《Marriage Resumption (Valeria and Hackett)》


 Chapter 1

    At the James family''s vi.


    "Hackett, when are youing back? I have something to tell you." Valeria Sharp''s face lit up with a sweet smile as she looked down at the pregnancy test stick in her hand. On the other end of the phone, a man''s voice replied in a deep tone, "I''m already back. I''m in the living room."


    "Really? Then I''ming down," she said and hung up the phone, rushing out of the bedroom with the pregnancy test stick, eager to share the good news with the man.


    Valeria hurriedly ran down the stairs but suddenly remembered that she was pregnant, which caused her to slow down her pace. She tightly held the pregnancy test stick in her hand, wondering Hackett James''s expression when he found out. Valeria was halfway up the stairs when she saw two figures standing in the living room downstairs. It was Hackett with a voluptuous woman.


    Valeria slowly stopped in her tracks, gripping the staircase railing with her right hand, her heart sinking.


    Hackett and that woman acted very intimately, like a couple in love.


    Valeria''s smile froze instantly, her mind in chaos, and her feet felt as heavy as stones as she descended the steps.


    "Hackett..."


    Valeria reached the living room with great difficulty, but the man coldly interrupted her before she could say anything. "She''s pregnant. Let''s get a divorce." "What?"


    This was so straightforward, so impatient, just like how Valeria was impatient to share the news of her pregnancy.


    The woman affectionately held Hackett''s arm and smiled, saying softly, "Mrs. James, sorry about that, but I guess you need to step aside now."


    Valeria stared fixedly at the woman''s hand, her gaze dimmed, her eyes filled with mist, her heart being torn apart bit by bit.


    Valeria clenched the pregnancy test stick and handed it to him. Then, she asked, "What about our child? Why are you so heartless?"


    Hackett nced coldly at the two lines on the pregnancy test stick and sneered. "That''s impossible. I''ve never even touched you. Don''t try to deceive me with that."


    If it weren''t for Barron James being critically ill at the time and threatening Hackett to marry Valeria, Hackett would never have married her.


    Who would have known that after he married Valeria, Barron would miraculously recover?


    Sometimes, Hackett even suspected that Valeria and Barron had conspired and staged a y to force him into marriage.


    His words widened Valeria''s eyes. Shock was written all over her face as she loudly retorted, "You did touch me! You got drunk at thepany celebrationst time..."


    "Thepany celebration was held out of town. You weren''t even with me! How could I sleep with you, Valeria? Be civilized, will you? You know I can''t stand clingy women." Hackett was heartless to the extreme, his eyes revealing impatience.


    "I..."


    Valeria wanted to say something, but seeing his attitude, she didn''t want to exin anything anymore.


    "Well..." she murmured inwardly. "There''s no point in saying anything to this kind of scum who abandons his wife and child."


    "Mrs. James, you should get a divorce. Hackett doesn''t love you, and dragging this on is pointless."


    The woman coquettishly leaned on Hackett''s shoulder, her triumphant smile like a deration of victory.


    Valeria took a deep breath, suppressing the pain in her chest, and looked at the man before her. "Then let''s get a divorce. You can decide when to proceed with the formalities, and I''ll be ready anytime." After saying that, she left the vi without looking back.


    As Valeria turned around, tears welled up in her eyes. She never wanted to see this man again.


    A faint surprise shed across Hackett''s handsome face. He didn''t expect her to agree so quickly. Was she unable to handle the excitement?


    He thought Valeria would be greedy for wealth and fame and never let go of her position as his wife.


    After all, Valeria came from a poor family before marrying into the James family.


    "Wow! Hackett, your wife agreed to a divorce! So when are you going to marry me and bring me home?" The woman looked expectant.


    Hackett pushed the woman away, his eyes filled with disgust. "That''s impossible. Even if all the women in the world died, I would never marry you."


    The woman froze, clearly unable to ept his change in attitude.


    "Hackett, why are you saying this? I''m carrying your child, I..." she started to say.


    "Shut up! Do you think I don''t know whose child you''re carrying? Get the hell out of here!" Hackett shouted at the woman, then turned and walked upstairs.


    How could he let this kind of woman bear his child? That was ridiculous.


    After leaving the vi, Valeria headed straight to the hospital and underwent a series of examinations, preparing to schedule an abortion.


    "Ms. Sharp, you are already seven weeks pregnant with an intrauterine pregnancy. There is already a fetal heartbeat and embryo. Are you sure you want to proceed with the abortion?" the doctor asked. Valeria looked down at her abdomen and gently touched it.


    "Baby, I''m sorry," she apologized inwardly. "I can''t bring you into this world."


    Valeria nodded firmly and said, "Yes, please help me arrange the surgery as soon as possible."


    The doctor coldly filled out the surgical form. This kind of thing wasmon. With womening in for abortions every day, nothing was surprising.


    "Come in for the surgery tomorrow, and remember to fast," the doctor said.


    "Sure, thank you," Valeria replied.


    Valeria left the doctor''s office with the form in her hand.


    Just as she left the hospital, she received a call from Hackett''s grandfather, Barron. After hesitating for a while, she decided to answer the call. "Hello, Mr. Barron."


    "Valeria,e to my house for dinner tonight. I had the kitchen prepare your favorite dishes, and Hackett will also being back," Barron said. Knowing that Valeria and Hackett''s rtionship as a couple had always been cold, Barron deliberately created this opportunity for them.


    Valeria wanted to make an excuse. "Mr. James, I have something to do tonight..."


    "Ah, I see. Both of you have been fooling me. I don''t care. You both have toe back and have dinner with me. That''s final," Barron said and then hung up the phone without allowing her to argue. Valeria stared at the ended call on her phone, lost in thought.


    If it weren''t for Barron''s insistence, she and Hackett would never have gotten married. She still didn''t understand why Barron had insisted on their marriage.


    In the evening, as night fell, the entire city was enveloped in a bustling night scene.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria took a taxi back to the old mansion to pay onest visit, knowing that there might not be another chance.


    The butler immediately spotted her and approached with joy. "Madam, you''ve finally returned. Mr. James has been waiting for you."


    "Ernest, I''m sorry foring backte." She smiled weakly.


    "It''s alright, as long as you''re back. Mr. James was worried you wouldn''te back," Ernest replied.


    Valeria made her way to the dining room and found that Hackett was already seated there, not even looking at her.


    Only Barron stood to greet her. "Valeria,e sit here quickly. The food is getting cold."


    Valeria walked over, intending to sit next to Barron, but Barron forcefully sat her next to Hackett.


    "You two should sit together. Now, let''s eat," Barron said, looking satisfied as he watched them sit together.


    Hackett still couldn''t be bothered to look at Valeria beside him and began to eat his meal.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 K 63%


    Valeria sat next to Hackett but didn''t feel any of the usual happiness and sweetness. Just the thought of the woman he brought back during the day made her feel nauseous and disgusted. Hackett''s words echoed in her ears. "She''s pregnant. Let''s get a divorce."


    Valeria couldn''t even take a single bite now


    Suddenly, Barron spoke up. "Hackett, you''ve been married for a year. When are you going to have a wedding for Valeria? Don''t keep her waiting."


    Valeria remained silent.


    Hackett, on the other hand, had a dismissive attitude and said in a low voice, "Let''s wait a little longer."


    Once the divorce proceedings were done, a wedding would not be needed.


    Barron''s smile instantly disappeared, and he coldly snorted. "Wait a little longer? That''s your answer to everything! When will you give me a great-grandchild so I can be a great-grandfather?" Before Hackett could open his mouth to speak, Valeria looked up and smiled. "Mr. James, your great-grandchild will be here


    soon.


    Hackett''s handsome face tensed up as he looked at the woman beside him, his cold eyes warning her as if saying that if she dared to speak nonsense, he wouldn''t spare her. But Valeria turned a blind eye to it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman Hackett had brought back earlier was pregnant, right? Barron would soon be able to hold his great-grandchild.


    As for Valeria''s baby... it will be removed through surgery tomorrow. How ironic.


    "Really? Did you n it? That''s great! I''ll find an expert tomorrow to give my great-grandchild a name." Barronughed uncontrobly.


    After dinner, she and Hackett left the old mansion together.


    Outside the mansion, Hackett stopped her and said in a contemptuous tone, "Don''t tell me you n to use tricks to get yourself pregnant and then use Grandpa to save our marriage."


    Valeria remained calm, her face serene. "No."


    "Then what did you mean by saying those things to Grandpa?" He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Your lover is pregnant Aren''t you nning to tell Mr. James?"


    Hackett thought Valeria had some tricks up her sleeve, but it turned out he was overthinking.


    He let out a coldugh. "Of course, I will tell Grandpa. Tomorrow, mywyer will contact you about the divorce proceedings. Whateverpensation you want, I can give it to you, including the vi you''re currently living in


    "I won''t take any of your things. Please arrange the proceedings tomorrow morning. I have things to attend to."


    She appeared calm andposed on the surface, but her heart was bleeding.


    Afterpleting the divorce proceedings, she would have to go to the hospital to have the child removed.


    tu.


    How did her life end up like this?


    I


    Hackett looked indifferent. "Do whatever you want." With that, he turned and walked away.


    The next day, in the early morning, thewyer sent by Hackett arrived at the vi to handle the divorce proceedings. He presented a divorce agreement for Valeria to sign.


    "Mrs. James, just sign here on this document. And these houses, cars, and bank cards are allpensation from Mr. James, He said you can handle them as you wish," thewyer said truthfully.


    Valeria didn''t even nce at those things. She signed her name on thest page of the agreement.


    "Please tell Hackett James that I don''t want those things because find them dirty," Valeria said without looking up.


    Thewyer was taken aback but nodded in response.


    After seeing thewyer off, Valeria packed her suitcase and took onest look at the vi she had lived in for a year. There were traces of her presence everywhere she looked, and she felt a slight reluctance to leave. She knew she would probably never have a chance toe back here again in her lifetime.


    Standing in the living room, Valeria recalled the scene from yesterday when Hackett brought the woman home and felt a wave of nausea wash over her.


    "Hackett James," she said in her heart, "this is the end for us in this lifetime. We will never see each other again


    At the hospital, Valeria arrived at the scheduled time for her abortion procedure.


    "Valeria Sharp, it''s your turn. Come in. The nurse called Valeria name, which startled her.


    Valeria stood up. She ced her hand on her t abdomen, feeling like she was snuffing out a small life, overwhelmed by a deep sense of guilt.


    Valeriay on the cold operating table as the doctor maintained a cold and distant attitude. "Lie down, remove your pants. and spread your legs....


    Valeria mechanically followed the doctor''s orders. She wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but she suddenly felt a slight movement in her abdomen. But she was only seven weeks pregnant. How could there be fetal movement? It must be her imagination. Valeria closed her eyes, and memories of her past with Hackett involuntarily flooded her mind, apanied by a dense


    wave of resentment.


    Suddenly, she heard a sweet voice calling out, "Mommy!"


    Valeria abruptly opened her eyes, looking at the ring surgical light, and a thought emerged in her mind. She quickly sat up and rushed out of the operating room...


    Four yearster.


    At the Aara Airport.


    "Are you here yet? We''re running out of time. We need to go and discuss this case. It''s a big client, and we can make a fortune, the voice on the phone said urgently. Okay, I know. Come pick me up.


    Wearing a pair of ck sunsses covering half of her face, Valeria pushed a luggage cart with a boy yawning


    That was her son, Alex Sharp, who was now three years old and arting to look like a certain scumbag more and more.


    +6


    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy


    take you


    "Alex. Mommy has to go to a work meetingter. I don''t have time to settle you down, so I have to


    with


    1. me. You have to behave, and after Mommy is done. I''ll take you to eat something very delicious." She coaxed the little boy like she was soothing a baby. Unexpectedly, Alex rolled his eyes at her. "Come on. Mommy. I''m already three years old. I can understand even if you speak in a normal way. Besides, when have I ever been naughty?"


    Valeria fell silent. Sometimes, she felt like her son not only looked like that scumbag but also had a simr temperament to


    his


    Valeria! Over here!" Jepson Lever, who was responsible for picking them up, waved at them.


    Valeria smiled and pushed the luggage cart toward him.


    Jepson took the cart from her. ''Let''s go and talk to the client first. They seem to be getting impatient."


    "Alright."


    Half an hourter, the car slowly stopped beneath a skyscraper.


    "Alex, you mustn''t run around everywhere, or Mommy will get angry and make you stand in the corner! Valeria reminded the energetic Alex once again.


    "I know. I know. Mommy, you''re so naggy, Alex replied.


    Jepson, Valeria, and Alex walked into the lobby on the ground floor.


    Four years had passed, and Valeria had no idea that the skyscraper in front of her was the new location of the James Group.. owned by Hackett.


    In other words, at that very moment, Hackett was also inside the skyscraper.


    Jepson approached the front desk, and the receptionist smiled and asked, "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, Jepson Lever from Cooper Law Office," Jepson replied.


    Valeria''s eyes were immediately drawn to the stylishly designed words behind the reception desk-James Group!


    Her face instantly changed, and her eyes were filled with surprise as she looked at Jepson next to her. "So, our client is the James Group?"


    "Yes," Jepson replied, still unaware of the seriousness of the situation.


    At that moment, Valeria had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    0


    000


    144 Wed, Oct 30


    63

 Chapter 3

    That was what Valeria wanted to do at the moment, and that was what she did. She grabbed her son, Alex, by her side and turned around to leave without wanting to stay for another second.


    Jepson panicked a little and grabbed her slender wrist. "Hey... Valeria, what''s wrong? Didn''t we agree that you would take over this case at thest minute?"


    "If you had told me earlier that it was the James Group, I definitely wouldn''t have taken it," Valeria replied,


    Jepson had only mentioned that a big client wanted to changewyers temporarily, but Jepson hadn''t told her it was the James Group


    Just standing there made Valeria feel ufortable all over.


    Valeria pulled her son and was about to leave when Jepson suddenly stopped her. "My goodness! Are you forcing me to kneel for you right now? This is a task given to me by the boss. If I can''t even handle this small matter, how am I supposed to go back?" As he spoke, Jepson, such a tall man, really seemed like he was about to kneel.


    Many employees had already cast strange looks at them.


    Valeria grabbed him and said, "Have some dignity, will you? Why do you have to kneel?"


    Alex looked at Jepson pitifully and said childishly. "Mr. Lever, men only kneel when they''ve done something wrong."


    Jepson was speechless.


    Valeria felt a little helpless. "Is the person we''re meeting with that guy?"


    "Who?" Jepson looked confused.


    It had been four years, and Valeria didn''t want to mention the name "Hackett'' even once. Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous and disgusted. She just wanted to draw a clear line with that name forever.


    The heir of James Group! Is he the one we''re meeting with?" If it were that scumbag, she would turn around and leave. regardless of the consequences.


    "You''re talking about the magnate, Hackett James? No, he''s busy with his daily affairs. It''s the Vice President of thepany who will meet with us," Jepson exined.


    Valeria finally breathed a sigh of relief. But hearing the name "Hackett," she felt a lump in her throat, and a ripple of disgust surged in her beautiful eyes.


    "Then let''s go. But I can only stay for half an hour, not a minute more


    After saying that, she grabbed Alex and walked toward the elevator.


    Jepson looked at Valeria and Alex''s backs and breathed a sigh of relief. At least he managed to stop them. Otherwise, his job would be in jeopardy.


    The three of them arrived at the conference room on the sixteenth floor.


    Suddenly. Alex said, "Mommy, I need to pee! I can''t hold it anymore!"


    "I''ll take Alex to the restroom. You go in and talk to them. You''ve been urging me for so long, please Jepson picked up Alex- from the ground and hraded straight for the restrooms


    Bu


    Valeria shook her head helplessly and then turned around to enter the conference room. She didn''t expect that in the four years she had been away. Aara had undergone earth-shattering changes, and even the James Group had relocated. Half an hour meant half an hour, not a second more.


    Valeria walked out of the conference room. Her face was initially cold, but a gentle smile appeared when she saw her son. "Let''s go. Mommy will take you to eat something delicious. "Yeah! Mommy is the best!"


    A chubby little hand held onto hers, and she held it tightly.


    In these years. Valeria''s only pir of support was Alex, who had helped her through endless darkness. She was grateful that she didn''t abort the baby. She had made the right choice to keep him. "Alex, what do you want to eat?


    Well... I want pasta..."


    At the same time, at a corner of the corridor, a group of people surrounded Hackett as they walked toward the conference room, seemingly reporting their work to the man.


    Valeria listened to her son speaking with a gentle smile and then walked to the corner. The smile on her face froze, her eyes filled with shock.


    "It''s him." she yelled inwardly. "Hackett James!"


    It had been four years. However, the thing she feared the most still happened!


    Valeria immediately stepped back, hiding herself, and took the sunsses from her bag to put on.


    Jepson looked puzzled. "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s take the stairs"


    Valeria bent down and picked up her son, turning toward the direction of the staircase. Even though she was wearing eight- inch high heels, she still carried Alex and walked away.


    "Why take the stairs when there''s an elevator? And you''re wearing heels. Aren''t you tired?" Jepson really couldn''t understand why Valeria was doing this. He followed along, somewhat helpless.


    "I want to take the elevator, Mommy. Taking the stairs is tiring"


    "Don''t worry. Mommy will carry you." She was determined not to let Hackett discover the existence of this child.


    At that moment, Hackett arrived with thepany executives. He was dressed in a perfectly tailored ck suit, still elegant and handsome, with a touch of maturity in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a soft cry came from ahead. "Mommy!"


    The word "Mommy caught Hackett''s attention. He looked up, and a hint of surprise shed in his dark eyes.


    Like a dazzling sh of light, a woman''s figure rushed into his sight. A woman was nothing special, but why did her back look so familiar? That figure seemed so familiar that it ovepped with his ex-wife, Valeria, whom he hadn''t seen in four years! Valeria?


    The woman seemed hesitant and nced back, but her face was covered mainly by sunsses, making it difficult to see anything clearly.  ti G.


    However, Hackett inexplicably tookrge strides to catch up, creating distance between himself and the group behind him.


    "Mr. James! The conference room is this way!" the secretary shouted from behind, but Hackett seemed not to have heard. Hackett followed the familiar figure to the staircase but found nothing.


    His brows furrowed.


    "Could it be that I have been mistaken?" he wondered. He stared at the empty staircase for a few seconds, then turned around and left.


    It was ridiculous to think about it. That woman had disappeared for four years. How could she possibly appear in the James Group:


    In these four years, he had also tried to find out Valeria''s whereabouts, but she seemed to have evaporated from the face of the Earth, leaving no trace.


    Because of this, his grandfather, Barron, almost severed their grandfather-grandson rtionship.


    However, at that moment, Valeria was covering Alex''s mouth, hiding behind the door in the staircase. Even Jepson had to obediently stay silent on the side.


    It was just a hair''s breadth away just now. Hackett would have discovered her and Alex if he had taken two more steps.


    Alex blinked his big, round eyes, his face looking adorable.


    After hearing the sound of the heavy footsteps moving away. Valeria released her hold on Alex''s mouth, feeling somewhat guilty. "Im sorry, Alex. Mommy didn''t mean to. Did I hurt you?"


    Like a little gentleman, Alex hugged her and said, "It''s okay, Mommy. I will always forgive you."


    Upon hearing this, Valeria was momentarily stunned, then smiled. Indeed, he was her good and grown-up son.


    Jepson didn''t even understand why he had to hide just now. "Valeria, why did we have to hide? Even if we ran into Hackett,


    we could just say hello, right? Do you have social anxiety or something?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria couldn''t be bothered to exin. "Just think of it that way


    IF

 Chapter 4

    4


    Chapter Soon, night fell, and the dinner party began.


    "Mr. Hunter, regarding the copyright infringement case rted to the James Group, I think you should choose anotherwyer. I may not be able to handle this case, Valeria said directly, without beating around the bush. After settling her son. Valeria arrived at the dinner party, wanting to talk to Nicky Hunter about changingwyers. She absolutely couldn''t take on the case rted to the James Group, or else she would be seen by Hackett sooner orter. Nicky held a ss of red wine and paused for a second. "Why? Copyright infringement is your specialty. It shouldn''t be difficult for you." "L... I have my difficulties. I hope you can understand, Valeria said.


    As


    she


    Nicky


    on her


    spoke, Nicky''s gaze lingered on was a


    exposed shoulder.


    sa sleazy middle-aged man in his forties, Rumor had that he always liked getting handsy with the young girls in thew office.


    "Is that so? Valeria, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me... As Nicky spoke, his hand had already reached for her fair and slender arm.


    Valeria instinctively dodged. "Mr. Hunter, in any case, I just can''t take on this case"


    Meanwhile, Hackett appeared at the dinner party. He was dressed in a ck suit, with a tall and handsome figure, his handsome features covered in indifference.


    He picked up a ss of red f red wine from a waiter''s tray when his phone suddenly rang.


    Hackett nced at the screen. It was his grandfather


    calling


    He frowned and answered the phone, taking a sip of the red wine "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    You bastard! Let me tell you! As long as I''m alive, that actress Cheryl Yeats will never marry into the Jarnes family! The granddaughter-inw of the James family is and will always be Valeria!"


    The moment


    t the phone just connected, Barron''s hysterical roar came through.


    Hackett couldn''t help but hold the phone a bit further away. After Barron finished yelling, Hackett brought the phone back to his ear, showing a hint of impatience. "Grandpa, what are you causing a fuss about?" "That actress announced publicly


    on the media today that she''s about to marry you. How dare she say that? If you dare secretly marry her, I''ll break your legs! I promise!" After speaking, Barron hung up the phone directly, seemingly extremely angry.


    Hackett looked at the hung-up phone, his brows furrowed. Four years had passed, and his grandfather still recognized Valeria as his sole granddaughter-inw, which confused and annoyed Hackett. Hackett really couldn''t understand what was so good about Valena that she could gain the approval of all the elders in the -James family.


    At that moment, a gentle female voice sounded. Hackett, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for so long."


    Cheryl, dressed in a white strapless evening gown, walked over to Hackett with a sweet smile and linked her arm with his her eyes seemingly having seen the man of her dreams


    ti G


    Hackett responded and asked, "Did you publicly announce on the media today that we are getting married?"


    Cheryl instantly blushed, looking aggrieved as she said, "Those reporters kept asking me questions, and I identally let it slip. Hackett, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to...


    "Let''s talk about it another time. Grandpa won''t agree for now, Hackett said, finishing the remaining red wine in his tall ss.


    Cheryl''s sweet smile froze on her face. "What does he mean by Ter''s talk about it another time?" she wondered. She had worked so hard to convince Hackett to agree to marry her, using so many tactics and putting in so much effort. And now he was telling her to talk about t another time? Even that tuseless ex-wife of his, Valeria, had been gotten rid of by Cheryl, but Cheryl still couldn''t gain Barron''s favor. Tears of grievance began to well up in Cheryl''s eyes.


    Just then, Hackett inadvertently looked up, and his gaze once again stopped in its tracks.


    for thest four years!


    It was Valeria, his ex-wife, who had disa Hackett''s dark eyes. Thus time, he saw it clearly. It was indeed Valeria.


    A look


    of surprise and shock appeared in


    Hackett''s gaze remained fixed that slender figure as if afraid that she would escape in the next second.


    "Valeria, why don''t youe to my ce tonight? Let''s chat about why you don''t want to take this case. What do you think?" Nicky wa


    was trying to


    Valeria back home. He was incredibly man.


    Valeria couldn''t take it uldn''t take it anymore. Going home with this old pervert was like walking into a tiger''s den, which would be very dangerous. It would be better for her to take the James Group case!


    She politely smiled and


    smiled and stepped back, trying to hold back the awkwardness and fear in her heart. "Mr. Hunter, I''ll take this case, then I have something else to attend to. Fll leave now."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, however, Valeria froze in ce.


    Hackett, moving fast through the crowd, was walking toward her with anger in his eyes.


    toward her!


    Exactly! He was wan run into him again? Why was fate torturing her like this?


    Why did she hav


    did she have to run


    Valeria widened her eyes in fear and instinctively took two steps back, ending up in Nicky''s embrace.


    With an evil I smile, Nicky held her firmly and said, "Valeria, have you changed your mind? Do you want toe home with me and talk?"


    "You''ve misunderstood. I''m going this way!" Valeria pushed Nicky away and quickly walked in the opposite direction


    "No, no, no!" she repeated inwardly. "I mustn''t let Hackett catch me!"


    Valeria silently prayed in her heart as she quickened her pace, but wearing high heels, she couldn''t walk too fast.


    Suddenly, she twisted her foot and cried out in pain.


    The next second, Hackett''srge hand grabbed her shoulder, and his deep, sexy voice sounded behind her. "Valerial Stop right there


    ti


    11:4


    Valeria froze, afraid to turn around. Her heart started racing, and a thinyer of sweat formed on her forehead.


    She closed her eyes in despair, unsure of how to react.


    ¦°


    Just then, there was a ssh in the pool, followed by someone saying, "Isn''t that the superstar Cheryl? How did she fall into the pool!"


    Hackett released Valeria''s shoulder and turned toward the pool.


    Valeria suddenly felt the hand on her shoulder disappear. Surprised, she opened her eyes and saw Hackett walking away. She breathed a sigh of relief. Without looking back, she left the dinner party and headed toward the parking lot. At the parking lot. Stumbling. Valeria f


    aleria finally made it to the parking lot. Every step was excruciatingly painful due to her twisted foot


    Valeria was about to open the car door when a man''s arm pressed against it, domineering and forceful. "Why did you run when you saw me?"


    She looked up, and her eyes met his deep, dark eyes. At that moment, she was very close to Hackett and could even faintly smell the refreshing scent of minting from him.


    Even though Valeria was emotionally stirred up inside, she still had to appear calm on the surface. "Sir, you''ve mistaken me for someone else. Please let go."


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Hackett anymore.


    Hackettughed disdainfully, and his slender fingers gripped her chin. "You think I would mistake my ex-wife? Are you doubting my intelligence?"


    Valeria was pinned against the car by the man, struggling hard. Hackett! What are you doing?"


    COMME

 Chapter 5

    SEND


    D GIFT wed, Uc Chapter 5 63%


    "Why aren''t you pretending not to recognize me anymore? If you keep pretending, I might actually believe that you have amnesia, Hackett said, watching Valeria struggle, feeling an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    "You bastard! Scoundrell After getting divorced, we should have nothing to do with each other! Even if we see each other, we should pretend not to know each other! Don''t you understand thismon sense?" Valeria looked at the shameless man in front of her. His perfectly chiseled features and jawline seemed even more attractive than before.


    Hackett carefully observed the woman''s face, which seemed different from four years ago. She had delicate and elegant makeup, and her snow-white skin looked fragile. Her lips, opening and closing, appeared incredibly sexy. During those four years, he had never paid close attention to Valeria''s appearance. He rarely came home.


    Taking advantage of Hackett''s distraction, Valeria pushed him away. "Don''t touch me! You have no right to do that!"


    Hackett raised an eyebrow slightly, and for some reason, the phrase "no right made him inexplicably angry.


    "I have no right, but that sleazy old bastard does? You didn''t want a penny from the divorce, iming my money was dirty, but now you don''t find it dirty to seduce those old men?" When thewyer told him that Valeria didn''t want a penny, iming his money was dirty, he didn''t eat for a whole day out of anger.


    Seduce?


    This word was too harsh!


    "It''s none of your damn business!"


    Valeria looked at Hackett''s perfect appearance and couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret. "Such a waste!" she yelled inwardly. "He is just a typical scumbag!"


    Hackett sneered. "Why is it none of my business? After all, you were once my woman. Why did your taste deteriorate so much after the divorce? Hanging out with those sleazy old men "You goddamn....


    "Valeria, I''m warning you. If I see you hanging out with those old men again, don''t me me for being impolite to you!"


    Valeria couldn''t help butugh in anger. "How impolite can you be to me?"


    They were already divorced, with no rtionship left. What could he do to her? Unexpectedly, Hackett said coldly. "I will relocate your mother''s grave, I guess." "What?"


    Valeria was shocked and angrily eximed. "Hackett, you''re a lunatic!"


    How could hee up with such a cruel method? He was simply inhumane!


    After saying that, she wanted to p him, but Hackett quickly intercepted her, saying, "Looks like you''ve understood what''s going on right now. Don''t make me angry. Those who make me angry will live in pain for the rest of their lives" "Damn your" Valeria pulled her wrist back.


    ti


    GW.


    Hackett said, "GoExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    thinking about the tomorrow to meet my grandfather and exin that we divorced amicably so he won''t keep


    "I''m not going!" Valeria eximed.


    "Meet me at the old mansion tomorrow night. You''ll face severe consequences if I don''t see you there." Hackett turned around and left without paying any attention to her refusal.


    Valeria watched his indifferent figure and felt the urge to bite him. He had gone too far this time!


    At that moment, a man who looked like a bodyguard walked toward Valeria. "Ms. Sharp, let me take you home."


    "Who are you? I don''t know you, and I don''t need your help."


    .63%


    Valeria was about to open the car door when the bodyguard stopped her and said earnestly, "I am here to protect you on behalf of Mr. James until you safely arrive at the James family''s old mansion tomorrow night." Valeria was stunned.


    Hackett was indeed a cunning and sly man!


    It seemed like she couldn''t escape meeting Barron tomorrow, But she knew she couldn''t let the bodyguard take her home now, or else Hackett would soon discover her child''s existence


    Valeria dialed Jepson''s number, intentionally taking a few steps away to have some privacy. The call was quickly answered.


    "Hello?" Jepson''s voice came through the phone. Valeria asked. "Jepson, can you please take care of my son tonight? I might not be able to make it back. I''m counting on you." "Would you mind if I bring your son to my ce for the night?"


    "That''s fine, as long as you stay with him. He''s well-behaved. He''ll go to sleep obediently after drinking his milk."


    Hackett returned to his car and saw Valeria finish her call before she obediently got into the car with the bodyguard. Only then did Hackett feelpletely relieved.


    Meanwhile, Cheryl, who had been sitting in the passenger seat the whole time, witnessed the entire process and was consumed by jealousy.


    Cheryl had intentionally fallen into the pool earlier, thinking it would attract Hackett''s attention. But she didn''t expect him to follow Valeria to the parking lot.


    Cheryl, with a pitiful look on her face, wrapped in a towel, feigned a teary voice. "Hackett, are you trying to win back your ex-wife again? Have you forgotten the night of the celebration four years ago? I even gave you my first time, and you promised to take responsibility for me. You also promised my brother before he passed away..."


    Hackett pinched the bridge of his nose with his slender fingers, appearing somewhat irritated.


    "Don''t overthink it, and don''t keep reminding me of that night, know, and I will take responsibility for you," he said.


    This was why four years ago, when Valeria imed to be pregnant and that they had slept together on the night of the relebration, he unhesitatingly denied it. That day, when he woke up in the morning, he saw Cheryl lying next to him, naked, and there were even crimson blood stains on the pristine white bedsheet.


    At that momem, he was dumbfounded.


    Cheryl was Abbot Yeats''s sister, Abbot was Hackett''s most trusted bodyguard, who had died a gruesome death while protecting Hackett.


    i


    Before Abbot''s death, he had begged Hackett to take care of his sister.


    Therefore, although Hackett had no feelings for Cheryl, he still


    Cheryl looked at the impatience on Hackett''s handsome face and quickly exined, "I''m sorry, Hackett. I was just too afraid of losing you... "I''ll take you home. Hackett started the car and left.


    Cheryl wanted to spend more time with him, but seeing his indifferent expression, she decided to leave it for another time.


    The next evening


    The whole day, Valeria had been shadowed by the bodyguard sent by Hackett until he escorted her to the old mansion. He was truly loyal.


    Valeria reluctantly got out of the car and saw Hackett waiting for her outside the mansion.


    "Mr. James, Ms. Sharp has arrived."


    Hackett responded indifferently, "Hmm, you can go now. I''ll send her backter."


    Yes, sir."


    As the bodyguard walked away, Valeria jurned around, intending to leave. Unexpectedly, Hackett grabbed her delicate wrist. Valeria Sharp, do you think you can escape? Go and meet my grandfather obediently!" "Let go of me! I can go by myself!"


    She struggled to retrieve her hand, but Hackett firmly held ontot. "During your time at the James family, my grandfather has always cared for you. Can you bear to keep making him sad? He''s been hospitalized several times because he''s been too worried about you. Don''t you want to go and see him?"


    T


    Valeria was speechless.


    In the James family, the one who treated her the best was Barron. She did feel guilty for leaving without saying goodbye to him back then. It might be a good opportunity to exin everything now.


    "Let''s go in. Grandpa is getting old, and we shouldn''t let him worry about us anymore." Hackett pulled Valeria inside the mansion gate.

 Chapter 6

    It had been four years since Valeria had set foot in this old mansion, and there was an inexplicable sense of sadness in her heart. Valeria couldn''t help but furrow her brows, recalling many memories.


    Hackett led her to the garden, and from a distance, she saw the aged figure of Barron. Instantly, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Barron turned around and saw his infuriating grandson. He coldly snorted, "What are you back for? Get lost!"


    Hackett, his tall figure blocking Valeria beside him, stepped to the side and said in a deep voice, "You don''t want to see me Grandpa. But you always want to see her, right?"


    Hearing this. Barron turned his head again, his face filled with shock. "Valeria? Is that you?""


    Yes. Mr. James. It''s me." Valeria''s voice choked up.


    Barron was instantly overjoyed, leaning on his cane as he walked toward her, but then he frowned. "Where have you been these four years? I couldn''t find you anywhere! And why did you divorce Hackett? I can''t understand. Didn''t you promise that you wouldn''t divorce him no matter what happened?"


    Hackett, seeing his grandfather''s excitement, was speechless. It seemed as if Valeria was the James family''s granddaughter, and he was the one who was adopted.


    "Mr. James, I''m sorry... I... I disappointed you," she apologized in a low voice. Initially, she had promised Barron that she wouldn''t divorce Hackett, no matter what happened.


    However, Hackett had made another woman pregnant. What could Valeria do if she didn''t divorce him? There was no


    choice!


    "Valeria, tell me, did this scoundrel force you to divorce him? You''re a well-behaved girl, and I know this scoundrel''s true colors. Tell me the truth today!" Barron looked at her expectantly, refusing to believe that Valeria would go back on her word Hackett narrowed his eyes warningly at Valeria as if telling her to speak properly.


    Valeria didn''t even want to look at Hackett, but she knew that Barron was innocent. She didn''t want Barron to worry about her anymore.


    "Mr. James, we had a peaceful divorce. I don''t love him anymore, and he doesn''t love me either, so we divorced. No one forced anyone," she said with a smile, hoping that Barron could find peace.


    Unexpectedly, Barron exploded with rage. "How is that even possible? Have you forgotten what you told me before? You said you would love Hackett forever, even if he didn''t love you. How could you change your mind like this? I don''t believe it! This scoundrel must have forced you to divorce him, and he must have told you to say these words to me, right?"


    "Mr. James. That''s not true."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    was a lie.


    "Valeria, why are you starting to deceive me now? You''re not that kind of person at all. You clearly love Hackett to the core. How could you change your mind like this?" Barron couldn''t ept Valeria''s exnation. He knew i Hackett couldn''t bear it anymore and impatiently spoke up. "Grandpa, why are you being so unreasonable? I said we had a peaceful divorce, and you didn''t believe me. Now Valeria is telling you herself. Why are you still so stubborn?"


    "You bastard! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! I''m telling you, unless you kill me right here, that goddamn. actress Cheryl Yeats can never marry into the James family! I only recognize Valeria as the granddaughter-inw of the James family!"  ti Gu.


    After saying that, Barron patted Valeria''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, Valeria. I''ve got your back. He won''t dare to do anything to you. I will make you two remarry sooner orter.


    Valeria remained silent.


    Barron was indeed very stubborn.


    Valeria didn''t want to pretend anymore. It was better to tell the th


    "Mr. James, Hackett and I can''t remarry. He already has a child with that wornan, and the child must be almost three years. old now. Do you expect me to be a stepmother? I can''t do it. Torry, Mr. James"


    She remembered that the woman Hackett had brought back imed to be pregnant. Judging by the time, the child should be around the same age as Alex.


    As soon as Barron heard the word "child, he widened his eyes in disbelief


    Hackett''s face instantly turned dark, his thin lips tightly pressed together.


    "A child? What child? Howe there''s a child? Which actress give birth to that child?" Barron looked at Hackett in utter disbelief.


    Hackett''s face turned even twisted, and he exined, "No, there is no child!"


    you


    allow such a woman to


    "You bastard! I''ll ask you onest time. Did that Cheryl Yeats give birth to your child? How could continue the lineage of the James family?" Barron angrily pointed at Hackett with his cane, loudly questioning Hackett suppressed the anger in his heart and exined once again, "There is no child!"


    "If you dare to let that goddamn actress get pregnant, I won''t spare you... 11. 111.


    Barron''s words were cut off as he suddenly lost his bnce and fell to the ground.


    "Grandpa


    Hackett''s dark eyes were filled with shock as he quickly went over and supported his grandfather''s body.


    Valeria was also dumbfounded. Her mind went nk. "Mr. James..."


    Half an hourter, outside the bedroom


    The private doctor came out of the bedroom and looked at Hackett and Valeria standing outside. He said. "Mr. James had sudden rush of blood to the head, and his blood pressure spiked He took his medication, so he''s fine now. Let him rest properly, and don''t stress him out again."


    Upon hearing this, Valeria breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hackett pushed open the bedroom door and nced inside. Bagon was asleep, so he closed the door.


    Hackett turned to her and said. "I''ll take you home."


    Valeria didn''t say anything and walked ahead. Now that she had galmed down, she suddenly remembered what Hackett''s grandfather had said earlier...


    So, Barron didn''t know about the child at all? And Hackett had just denied the existence of the child. Why?


    The name of the actress mentioned by Barron is... Cheryl Yeats Valeria murmured inwardly. "Who is she? Is she the woman Hackett brought home four years ago! An actress. Is she a lenule celebrity?" 1144 Wed, Oct 30 G


    D


    Valeria took out her phone and searched for the name Cheryl Yeats. Soon, Cheryl''s information page appeared.


    She widened her eyes in astonishment. Cheryl Yeats was not the woman Hackett brought home four years ago!


    Suddenly. Valeria stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around to face the tall, handsome man behind her. "So, the woman you brought back four years ago wasn''t pregnant at all,


    There was no child at all. Everything was done for the sake of getting a divorce! "To make room for Cheryl?" Valeria asked inwardly.


    Hackett''s face remained cold. "Yes"


    "Yes" Valeria repeated in her heart, totally dumbfounded. "Why are you so calm about it?"


    So Hackett would rather fabricate a story that he had impregnated a woman than stay married to her? Just for his beloved Cheryl, the woman of his dreams?


    And all this time. Valeria didn''t even know who her rival in love was!


    Was his love for Cheryl that strong? Strong enough to use such despicable means to force her into a divorce?


    Valeria had almost aborted her precious son because of this!


    Anger ignited within her in an instant, and Valeria pped Hackett''s face without hesitation..


    As expected, Hackett easily intercepted her. He scolded, his voice stern, "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Hackett James! You will never know about his existence!"


    After saying that, Valeria left without looking back. She and her son would never forgive this man,


    Hackett stood there in silence, staring at Valeria''s angry figure walking away.


    "His existence?" he asked inwardly, wondering who the "he" that Valeria mentioned was.

 Chapter 7

    Valeria angrily left the old house and walked along the dark road. The more she thought about what happened, the angrier she became!


    Hackett was never worthy of knowing about the existence of their child. He would never be a good father.


    Suddenly, Valeria felt a chill. She nced around and saw that there was no one around.


    This was a famous, wealthy area in Aara. Taxis couldn''t beiled here, and it was far from the city center. She would have to walk until dawn She took out her phone, intending to make a call for help.


    Unexpectedly, a car horn suddenly sounded behind her, apanied by the ring headlights.


    A ck Rolls Royce Phantom stopped beside her, and the car window slowly rolled down, revealing Hackett''s handsome yet shameless face. "Get in the car"


    Valeria didn''t even look at him and continued walking forward. I don''t need you to worry about me. Someone wille to pick me up


    Hackett stopped the car, opened the door, and with his long legs, he walked a few steps to stand in front of her, lifting her onto his shoulder and heading toward the car.


    Her body suddenly went weightless, which made Valeria frightened. She instinctively grabbed onto Hackett''s suit jacket.


    "Hackert! Put me down! Who do you think you are to control me? We''re divorced! Do you know that?" She kept pounding on


    his back


    Hackett ced her in the passenger seat and bent down to faster her seatbelt.


    The distance between them was very close, and she could even see Hackett''s thick eyshes.


    *I brought you here, so I have to take you back safely. You better behave and listen to me. Otherwise, I might have to relocate your mother''s grave."


    After saying that, he closed the car door and walked around to the driver''s seat,


    Valeria widened her eyes. "How dare he threaten me with my mother''s grave again?" she said inwardly.


    She looked at the man beside her and angrily said, "Hackett! If you dare to relocate my mother''s grave, I will fight you with everything I have!"


    Hackett nced at her nonchntly and said in a casual tone of voice, "Well, that depends on your behavior."


    When her mother passed away, Valeria couldn''t afford a burial plot, but Hackett arranged everything for her, allowing her mother to rest in prace. But now, he was using her mother''s grave as a threat!


    He was a scumbag!


    Suddenly, Hackett''s phone started vibrating, and the screen disyed the caller ID-Cheryl


    When Valeria saw that name, her heart couldn''t help but ache


    "That is the woman Hackett keeps hidden in his heart she thought.


    1


    Hackett didn''t hesitate and answered the phone. On the other end, he heard Cheryl''s gentle voice. "Hackett, I''m having


    w tonight and had a few drinks. I can''t drive. Can youe pick me up?" dinner with


    "It''s not convenient right now. I''ll send someone to pick you up.


    "No, I want you toe pick me up. I''m drunk. How can you trust someone else to pick me up..."


    Hackett remained silent for two seconds and replied, "Send me the address. I''ll meet you there."


    "Okay, I''ll patiently wait for you."


    The call ended, and Hackett continued driving.


    It was so quiet in the car that one could even hear a pin drop.


    Naturally. Valeria heard Cheryl''s voice from the phone just now It sounded gentle and sweet. It was the voice of a woman who was wholly immersed in happiness. Well... this might be the difference between the woman he loved and the woman he was not interested in. Hackett always showed incredible patience toward Cheryl However, daring the year Valeria and Hackett were married, he rarely came home.


    It was truly heartbreaking to think about.


    Valeria couldn''t help but look out the car window, biting her lower lip tightly, her thoughts in disarray.


    Suddenly, Hackett, who was driving, said in a deep voice, "Who were you talking about just now?"


    "What?"


    Valeria paused momentarily, having no idea what Hackett was talking about. She turned her head to look at the man''s perfectly sculpted profile.


    "You just said that I would never know about his existence. Who were you referring to?"


    Valeria continued to look out the car window. "No one."


    Hackett was speechless. He wasn''t particrly curious, so he didn''t bother to ask further. It was up to her whether or not to tell him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang as well. She nced at it and saw that it was Jepson calling.


    Without any hesitation, she answered the phone. Then, she heard the sweet voice of Alex from the phone. "Mommy! When are youing to pick me up? Did you forget about me?"


    Valeria instinctively covered the phone receiver, looking at the man beside her, afraid he would hear Alex''s voice.


    Seeing that Hackett seemed to have no reaction and continued driving, she let out a sigh of relief, turned her back to Hackett, and spoke into the phone like a thief, "I''ll be with you soon. See youter. After saying that, the decisively hung up the phone, not giving Alex a chance to speak again.


    Hackett, who was driving, saw her sneaky behavior and wondered if she had found a new boyfriend.


    "Is ji a man or a woman?" he asked directly.


    Valeria had a cold expression on her face. "What does it have to do with you?"


    ti G.


    Hackett didn''t hesitate and answered the phone. On the other end, he heard Cheryl''s gentle voice. "Hackett, I''m having dinner with the crew tonight and had a few drinks. I can''t drive. Can youe pick me up?" "It''s not convenient right now, I''ll send someone to pick you up.


    "No, I want you toe pick me up. I''m drunk. How can you trust someone else to pick me up...


    Hackett remained silent for two seconds and replied, "Send me the address. I''ll meet you there."


    "Okay, I''ll patiently wait for you.


    The call ended, and Hackett continued driving.


    It was so quiet in the car that one could even hear a pin drop.


    Naturally, Valeria heard Cheryl''s voice from the phone just now. It sounded gentle and sweet. It was the voice of a woman who was wholly immersed in happiness. Well... this might be the difference between the woman he loved and the woman he was not interested in. Hackett always showed incredible patience toward Cheryl However, during the year Valeria and Hackett were married, he rarely came home.


    It was truly heartbreaking to think about.


    Valeria couldn''t help but look out the car window, biting her lower lip tightly, her thoughts in disarray.


    Suddenly, Hackett, who was driving, said in a deep voice, "Who were you talking about just now?*


    "What?"


    Valeria paused momentarily, having no idea what Hackett was talking about. She turned her head to look at the man''s perfectly sculpted profile.


    "You just said that I would never know about his existence. Who were you referring to?"


    Valeria continued to look out the car window. "No one."


    Hackett was speechless. He wasn''t particrly curious, so he didn''t bother to ask further. It was up to her whether or not to


    tell him.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang as well. She nced at it and saw that it was Jepson calling.


    Without any hesitation, she answered the phone. Then, she heard the sweet voice of Alex from the phone. "Mommy! When are youing to pick me up? Did you forget about me?"


    Valeria instinctively covered the phone receiver, looking at the man beside her, afraid he would hear Alex''s voice.


    Seeing that Hackett seemed to have no reaction and continued driving, she let out a sigh of relief, turned her back to Hackett, and spoke into the phone like a thief, T''ll be with you soon. See youter After saying that, she decisively hung up the phone, not giving Alex a chance to speak again


    Hackett, who was driving, saw her sneaky behavior and wondered if she had found a new boyfriend.


    "Is it a man or a woman?" he asked directly.


    Valeria had a cold expression on her face. "What does it have to do with you?"


    0


    1.45 Wed, Oct 30


    A text message came through on her phone. It was the address of a restaurant sent by Jepson. He was probably having dinner with Alex.


    "Could you please take me to Tasty Restaurant?" she said.


    She hadn''t seen her son all night and didn''t know if that little rascal had been well-behaved.


    Tasty Restaurant?


    Hackett raised an eyebrow slightly. The address that Cheryl had sent earlier seemed to be the same restaurant. What a coincidence!


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Tasty Restaurant


    Valeria muttered a perfunctory "thank you" and unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door, and walked toward the restaurant without looking back.


    Hackett couldn''t help but let out a scoff. Since their divorce, this woman seemed to have be much more arrogant. The old Valeria used to be obedient and never gave him an attitude. After parking the car, he got out and headed toward the restaurant.


    Valeria walked into the restaurant, searching for her son''s figure. She hadn''t found Jepson and Alex yet, but she did notice Hackett following her.


    She became a bit flustered. "Why are you following me?"


    Valeria started to get nervous. Did Hackett discover something? Otherwise, why would he follow her inside?


    Hackett''s handsome face was filled with disdain. "Who said I''m following you? The person I''m picking up is also here." Suddenly!


    "Hackett! You finally came


    Like a graceful butterfly, Cheryl threw herself into Hackett''s arms, wrapping her arms around his tall body.


    Hackett didn''t have much of a reaction, simply responding with a faint "Hmm."


    Cheryl noticed Valeria''s presence from the corner of her eye, and her sweet smile instantly disappeared.


    "Hackett, she... she is your ex-wife... why are you here together?


    Cheryl''s watery eyes were instantly filled with tears.


    Seeing this scene, Valeria couldn''t help butugh.


    So Cheryl had known about her existence for a long time, while Valeria only found out about this rival in love four years after the divorce. Hackett suddenly felt a headache. He hated having to exin himself.


    "It''s just a coincidence. We bumped into each other.


    Cheryl''s still expression eased slightly. "Oh, I see. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry. You scared me. I thought you two were in contact again." These words imply that she suspected Valeria of intentionally getting close to Hackett.


    0

 Chapter 8

    When Valeria saw this scene, she couldn''t help but think of a word-pretentious! She turned around and wanted to leave. She had to find her son and get out of there as soon as she could. The situation was too dangerous now, and if Hackett saw Alex, there would be dire consequences.


    However, Cheryl suddenly called out to Valeria, "Valeria, you don''t mind joining us for a meal, right?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Hackett frowned.


    Cheryl smiled sweetly and said. "Well, you haven''t eaten. You never eat on time, and that''s not good for your stomach. Since Valeria is here, let''s have a meal together. Even if you two are separated, you can still be friends, right?" Well... In the world of hypocrites, Cheryl could be considered an expert in pretending. She was extremely thick-skinned.


    Valeria didn''t hesitate to refuse. Tm sorry, but I can''t. I don''t want to have a meal with you."


    "Valeria, could it be that you haven''t moved on from this rtionship? You should understand that you can''t force someone who doesn''t love you. What''s the point of forcing a man who doesn''t love you?" Cheryl said. Valeria was genuinely speechless. She forced down her anger and said with a smile, "Ms. Yeats, how did you draw a conclusion that I haven''t moved on from this rtionship?"


    After speaking. Valeria caught sight of her son''s figure!


    At that moment "Mommy."


    from a distance, Alex also spotted her and happily ran toward her. His little mouth was about to call out,


    Valeria''s heart almost jumped out of her chest when she saw this. She desperately made eye contact, silently signaling Alex not to call her "Mommy"! "Stop!" she yelled inwardly. "Don''t call me ''Mommy!" "Mo..." Alex was halfway through calling out "Mommy" when he received the signal from his mother and immediately changed his words. "Motherfucker!"


    Then, with his short legs, Alex turned around and ran away, hiding where Hackett couldn''t see him.


    This half-spoken, adorable curse word caught the attention of everyone present.


    Hackett only heard the voice but couldn''t see the person who said it. When he turned to look, he couldn''t see anyone, only hearing the soft voice saying "motherfucker."


    "Whose child was that? Hackett wondered. "He''s so impolite. Did he learn to speak and curse at the same time?"


    Valeria immediately stood in front of Hackett, blocking him from searching for Alex''s figure. "What if Hackett identally. sees Alex?" she thought. "No! I can''t let that happen!"


    "Alright, I agree to have a meal together!" Valeria suddenly said.


    Cheryl also withdrew her gaze from searching for the kid who cursed in a soft voice, feeling somewhat surprised. "Really? Hackett, Valeria agreed to have a meal with us. Will you agree tob? Please!"


    "Fine, Hackett replied perfunctorily. He didn''t really feel like easing, but he inexplicably wanted to take a few more nces


    at Valeria


    The private room was filled with an awkward atmosphere. Valeria asionally nced at her phone, unsure if Jepson had taken Alex and left. She picked up her phone and startedposing a text, asking Jepson to take Alex home first, as she would arrive soon. 1/3


    Wed, Oct


    Seeing Valeria''s restless demeanor, Hackett asked in a deep voice, "Who are you texting so urgently?"


    "Could it be that this woman is willing to degrade herself and flirt with those old men?" he asked in his heart.


    +


    ¦°Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The tone of Valeria''s phone call in the car earlier didn''t sound right. It seemed that she was doing something secretive and inappropriate..


    "No one. Why isn''t the food here yet? Let''s quickly finish and go home." Valeria put away her phone.


    Cheryl chuckled lightly, pouring a cup of coffee for Hackett and saying. I guess Valeria has a boyfriend now. She must be Texting him."


    Hackett furrowed his brows slightly, seeming a bit displeased. "How do you know?"


    "I''m a woman, and women''s intuition is usually urate. Valeria, am I right?" Cheryl wore a hypocritical smile.


    Valeria couldn''t be bothered to deny it. "Yes, you''re right. I''m texting my boyfriend."


    "Is he the old bastard from thest dinner party? I''m warning you. Stay away from those old men!" Hackett''s tone was authoritative.


    Sitting next to him, Cheryl felt an inexplicable jealousy and unconsciously tightened her grip on her skirt. She softly said. "Hackett, don''t be so harsh. Valeria is free to like whomever she wants. After all, she''s already your rex-wife. It''s none of your


    business anymore."


    ffee


    Hackett remained silent. A surge of anger rose within him as he downed the cup of coffee in front of him, seemingly upset.


    "Sorry, I need to use the restroom. Wait a second, Cheryl suddenly said.


    Then, Cheryl stood up, smiled faintly, and left the private room!


    Cheryl did it on purpose. She wanted to know the current situation between Hackett and Valeria, but these two wouldn''t tell the truth in front of her.


    So, Cheryl switched her phone to recording mode and took the opportunity to go to the restroom herself, believing that Hackett and Valeria would say something private while she was not around.


    Cheryl was right.


    The sound of the door closing echoed, and Valeria looked at the man across from her. "How long have you known this


    woman?"


    Hackett poured another cup of coffee and took a sip. "Many years."


    A hint of surprise shone in Valeria''s clear and bright eyes.


    "Many years..." she murmured inwardly. "How many years exactly? Have they known each other since childhood? Are they childhood sweethearts? If that''s the case, it''s not infidelity during the marriage, but a long-standing love affair..." Valeria''s eyes dimmed slightly as she felt a hint of bitterness in her heart. She asked again, "If you love her so much, why did. you marry me instead of her?"


    "My grandfather arranged the marriage and forced it on me," he answered bluntly, with a touch of hurt.


    His words carried a sense of coercion, devoid of any emotion.


    Thinking back to how Hackett forced her to divorce four years ago, Valeria''s hatred couldn''t help but spread in her heart. He protected Cheryl so well. Even when he forced Valeria to divorce, Cheryl didn''t have to show up. All Cheryl needed to do was enjoy Hackett''s affection like a pampered princess.


    ti Gu.


    Valeria suddenly spoke up. "If I tell herter that you took me home to meet your grandfather tonight, do you think she cry out of anger?"


    "Don''t you dare make her cry!"


    Hackett mmed the cup onto the table, making a loud noise. He was already fed up with Cheryl crying all the time. He didn''t know how long she would cry if she found out about this. He didn''t have the patience tofort that woman.


    In Valeria''s eyes, this strong reaction from Hackett chilled her heart. Hackett treated the woman he cared about with tenderness and consideration but was constantly irritable, dominant, and indifferent toward her.


    Well... this might be the difference between the woman he loved and the woman he was not interested in. Valeria thought that after four years, she had forgotten everything, but it turned out that some pain still lingered in her heart Valeria took a deep breath, stood up, and angrily said, "Then please don''t appear in front of me anymore. I feel nauseous just seeing you!"


    After speaking, she picked up her bag and left the private room


    The sound of the door closing echoed once again.


    Left alone in the private room, Hackett sat silently, not knowing how long it had been.


    At that moment, Cheryl returned and found that Valeria was gone. She curiously asked, "Hackett, where did Valeria go?


    Where is she?"


    "She has something to take care of and left. Let''s go too."


    Hackett stood up and walked toward the door of the private room.


    "Are you not going to eat?"


    "No."


    Cheryl picked up her bag, nced at her phone beside her, and turned off the recording mode.

 Chapter 9

    At Emerald Garden.


    Valeria pushed open the door and saw her son lounging on the couch, watching anime with a serious expression. Seeing her enter, Alex ran toward her, eximing, "Mommy!"


    She embraced her sleepy son and smiled gently. "Alex, were you well-behaved at Mr. Lever''s housest night?" "Of course!"


    Valeria touched his little face affectionately and said, "Good boy Mommy will bring you some milk."


    "Mommy, wasn''t I great just now?" Alex''s face beamed with pride, feeling aplished.


    Thinking about her son''s reaction at the Tasty Restaurant earlier, Valeria couldn''t help but give him a thumbs-up. But... how did this little rascal learn to curse?


    Valeria''s face suddenly changed. "Alex, when did you learn to use curse words? Who taught you that word?"


    "Um... Mommy, don''t be so serious, okay?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex started avoiding her gaze and pretended to watch TV,


    Valeria held Alex''s chubby little face and told him seriously, "You''re not allowed to use such foulnguage from now on, understand? It''s not good, and Mommy doesn''t like it." "Okay..."


    Alex observed her expression and asked, "Mommy, was that man who we met tonight being mean to you?"


    "That man?" Valeria repeated in her mind. Is he talking about Hackett?"


    Valeriaughed and said, "Why do you say that?"


    "I think that man is not a nice person. Mommy, stay away from him. The look in Alex''s bright eyes looked so determined.


    Valeria couldn''t help butugh out loud. Did this little rascal evaluate his own biological father like that?


    "Okay. Mommy will stay away from him, and you should too. If you see him, go the other way, understand?"


    Alex nodded in agreement. "Okay, Mommy, you should get closer to Keith then."


    Keith...


    Alex liked Keith and kept saying he wanted Keith to be his dad.


    Valeria felt helpless and said, "I''ll bring you some milk. After you finish it, go to bed. No more TV. It''s not good for your eyes."


    Meanwhile, Cheryl had also returned home. The first thing she did upon arriving home was to turn on the recording mode on her phone, ready to listen to what Hackett and Valeria had said earlier. Cheryl pressed the y button and listened to the entire recording


    Her face turned extremely dark. Just as she suspected! These tw people were in contact behind the scenes!


    1


    E G


    And Hackett even took Valerja to meet his grandfather!


    What did that mean?


    Hackett''s grandfather disliked Cheryl. Four years had passed, but he still refused to ept her, always insisting that Valeria was the only granddaughter-inw he recognized.


    Now that Valeria had returned, it seemed that Cheryl''s dream to marry Hackett would not happen.


    Barron would find a way to reconcile Valeria and Hackett!


    "No, no!" Cheryl eximed in her heart. "I can''t let that happen! Absolutely!"


    Cheryl clenched her lips tightly, her face full of dissatisfaction. She was determined to get Hackett and marry into the James family.


    The next day, early morning.


    At Cooper Law Office.


    This was Valeria''s first day at thew office after returning to the country. Just as she was about to enter the office, the secretary approached her and said. "Ms. Sharp, there''s a Ms. Yeats who ims to have an appointment with you and is waiting in the office." ""Ms. Yeats?"


    Valeria looked puzzled. She had just returned to the country, and the only temporary case she was handling was rted to the James Group. Why would "Ms. Yeats" suddenly appear?


    "Alright, I see. I''ll go take a look."


    Valeria pushed open the office door and saw a woman wearing sunsses on the couch in the reception area.


    "May I ask what your name...


    The woman took off her sunsses, raised her head, and revealed her face with heavy makeup.


    It was Cheryl.


    Valeria''s face immediately turned cold. "What are you here for? To cause trouble?"


    "Valeria, why did you suddenly leavest night? I had so much to say to you." Cheryl put on that fake smile, looking innocent


    and naive.


    Valeria sat down on the opposite couch, adopting a professional attitude. "Ms. Yeats, do you have business with me? It''s working hours. Let''s only discuss work matters."


    Now that Hackett wasn''t present, Cheryl didn''t need to pretend to be innocent anymore. She took out a card and ced it on the coffee table. "Valeria, I don''t know what your purpose is foring back this time, but if money can solve this problem, you can ask for as much as you want, as long as you stay away from Hackett.


    Well


    "How much money is in this card? Valeria asked.


    Cheryl thought she had piqued Valeria''s interest, "2 million dors."


    "You think you can dismiss me with 2 million dors? Is Hackett only worth that much to you! Remember, the james family Is incredibly wealthy Valeria''s words were dripping with sarcas


    GU


    -


    Cheryl widened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect Valeria to say such things.


    "Hackett doesn''t love you at all! Otherwise, why would he divorce you? Even if the James family is incredibly wealthy, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t be too greedy! 2 million dors is arge sum of money!" Cheryl eximed. Valeria chuckled lightly. "If that''s the case, what are you afraid of?"


    "What am I afraid of? Afraid of what?" Cheryl had a hint of guilt the moment. She was afraid that Hackett would remarry.


    "Then why would you give me money? Are you afraid that Hackett and I will get back together?"


    Cheryl was so angry that her nails dug deep into her palms as she sternly said, "I don''t want to see you bothering Hackett and affecting our rtionship! In short, I hope you disappear from Hackett''s world forever!


    "I would prefer if you both disappeared from my world. If you have nothing else to say, please leave. I''m busy," Valeria replied, not bothering to entertain Cheryl''s presence any longer She stood up and walked toward her desk.


    Cheryl was furious and stood up in anger. "So, you''re saying you''ll continue to pester Hackett and try to use Barron''s favor toward you to achieve your goal of remarrying Hackett, right?


    Valeria was genuinely exasperated. Why did Cheryl always feel like it was Valeria who was pestering Hackett


    "So what if 1 am? Once I have Hackett, I''ll get the incredible wealth of the James family. Do you think I care about your 2 million dors! Take your card and get out of my face. It''s Hackett''s business to spoil you, but I''m not obligated to show you respect!" Valeria sat back down, ready to check the documents on her desk.


    Meanwhile, Cheryl suddenly seemed out of breath. She clutched her chest, trembling as she pointed at Valeria. "You.... You...


    The next moment, Cheryl copsed to the ground with a thud, fainting.


    Valeria was momentarily stunned by the sight


    Was it real? Or was Cheryl just pretending right now?


    Valeria hesitated for a few seconds, then got up and walked over, calling out, "Ms. Yeats?" She noticed Cheryl''s pale face. Cheryl was lying motionless on the carpet as if she had fainted.


    Valeria started panicking and quickly took her phone from her bag to dial 911. Then, she called Hackett. Surprisingly, four years had passed, but Hackett''s phone number hadn''t changed. The phone rang a few times before he answered.


    "Who is this?" A deep, cold voice came from the other end.


    "It''s me, Valeria. Your beloved Cheryl fainted in my office. We''re taking her to the hospital now. You shoulde quickly." Valeria was speechless. What kind of situation was this?


    As Valeria had expected, Hackett''s furious voice came from the other end of the phone. "Why did she faint in your office? Why was she with you?"


    "We''ll talk about it at the hospital" Valeria hung up, realizing she couldn''t ex

 Chapter 10

    Valeria was outside the emergency room in the hospital.


    She sat in a nearby chair while she was waiting


    Suddenly, there came low, hurried footsteps. Then she looked up. She found it was indeed Hackett.


    Hackett wore a grim expression, and his tone was harsh. He asked, "What did you do to upset her? She has a heart


    condition!"


    After hearing what Hackett said, Valeria sneered.


    Valeria realized that Hackett unconditionally believed Cheryl. He jumped to conclusions before even knowing what had happened. Hackett thought it was Valeria who did something to upset Cheryl.


    "Why don''t you ask your woman why she came to my office during working hours to cause trouble?" Valeria asked.


    Valeria had had enough of these two and didn''t want to see them. But Cheryl still had the audacity to go to her.


    Just then, the emergency room door swung open. Then a doctor emerged and called out, "Who''s Cheryl''s family?"


    Hackett stepped forward and asked, "What''s her condition now?


    "She has a congenital heart condition. And she appears to have been triggered. Her extreme emotional fluctuations led to fainting. She will be under observation for two days. Remember that, and don''t let her get stressed again."


    After the doctor left, Hackett turned angrily toward Valeria. Then he asked. "Do you have anything to say? What did you do to her?"


    "Wait until your little sweetheart wakes up. You can ask her yourself.


    With that, Valeria turned to leave.


    She thought to herself, "How could I have known about Cheryl''s heart condition? Why did she go to my office to seek trouble when she has a heart condition?"


    "Ah!


    Valeria had just turned when Hackett pulled her back abruptly. He pressed her against the cold wall. His long fingers held her chin tightly as he gritted his teeth. He said to her, "You can have a grudge against me if you want, but don''t upset Cheryl Her body can''t handle it."


    Valeria was pushed against the wall, which caused a sharp pain.


    "Hackett, how dare you arbitrarily me me for upsetting her knowing the whole story? Don''t forget she came to my office, not the other way around!"


    "Why did she go to you?" Hackett asked as he stared into Valeria eyes.


    "She came to give me some money and ask me to get away from you. Is that me upsetting her? Please give her some


    - reassurance. And tell her not to disturb my work anymore! Valeria replied.


    Valeria pushed Hackett off her abruptly and left the hospital without looking back.


    Hackett''s face turned serious. Then he pounded the wall with a heavy list.


    At the same time, Cheryl was in the high-end hospital room.


    When Cheryl opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Hackett standing by the floor-to-ceiling window with his back turned to her.


    She managed a weak smile and called out, "Hackett..."


    Hearing her voice, Hackett turned and walked to her bedside. Then he suddenly spoke, Tve already divorced Valeria. You don''t need to talk to her anymore." Hearing that, Cheryl was stunned.


    "Hackett. I''m sorry. Are you mad at me?"


    Hackett''s expression darkened. Then he asked, "What do you think? Didn''t you know about your congenital heart. condition?"


    "I just didn''t want any more contact between you and her. But Valeria insisted on reconciling with you. She wanted to keep bothering you and hinder our rtionship. That''s why I got upset and..." "That''s impossible, Hackett interjected and firmly denied.


    Cheryl was shocked. She realized that deep down, Hackett believed Valeria.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After struggling to sit up. Cheryl looked like she was searching for something, But she was too weak.


    Hackett firmly held her shoulders and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you? I have audio evidence. Valeria said those words herself. She even said she would use Mr. Barron to achieve her goal of reconciling with you."


    Cheryl picked up her bag from the side and took out her phone. Then she opened the recording evidence.


    She had anticipated that Valeria wouldn''t just take the money and disappear. So, she had recorded their conversation in advance.


    Hackett watched with a hint of doubt as Cheryl activated the recording mode, and the two women''s voices came through.


    Hackett was stunned when he heard Valeria''s words.


    Valeria said, "So what? I will inherit the James family''s wealth if marry Hackett again. Do you think I care about your 2 million dors? Take your card and get out. It''s Hackett''s business to pamper you. I have no obligation to cater to you." Hackett''s face underwent a subtle change, and he frowned in displeasure.


    Cheryl added, "Did you hear that? These are Valeria''s words. And I didn''t use her wrongly!"


    Hearing that, Hackett remained silent.


    Hackett''s brow deeply furrowed as he was lost in thought.


    He thought inwardly, "Could it be that Valeria has returned this me to remarry me? To reim her position as Mrs. James?"


    At the same time, Valeria was back at Emerald Carden.


    Valeria had had a busy day and returned home, but she couldn''nd a trace of Alex.


    The nanny saw here in and said, "Ms. Sharp, you''re back. I can leave now."


    "Where is Alex? I haven''t seen him." Valeria asked.


    111


    "He''s in his room on the phone. He won''t let me listen. He''s like a little adult. He is so adorable, the nanny said with a beaming


    Valeria couldn''t help but smile. Her little son loved to y grown-up.


    As she walked into the bedroom, she heard a childish voice saying, "Keith, I miss you so much!


    Valeria thought inwardly, "Keith?


    "Is Alex talking to Keith on the phone?"


    Valeria pushed open the bedroom door. Alex, who had been hiding in the corner, talking on the phone, suddenly stood up. He quickly grabbed his phone and dashed out to the balcony. He shouted, "Mommy, don''t hang up my call. I want to talk to Keith." Valeria was speechless.


    She didn''t want Alex to take up Keith''s working hours. Keith was already busy enough with his work. Now, he even had to chat with Alex.


    The phone was on speaker, and a gentle chuckle came from the man on the other end. Keith said, "Alex, be a good boy and give the phone to your mommy. I want to talk to her."


    Alex pouted and muttered, "Fine. Just to help you and Mommy bond a bit.


    Hearing that, Valeria was stunned.


    She thought inwardly. "Alex knows too much."


    Alex handed her the phone and said, "Mommy, here you are. Keith wants to talk to you."


    Valeria took the phone in resignation. Then she held it to her ear and said, "Mr. Cooper."


    "Your son calls me Keith, and you call me Mr. Cooper. Is it really necessary to be so formal?" The man''s voice on the other end was so soft it could have melted hearts.


    Valeria chuckled and said, "He is naive. Don''t mind him. He''s just really eager to have a dad."


    Sometimes, she felt sorry for Alex. He always envied other kids for having a father.


    Keith, who was on the other end of the call, chuckled lowly and said in a low voice, "I think Alex is quite thoughtful. He knows that it''s tough for you to raise him alone and wants to find a dad to help you." Hearing this, Valeria felt a warm, unexpected surge of emotion.


    Alex was indeed considerate, though he could be exasperating at times.


    "You''re right. He is quite thoughtful," she said with a lightugh.


    "Are you adjusting well back in the country? I''ll be busy for another two months on my end. Do you have any requests or anything you''d like to discuss with me?"


    Keith was the real boss of Cooper Law Office, which she had joined since her return to the country. It was one of the firms in the country. It was good enough, and Valeria couldn''t ask for more.


    Lop Law


    BA

 Chapter 11

    "No. Everything''s fine. Alex and I will personally wee you back when you return, Valeria replied.


    "Alright. I''ll be looking forward to it," Keith said.


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria looked down and saw Alex standing right in front of her. He looked up at her with a bright smile.


    "What are you giggling about?" she asked.


    Alex was beaming, and he was just like an angel. He asked with utmost seriousness, "Mommy, do you also think Keith is great? Have you started building a little bit of a rtionship with him?" Hearing that, Valeria was stunned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go take a bath, and then go to bed. You have kindergarten tomorrow."


    Valeria picked up her son and headed for the bathroom.


    Alex was not convinced. He continued in his cute voice, "Mommy, is your heart made of stone? Keith is so nice. Hurry up and snatch him before he bes a daddy for other kids!" "Alright. We''ll talk about it after your bath, okay?"


    Valeria couldn''t resist Alex''s persistence. He had quite a stubborn temperament.


    But it also made Valeria feel a bit sad.


    She realized that Alex really wanted a father.


    Then the next morning arrived.


    After dropping her son off at kindergarten, Valeria prepared to head to thew office.


    As she settled into the driver''s seat, her phone rang. It was Jepson calling


    "Hello, Jepson. I was just about to head to thew office," Valeria said.


    "No. Valeria, go directly to the James Group. We need to discuss that infringement case again," Jepson replied.


    Valeria realized that she had to go to the James Group again.


    She didn''t want to take this case. But when she thought about Nicky, that old pervert, she sighed and decided to make the trip.


    At least it wasn''t Hackett she had to talk with.


    "Alright. I got it. You hurry over, too," she said.


    "I''m already here. I''m currently in the high-level conference room at the Jannes Group. Come over quickly." Jepson replied. "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria drove toward the James Group.


    At the same time, Hackett was at the James Group.


    Hackett sat behind his desk in the CEO''s office and was engrossed in his work.


    At that moment, his secretary walked in and asked, "Mr. James, regarding the negotiations for the infringement case, do you want to sit in? Later, Valeria from Cooper Law Oflice will be handling this case...


    The secretary hadn''t finished her sentence when the pen in Hackett''s hand stopped at the signature line. And he said in a deep voice. "Say again. What''s the name of thewyer?"


    The secretary was startled and felt flustered. She had no idea what she said wrong, but she cautiously repeated, "Valeria. She is awyer from Cooper Law Office."


    Hackett thought inwardly, "It is Valeria again."


    A faint trace of surprise crossed Hackett''s dark eyes. He thought inwardly, "After four years, Valeria has be awyer?"


    He vaguely remembered that Valeria had graduated from aw school.


    But Valeria was thewyer in charge of this infringement case. Hackett thought to himself. "Is it really such a coincidence?"


    The words Cheryl had spoken in the hospital room yesterday echoed in his mind, along with the recordings he had heard. Hackett thought inwardly. Is Valeria''s return this time to remarry me and regain everything she had lost?"


    He put down the pen in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Arrange it. I''ll attend the meeting for the infringement case."


    "Alright, Mr. James."


    The secretary, who had been near-panicked, initially thought she had made a grave mistake. Now, she was relieved that all, was well. She quickly took the signed documents and hurried out of the office. At the same time, Valeria arrived at the high-level conference room.


    Valeria rushed to the meeting and entered the conference room only to realize that the opposingwyers and representatives were already there.


    In legal negotiations, punctuality was crucial.


    Unfortunately, she had been stuck in traffic on the way, causing a slight dy..


    Valeria adjusted her mindset, sat beside Jepson, and politely exined. T''m sorry for the dy. There was some traffic."


    The opposingwyers smiled and nodded in understanding.


    Jepson whispered from the side, "Let''s get started. The James Group hopes to have a preliminary oue from our first-day discussions." "Understood, Valeria replied as she took out her case files. She prepared to get to work.


    However, at that very moment, something unexpected happened


    Suddenly, the conference room doors swung open again, signaling the arrival of someone else.


    Valeria was too busy organizing her documents to look up


    But suddenly, everyone in the room stood up in unison and respectfully called out, "Mr. James."


    Hearing that, Valeria was stunned.


    And she was extremely shocked.


    244


    HI


    1:45 Wed, Oct 30 t/


    Chapter IIContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria froze in the midst of organizing her documents, with her eyes widening in astonishment. She thought inwardly, "Could it be...


    She slowly looked up. At that moment, she was highly embarrassed.


    It was indeed Hackett.


    With great reluctance, Valeria stood up and shot a nce at Jepson. Then she asked in a hushed tone that only Jepson could hear, "Didn''t you say Hackett is swamped with work and won''t be involved in this case? What''s he doing here?" Jepson had a look of helplessness. He shrugged as if to say, "I had no idea about this situation either."


    Hackett immediately noticed Valeria''s presence.


    It was the first time he had seen Valeria in a professional suit, and she seemed to exude a hint of feminine charm.


    Valeria had applied subtle makeup today. And her long, gentle curls cascaded down to her waist. She wore a blush-colored chiffon blouse and a white pencil skirt that entuated her curves, along with ck high heels.


    Her slender waist was as delicate as ever, and her long, shapely legs were impossible to ignore.


    Valeria had changed quite a bit over the past four years. More precisely, she had be more beautiful.


    In the past, Valeria had gone makeup-free and dressed modestly, quite different from her current appearance.


    Hackett withdrew his gaze and took a seat nearby. In a deep, calm voice, he said, "Proceed with the negotiations. I''m just here as an observer.


    His presence exuded an aura of dominance, making it feel like he was not sitting on a chair but on a throne. His powerful presence weighed down on everyone in the


    Meanwhile, Valeria found it hard to concentrate.


    With Hackett in the room, she couldn''t focus on her work. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    Nevertheless, she forced herself to refocus. She looked at the opposingwyers and said, "Let''s begin. Time is limited."


    One hour passed.


    The negotiations had been going on for an hour, and Hackett''s gaze had been fixed on Valeria''s profile the entire time. After the negotiation concluded, the opposingwyers and representatives left the room.


    "Mr. James, then I and Ms. Sharp will take our leave now," Jepson said respectfully.


    However, Hackett''s lips curled into a faint smile as he spoke in a deep voice, "You can leave now. I''d like to have a word with Ms. Sharp alone."


    "Well. Alright then."


    Jepson nced at Valeria discreetly before exiting the room.


    Valeria ignored Hackett. After packing her belongings, she turned and was about to leave the conference room, Hackett suddenly stood up and blocked her path, pulling her into his arms and pressing her against the meeting table. Valeria''s eyes widened, and she looked rmed. She shouted, "Hackett, have you lost your mind? What are you doing?" She struggled to get up. But Hackett held her down on the table tendering her immobile,


    ti GU.


    K ¡ì 62


    Chapter II


    "Isn''t this what you want? You want to get my attention. Now that I''m paying attention to you, why pretend to be innocent Hackett''srge hand gripped her slender waist, and he caressed it.

 Chapter 12

    Valeria struggled incessantly. She pounded the man''s shoulder and angrily eximed, "You must be out of your mind! Who wants to get your attention?"


    "Really? When we divorced, I offered you money, and you refused. Now youe running to earn my money. Don''t you find that interesting?"


    Hackett gripped her slender waist tighter with a hint of punishment.


    He gazed at Valeria''s face from such a close distance. And her eyes were clear and bright. Her skin was fair. Her little mouth moved, tempting him to get closer to her.


    "I never wanted to! I didn''t even want to take this case. It''s..."


    Valeria''s words were cut off as Hackett emitted a coldugh. Then he took out his phone and yed the recording Cheryl had shared with him yesterday.


    Valeria''s expression instantly changed. She was shocked that Cheryl had recorded their conversation.


    Observing her changing expression, Hackett felt somewhat disappointed. He gritted his teeth as he said, "Go on. Why did you stop? Didn''t expect Cheryl to record you? These were your words. Are you going to deny them now?" That... was just in the heat of the moment. I never really meant it."


    Then Valeria turned away, embarrassed.


    She couldn''t believe Cheryl had recorded her. At that moment, she had only been venting in the heat of the argument. She had no intention of reconciling.


    Hackett abruptly turned her face back to him. Then he spoke sternly, "Do you think I''ll believe that?"


    "What do you want me to do to make you believe? I told you. It was just words said in anger. I never intended to remarry you, I finally escaped that mess. Why would I want to go back?"


    After hearing that, Hackett thought, "Escape that mess?"


    Hackett couldn''t help butugh in anger.


    So many women who wanted to be with him but had no chance, Yet, Valeria called him a mess,


    Suddenly, the sound of clothing being torn could be heard.


    At that moment, Valeria''s clothes were torn. Her eyes widened in shock as she screamed, "Hackett/"


    "I want to see if your body is as honest as your words. You said you wanted to remarry, right? I''m giving you a chance to


    prove it,"


    With that, Hackett impulsively lowered his head and kissed Valeria''s lips.


    He had been fixated on Valeria''s mouth for a long time. It seemed that it had a fatal attraction, enticing him to taste what it had to offer.


    As he kissed her, Hackett found himself utterly captivated.


    It was so soft and sweet


    Hackett hesitated to let her go.


    111


    ""You bastard!"


    Valeria''s eyes widened in an instant, and her whole body trembled. Then she bit Hackett''s lips fiercely.


    muffled groan came from Hackett. And blood filled V


    Valeria''s lips. Then Hackett finally released her.


    With a loud smack, Valeria delivered a resounding p to Hackell''s face. The sound echoed through the entire spacious conference room.


    Hackett''s handsome face tilted to the side, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. This p had jolted him awake. "Hackett, you''re nothing but a scoundrell Rest assured. Even if every man in the world dies, I won''t return to you!" Valeria shouted After that, Valeria covered her torn clothes and hurriedly left the conference room. Her fleeing figure was filled with panic.


    Valeria had never expected Hackett to behave so outrageously in the conference room.


    Hackett sank heavily into his chair. He let out a cold chuckle as he traced the bloodstain at the corner o


    of his lip.


    He thought inwardly. "Did I lose my mind just now!"


    At that moment, he had felt the urge to sleep with Valeria right there in the conference room.


    That p hade just in time. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he might have done.


    The conference room fell into an eerie silence. Without Hackett''smand, no one dared to enter.


    Jepson paced outside the conference room, ncing at the time now and then. He was wondering what Valeria and Hackett were discussing inside.


    "Why aren''t theying out yet...


    Jepson muttered under his breath. Suddenly, he heard the door behind him open.


    He eagerly turned around, only to see Valeria emerging from inside. She looked disheveled and covered her chest as if she had been mistreated. Her long hair was slightly tousled. "Valeria, what''s going on? What were you talking about with Mr. James in there?" Jepson''s face showed genuine concern.


    Valeria''s face was pale as she walked straight toward the elevator She didn''t want to say a word more.


    "Valeria, can you please say something? What happened to you?"


    Jepson was starting to feel anxious. He had promised Keith that be would take good care of Valeria before Keith''s return to


    the country.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to go home for a moment. I''ll head to thew office in the afternoon."


    Hackett had torn her clothes, and she needed to change before anything else.


    However, fate had a sense of humor, Valeria had never expected that when the elevator doors opened, she would find Cheryl standing inside.


    Cheryl stared at Valeria, who was outside the elevator. Then Cheryl asked with a shocked expression, "Valeria, what are you doing here? Why are you here?


    Cheryl thought Inwardly, "Has she found her way here already? seems like she is here to reconcile with Hackett."


    ti


    Suddenly, Cheryl noticed Valeria''s messy hair, swollen lips, and a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Then she thought inwardly, "What is this?


    "Why does it look like she had been kissed?"


    At that moment, the elevator doors on the other side also opened. Valeria didn''t want to say a word to Cheryl and just wanted to get home as soon as possible. She turned and entered the other elevator, and Jepson quickly followed.


    "Valeria, you need to exin what you''re doing here!"


    Cheryl chased after them, wanting to get some answers. However, the elevator doors slowly closed, leaving her outside.


    Cheryl thought to herself, "What on earth is going on?


    Cheryl was filled with suspicion and decided to find Hackett for some rification. She headed straight for the conference


    room.


    At that moment, Hackett was still in the conference room.


    He rested his forearm on the table. His slender fingers supported his forehead. He seemed to be taking a moment to rest with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, the conference room door opened once more.


    Hackett swiftly opened his eyes, and Cheryl approached him. She asked, "Hackett, I just ran into Valeria. How could she.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Cheryl noticed the blood at the corner of Hackett''s lips.


    Her pupils constricted, and her mind went nk.


    There were also traces of blood at the corner of Valeria''s lips. Cheryl thought inwardly, "What does this imply?"


    Her mind automatically conjured up an image of these two individuals sharing an intimate kiss.


    Cheryl''s body felt unsteady, and she took two steps back. Her emotions spiraled out of control as she cried out, "What did you two do just now?"


    "Why are you yelling about?" Hackett appeared somewhat impatient and stood upzily.


    Tears streamed down Cheryl''s face as she said with a quivering voice, "Hackett, you told me you never loved her. Then why did you kiss her? Have you fallen in love with her?" "No," Hackett retorted.


    "Then why did you do that?" Cheryl felt like her heart was tearing apart.


    Hackett evaded the question. He asked, "Why are you here? You should be resting at home after getting discharged from the hospital. Why are you running around? I''ll take you home" With that, he turned and headed toward the conference room door.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Cheryl grabbed his arm. She asked, "You won''t abandon me, will you? You promised my brother you''d take good care of me. My brother sacrificed his life for you!"

 Chapter 13

    "Don''t keep reminding me over and over again. I haven''t forgotten, and I never said 1 would abandon you." Hackett replied.


    Frustration welled up in Hackett''s heart.


    He had never forgotten Abbot''s dying wish but was growing weary of Cheryl''s constant reminders.


    Seeing Hackett getting angry, Cheryl grew anxious, and her voice trembled. She said, "Hackett, please don''t be mad. I didn''t mean anything else. I''m just so afraid of losing you..." Hackett turned to look at Cheryl behind him. She was Abbot''s only sister. Hackett couldn''t let her down, no matter what.


    After all, Abbot had died so brutally. And he had died for Hackett


    "Be good. I''ll take you home. You''ve just been discharged. You need rest."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, okay. I''ll listen to you. Please don''t be angry. Please don''t abandon me."


    Cheryl nodded obediently. Considering Hackett''s notorious temper, his attitude was already quite rare now.


    Then Cheryl followed Hackett and walked out of the conference room.


    But the thought of the kiss marks at the corners of Hackett and Valeria''s lips upset her.


    She was determined to settle this score.


    Cheryl thought inwardly, "Valeria, wait and see, You''ll never get Hackett back. You''ll never remarry him!"


    At that time, Jepson was in the parking lot.


    Jepson couldn''t help but worry when he saw Valeria in that state "Valeria, are you really okay? It''s just us here. Tell me what happened in the conference room just now. Did Mr. James mistreat you?" From how Valeria looked, even a casual observer could tell that something had happened.


    Jepson couldn''t understand it. He thought inwardly, "Hackett doesn''t seem like that kind of person. How can he..."


    I''m really fine. Please help me request a leave from thew office. I''m feeling a bit unwell, and I need to rest at home for a while. I''ll go to thew office in the afternoon.


    After saying that, Valeria got into her car and quickly drove away


    Throughout the drive, Valeria''s mind was in turmoil. Her mind was filled with images of being pinned down on the table in the conference room by Hackett and that almost overwhelming kiss. Once she arrived home, Valeria immediately removed her torn clothes and headed to the bathroom. Then she turned on the shower


    She closed her eyes and let the cold water flow over her. It helped clear her mind.


    Suddenly, she shouted in frustration, "Ah!"


    She thought inwardly. "Why did I still feel something when that cumbag forcibly kissed me in the conference room just


    now?


    "This shouldn''t happen again.


    ¦°¦¥


    "Absolutely not!"


    But the moment she recalled the image of Hackett tearing her clothes and kissing her, she couldn''t help but feel upset.


    After a few minutes of cold water, Valeria stepped out of the bathroom and put on a fresh set of clothes.


    She applied light makeup again. She was getting ready to go to thew office. After all, she had just started her job there, and being absent could lead to gossip.. After a while, Valeria arrived at Cooper Law Office.


    As soon as she arrived at thew office, Valeria received a call from her nanny.


    "Hello, Ms. Sharp. I have some family matters to attend to this afternoon. Could you pick up the child today? I''m willing to deduct a day''s pay for it. I''m really sorry. Valeria checked her schedule for the day and saw that she could leave work on time in the afternoon, so she agreed.


    "Alright. I''ll go pick up the child," Valeria replied.


    "Thank you. Ms. Sharp. You''re really kind."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria continued working. She needed to speed up her tasks for the day because she had to pick Alex up from schoolter.


    But before it was time to pick up Alex, Valeria received a call from the kindergarten. She was informed that Alex had been. involved in a fight with another child at school. Then Valeria rushed to the kindergarten.


    As she reached the school gate, she stopped in her tracks because Barron was standing there.


    Valeria wondered why Barron was at the kindergarten. She thought inwardly, "Is he here to pick up a child? Whose child?"


    Just as Valeria pondered how to enter the kindergarten, Barron burned with a despondent expression and immediately spotted her.


    As soon as Barron saw Valeria, his face lit up. Then he called out loudly, "Valerial"


    Valeria contemted how to avoid him, but Barron had already spotted her. She could only awkwardly smile and walk over. "Grandpa, what are you doing here?" When he heard that question, Barron became annoyed.


    "I wanted to see those lively children. If it weren''t for your divorce, my great-grandson would be in school by now," Barronined.


    Valeria could only smile awkwardly.


    "Why are you here? This is a kindergarten. What are you doing here? Did you give birth to Hackett''s child four years ago?"


    Barron suddenly became emotional and seemed to see through her.


    "No. I.. I''m here for something over there, Valeria said nervously as she pointed to the office building across the street.


    To her surprise, Barron guessed correctly.


    Valeria''s heart was pounding. She prayed that Barron wouldn''t ask any more questions. She was afraid she would reveal something.


    III


    G


    Upon hearing her response. Barron let out a disappointed sigh. He said, "I thought you secretly gave birth to my great-grandson."


    I''m sorry for disappointing you. Grandpa, Valeria replied.


    Barron waved his hand and said. "Alright. Once you two get back together, you''ll have a child sooner orter. By the way, I''m turning seventy in a few days. You shoulde and join the celebration. I''ll be waiting for you." "Grandpa, I can attend your birthday celebration. But as for remarrying, I think that''s unlikely. Both Hackett and I have our own lives now,"


    Valeria wanted to correct Barron''s stubborn thinking. She thought inwardly. "Why does he keep nning for us to remarry


    "Alright. Let''s not talk about remarrying for now. You muste to my seventieth birthday celebration. You promised me, and you can''t back out. I''ll wait for you that day. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to bring you over. That''s settled. I''m leaving


    now.


    Barron gave a series of orders and left without waiting for Valeria''s response.


    His authoritative and domineering style was quite reminiscent of Hackett. They were indeed grandfather and grandson- both with the same temperament.


    However, Valeria finally breathed a sigh of relief after watching Barron being escorted into the car by his bodyguards and leaving. Now, she could go pick up her son.


    Valeria quickly made her way into the school.


    At the same time, Alex was in the ssroom.


    Alex stood with his small body against the wall, He pouted with a look of grievance. However, his big, innocent eyes were filled with defiance.


    The teacher wasforting another little boy, holding him in her arms.


    As Valeria entered the room, she saw this scene immediately.


    it over to hug her son and asked worriedly, "Sweetie, are you okay?"


    She went


    The teacher said sharply, "Ms. Sharp, Alex hit another child. How could he not be okay?"


    Valeria ignored the teacher''s words and patiently asked her son. Why did you hit the other child?"


    Alex looked aggrieved and said, "Because she said I don''t have a daddy. She said I''m a bastard. Mommy, am I a bastard?"


    Hearing that, Valeria fell into silence,


    The intive tone in Alex''s cute voice left Valeria stunned and her heart ached.


    Valeria stood up in anger and turned to the teacher. She asked, like to know, did you teach the other children to call my son a bastard?"


    The teacher replied, "How could I teach such things?"


    "Then why did you punish my son alone and hold the other child in your arms tofort?" Valeria was furious. She thought inwardly. "What kind of kindergarten is this? How can the teacher have such a low level of professionalism?" The teacher stammered, T... Because he started the fight. The two kids couldn''t be separated, so I..


    ti Gu

 Chapter 14

    Before the teacher could exin, Valeria picked Alex up. She said angrily, "If the teachers at your school have the same. attitude as yours, then I''ll have to consider finding another kindergarten. I didn''t pay for my son to be scolded and mistreated." With that, she carried her son away.


    Valeria carried Alex outside the school gate. Then she ced him on a bench by the roadside and gently patted his little head.


    "Alex, it''s not right for them to call you a bastard, but it''s also not right for you to use violence. Do you understand?"


    Alex sat on the bench, swinging his little legs. He looked absolutely adorable.


    He pouted and didn''t say anything. Then he snorted and turned his head away.


    Valeria chuckled in resignation. She said, "Alright. I know you''ve been wronged. Are you hungry? I will take you to eat something delicious." "Mommy, I don''t want to go back to that kindergarten."


    "Okay. I will find you a new kindergarten tomorrow, alright?"


    With a smile. Alex nodded happily and then hopped off the bench. He shouted, "I want to eat steak!"


    Valeria watched her son''s small figure and couldn''t help but feels pang of heartache.


    She thought inwardly, "When Alex was called a bastard by others he must have been hurt as well.


    "Should I consider finding a father figure for Alex?


    Then the night came.


    After returning home, Valeria bathed her son, dressed him in pajamas, and then carried him to bed.


    "Sweetie, look at your picture book for a little while. I''m going to take a shower," Valeria said.


    "Okay."


    Alex obediently took out a picture book to read by himself. However, as soon as Valeria entered the bathroom, he sneakily picked up the phone and dialed Keith''s number. The call was quickly answered.


    Keith, who was on the other end, asked in a warm and charming voice, "Valeria, why are you still up sote?"


    "Keith, it''s me."


    Upon hearing the adorable voice of Alex, Keith chuckled and asked, "Hey, Alex. Why aren''t you asleep yet? Don''t you have to go to kindergarten tomorrow?"


    "Keith, can you be my mommy''s husband?" Alex asked seriously


    Alex had been admiring Keith for a long time. He thought that Keith was perfect in every way and an excellent fit for Valeria.


    But Valeria just didn''t seem to get it, and it was driving Alex crazy.


    Keith smiled indulgently and asked, "Alex, do you want me to be your dad?


    "Yes. If you be my mommy''s husband and my dad, then everything will be perfect. Because you don''t have a baby or at wife anyway." Alex blinked his big eyes, feeling convinced that he was making a lot of sense. At that moment, Valeria stepped out of the bathroom. She had overheard Alex''s words.


    "Alex, what nonsense are you talking about? Valeria walked over and immediately snatched the phone from Alex.


    Alex called out with a sad tone, "Mommy...


    "Go to sleep now. Keith is so busy. Why do you keep calling him Valeria admonished.


    After that. Valeria took her phone and went to the terrace. She held her phone to her ear and awkwardly exined. I''m sorry. This little troublemaker keeps secretly calling you. I hope he didn''t disturb your work." "No problem at all. Don''t scold him," Keith replied with a lightugh.


    "Well. Please don''t take what Alex said earlier seriously. Kids say the darndest things, you know."


    Valeria knew she might not be a perfect match for Keith, nor had she thought about it


    In Valeria''s view, Keith was outstanding, and she was a divorced woman with a child. Valeria didn''t think she was a possible match for Keith.


    However, on the other end of the phone, Keith replied, "What if I told you I did take it seriously?"


    "What?"


    Valeria was momentarily stunned, not sure how to react. She thought inwardly, "What does he mean by that?"


    "Go to sleep. Goodnight. Ineed to get back to work, Keith said.


    "Well. Alright"


    Valeria hung up the phone. She still felt a bit bewildered, but then she chuckled in resignation.


    Valeria thought It must be a joke. In her view, there was no way someone like Keith could be interested in her.


    Soon, it was the day of Barron''s birthday celebration.


    At thew office, before Valeria could even finish her workday, she had received a call from Barron.


    She nced at the caller ID and answered the phone. "Hello, Grandpa.


    "Valeria, I have a birthday celebration today, and you promised toe. You must be there. I''ll be waiting for your Barron said


    "Grandpa, I...


    "Don''t make excuses. You can''t even attend my birthday celebration? I''ve spoiled you for nothing"


    Valeria sighed and smiled. Then she replied, "Okay. Grandpa, l''be there on time." "Good! I''ll be waiting for you"


    -


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria opened her office desk drawer and took out a ck velvet box.


    This was a birthday gift she had intended to give Barron four years ago. But she never had the chance after the divorce.  ti


    Now, it seemed like the perfect opportunity to give Barron this gift.


    Valeria nned to drop off the gift, make a quick appearance, and leave.


    Little did she know that Barron had set up a cunning trap with one goal in mind. He wanted to get her and Hackett to remarry.


    Then night came.


    Valeria entrusted Alex to the nanny and changed into a different outfit before heading to Barron''s birthday celebration.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    When Valeria arrived at the banquet hall, she noticed that Hackett and Cheryl were also present.


    It was awkward.


    She stood there, unsure of whether to approach or retreat.


    Fortunately, Barron spotted her right away and walked over with a smile. "Valeria, you''ve finally arrived. I have been waiting for you for a while. I was afraid you wouldn''te." Valeria smiled and replied, "Of course not, Grandpa. I promised you, and I always keep my promises. Happy birthday. Grandpa. Wishing you a long and healthy life." Valeria reached into her bag and handed over the birthday gift she had prepared. "Grandpa, this is a gospel bracelet I got for you from the church. I hope you like it. Upon seeing Valeria, Hackett disyed a hint of displeasure on his handsome face. He furrowed his brow slightly. He hadn''t expected Valeria to be there. Cheryl wore an extremely sour expression. She felt that Barron was deliberately embarrassing her.


    In Cheryl''s view, Barron was so cold to her and so warm to Valeria. It was clearly an attempt to make a spectacle out of her in front of the guests.


    Barron epted the gift. After he opened it, he looked pleasantly surprised. "Valeria still understands me best."


    Cheryl nced at it with disdain. She thought inwardly, "What is so surprising about a gospel bracelet?"


    Cheryl couldn''t help but speak up, "Mr. Barron, the golden statue I gave you was bought at an auction for 6 million dors.


    L


    As soon as Cheryl began to speak, Barron became displeased. He retorted, "Did you buy it with your own money? Wasn''t it purchased with Hackett''s money? You might as well say it was a gift from my grandson." Cheryl instantly paled and was left speechless by the retort.


    Hackett sternly called out, "Grandpa."


    "Did I say something wrong? She bought a golden statue with the James family''s money for me. Am I incapable of spending money? Do I need her to spend money for me?" Barron replied in a mocking tone, sfiowing no regard for Cheryl "Hackett, don''t say anything more. It''s my fault... Cheryl reached out and grabbed Hackett''s arm. Her face was pale


    Valeria was taken aback as she witnessed this scene. She hadn''t expected Barron to be so adept at sarcastic remarks.  ki

 Chapter 15

    Valeria didn''t want


    at to get


    involved in this matter. And she felt it wasn''t suitable to stay there for long.


    The gifts had been delivered, so she needed an excuse to slip away quickly.


    Valeria pretended to nce at her phone and said to Barron, "Grandpa, I still have some work stuff to handle. I''lI..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Barron interrupted her. He said, "You''re leaving already? That won''t do. What kind ofpany makes you work on your personal time after office hours?"


    Barron had no intention of letting Valeria go so easily. After all, he had ns for tonight.


    "Grandpa. I''ve just started this job. So, I have a bit more work right now. I''m really sorry... Valeria''s tone was apologetic.


    But Barron remained firm. He asked, "Who is your boss?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Nicky, who was from thew office, spoke up. "Mr. Barron, I''m Nicky from Cooper Law Office. I can make the decision. Let Valeria apany you for your birthday tonight. No need for overtime." Hearing that, Valeria was utterly stunned.


    She looked at Nicky, who had emerged from the crowd, with a look of disbelief.


    To her surprise, Nicky was also there at the birthday celebration


    Upon hearing Nicky''s words, Barron smiled satisfactorily and turned to Valeria. Then he said, "Valeria, your boss has agreed. You don''t have to work overtime tonight. Just stay here."


    Valeria couldn''t find a reason to leave. She couldn''t possibly say she had a child at home to take care of.


    "Valeria, just stay and keep Mr. Barronpany for his birthday Nicky said.


    Nicky recognized the importance of Valeria to the James family. He suddenly realized this situation was moreplex thap it seemed. Moreover, theirw office was trying to secure the legal consultant role for the James Group. It was a significant opportunity. Valeria reluctantly nodded and replied, "Alright."


    "Come and sit beside me. It''s been a while since we talked, Barran said.


    Then Barron led Valeria toward the dining table.


    Meanwhile, Cheryl, who saw this scene, was biting her lip with frustration.


    "Hackett, I need to use the restroom, Cheryl said.


    Cheryl''s face darkened as she walked toward the restroom. She feared she might confront Barron. But in such a setting, she had to restrain herself.


    Hackett nced at Cheryl''s departing figure with indifference. Then, his gaze silently fell on Valeria.


    Tonight, Valeria was dressed in a light blue dress, With her slender waist and alluring curves, her long, shapely legs were captivating. And her gentle, cascading curls reached her waist.


    She exuded a sensual, feminine charm, with delicate makeup enhancing her beauty. Moreover, her stunning eyes were clear.


    ti


    and pure, captivating anyone who looked into them.


    At the same time, Cheryl was inside the


    restroom


    +


    Cheryl secretly shed tears of anger and frustration.


    At that moment, she overheard a conversation outside.


    "This is hrious. Did you see Cheryl''s expression just now? Her face twisted in anger. Barron, who is from the James family. couldn''t care less about that actress. He embarrassed her by openly bringing another woman." "Yeah. It''s augh. If I were her, I''d be too embarrassed to stay here. Might as well leave right away."


    Tm certain Cheryl will never marry into the James family."


    "She''s got nothing going for her. I really don''t know what Hackett sees in her. Even in the entertainment industry, she is just an unknown actress. And it is Hackett''s money that got her there Suddenly, with a dull thud, Cheryl pushed open the restroom door and angrily eximed. "What are you talking about? I''ll tear your mouths apart if I have to!"


    The two women screamed in. shock. They turned and realized that it was Cheryl. Then, they quickly fled the restroom.


    At the same time, Valeria was in the dining hall


    Valeria sat beside Barron. She felt extremely ufortable, especially with Hackett''s constant gaze.


    She thought to herself, "Does my presence steal Cheryl''s spotlight, making this man unhappy?


    "I don''t want this either."


    Valeria shifted slightly and avoided Hackett''s sinister gaze. She picked up her phone and texted the nanny. Valeria asked the nanny to spend more time with Alex as she might be home veryte. At that moment, a bodyguard approached and whispered something to Barron.


    Barron gestured with his eyes for the bodyguard to leave. Then Barron wore a smug smile on his face.


    The next second, something unexpected happened.


    Valeria suddenly eximed because Barron identally spilled the red wine from his ss all over her dress.


    "Oh. Valeria, I''m so sorry. It was unintentional. Are you okay? Go change your clothes quickly, Barron said. He pretended to be innocent and apologized repeatedly.


    Valeria wiped her dress with a napkin. She replied with a smile. It''s alright.


    "Hurry up and take Valeria to the guest room to change," Barron said after he called over the nearby bodyguard.


    The bodyguard approached Valeria and said, "Ms. Sharp, this way please."


    Since there was too much wine on her dress, Valeria had no choice but to get up and change.


    As Hackett watched Valeria''s departing figure, he frowned slight Then he turned to Barron and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, you did that on purpose, didn''t your Hackett had witnessed the entire scene. And he saw how Barron deliberately shook the wine ss in his hand.


    ti


    Barron remainedposed, He replied, Tm getting old. Hand tremors are quite normal."


    With that, Barron nced at the nearly empty ss of wine in front of Hackett.


    After a while, Barron suddenly said, "Why isn''t Valeria back yet, Hackett? Why don''t you check on her?"


    Hearing that. Hackett was speechless.


    Hackett remained silent. He thought inwardly. "Could Grandpa make it any more obvious? This is clearly creating an opportunity for me and Valeria to spend some time alone."


    "I won''t go. Women naturally take time to change clothes, Hackett replied.


    Barron became irritated. "Hackett, do you want to ruin my day? Are you trying to give me a heart attack? My blood pressure is starting to rise..."


    Hearing that, Hackett remained silent and picked up the wine ss in front of him. After downing the remaining wine in one gulp. he got up and left. As Barron saw the empty ss of wine, he couldn''t help butugh.


    At the same time. Valeria was inside the presidential suite.


    After Valeria entered the room, she was somewhat stunned.


    She thought Barron was incredibly extravagant. She was just going to change her clothes, but he had prepared the presidential suite.


    However, although she was led there to change, Valeria didn''t find the clothes.


    She waited for a while, but no one came to deliver the clothes. Valeria thought about going out to check. But to her surprise, the door couldn''t open. Valeria widened her eyes in astonishment. She wondered what was going on. Moreover, she suddenly felt a bit dizzy. It was so strange.


    Meanwhile, the bodyguard stood outside the door. At the end of the corridor, Hackett''s tall and handsome figure approached.


    Hackett nced at the bodyguard and asked, "She hasn''te out yet?"


    "No, sir."


    Hackett furrowed his brow. And a hint of confusion shed in his dark eyes.


    He thought inwardly. "Even if she is taking her time changing, she should havee out by now. What is going on


    Hackett wanted to go in and take a look. The bodyguard used the room key card to open the door for him.


    For a brief moment, he was suspicious. But he still went in. The instant he entered, the room door closed automatically, and he heard the door click shut.


    3/

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 62%


    Hackett didn''t overthink and walked inside the room. However, he saw Valeria lying on the bed. She was seemingly asleep.


    Hackett thought inwardly, "She is actually asleep?


    "No wonder she hasn''te out for so long


    Hackett approached and then leaned down to look at Valeria, who was lying on the bed. Her cheeks appeared slightly flushed, and she seemed to be murmuring something. "Valeria, wake up."


    Valeria''s mind was not entirely clear at the moment. And she just mumbled, "Lower the air conditioning temperature. It''s too hot...


    Hackett thought inwardly. "Hot"


    Then Hackett looked around and realized that this was a presidential suite.


    He thought inwardly, "Grandpa really goes all out."


    Then Hackett gave Valeria''s cheek a light tap and said coldly, "Get up."


    Valeria woke up


    somewhat dazed. Her body felt weak as she got up. She finally saw the n man before her and eximed, "How did you get in here?"


    "I was afraid you''d sleep through everything. Just came to check on you."


    Hackett''s tone was harsh, and his attitude was cold.


    Suddenly, Hackett also felt that the room was study. He irritably loosened his tie and turned to leave the room, wantingles


    get some fresh air outside.


    But when he reached the door, it wouldn''t open. It seemed that it had been locked from the outside.


    Hotel room doors could only be locked from the outside by the hotel staff.


    Hackett realized that all of this was Barron''s n.


    As Hackett thought about it, he couldn''t help but curse under his breath, "Damn it"


    Valeria''s body felt utterly tired. She walked over and asked weakly, "Is it locked from the outside? I tried to open it earlier. but it wouldn''t budge. That''s why I was surprised when you came in." Hearing that, Hackett was speechless.


    It seemed that Barron had been nning this for a long time.


    Hackett began to feel increasingly unwell. Then he remembered the ss of wine he had in the banquet hall.


    Hacken was wondering if Barron had drugged him.


    Then Hackett was instantly furious. He couldn''t believe that Barton drugged him. And he realized that Barron dared to do anything.


    "Open the door. Open it now!"


    ti


    Hackett kicked the door with a loud bang. But the bodyguard outside remained unmoved..


    Valeria finally realized what was happening. All of this was Barron''s n.


    Is it Grandpa who locked us in here?"


    As Hackett struggled with difort, he gritted his teeth and replied, "And he drugged us."


    After hearing that, Valeria widened her eyes in shock. She hadn''t expected Barron to go to such lengths.


    She realized that Barron was determined to get Hackett and her back together.


    No wonder Valeria had felt dizzy and unwell. And she was extremely ufortable.


    "Hackett, I warn you. Don''te any closer. If you''re ufortable, take a cold shower. Just don''t touch me!"


    After finishing her sentence, Valeria picked up a pillow and held it protectively in front of her as if it were her shield.


    Hearing this, Hackett turned away slowly. With his deep eyes, he looked at Valeria, who was shielding herself cautiously. His handsome face was filled with disdain. "When you were my legal wife, I never touched you. Why will I touch you now? You''re presumptuous."


    Valeria retorted coldly, "Have you forgotten which rabid dog bit me in the conference room?"


    Hackett thought inwardly, "Rabid dog?"


    Hackett''s anger red up. His towering figure approached Valeria step by step. "You dare to call me a rabid dog? Valeria, you''ve got some nerve."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett looked down at Valeria''s slightly flushed face and parted lips. The more he looked, the more he wanted to kiss her.


    Valeria, overwhelmed by his overpowering presence, fell back onto the bed.


    She decided to stay quiet. At this moment, it was better to keep her mouth shut.


    After all, Hackett had also been drugged. If Valeria angered him, he might do something when the drugs took effect, and she would be powerless to resist.


    After Cheryl returned to the banquet, she had a bewildered expression.


    She realized that both Hackett and Valeria had disappeared at the same time..


    Just in the time it took her to go to the restroom, these two had vanished simultaneously.


    Cheryl waited for a long time, but Hackett didn''t return. She couldn''t reach him on the phone either, and Cheryl started to get worried


    Cheryl awkwardly smiled and asked Barron. "Mr. Barron, where Hackett? What''s he doing?


    As Barron saw Cheryl''s feigned innocence, he got irritated. Then Barron replied coldly, "Do you expect him to be with you all the time? Don''t forget he''s a man. And he''s the heir to the James Group." Tm sorry, Mr. Barron. I was just asking


    Cheryl had initially intended to ask why Valeria had also disappeared. But with Barron''s attitude, Cheryl didn''t dare to inquire further.


    So, Cheryl continued to call Hackett''s phone repeatedly, but there was no answer. Either he wasn''t picking up, or the call


    E BU.


    couldn''t connect.


    Cheryl thought inwardly. "What on earth is Hackett doing? Why isn''t he answering his phone?"


    After a while, the banquet ended, and the guests left one by one. However, Hackett and Valeria still hadn''t returned.


    Cheryl was in a panic, and she couldn''t help but get up. She asked Barron again, "Mr. Barron, why hasn''t Hackette back yet? The banquet is almost over. And what about Valeria? Did she leave too?" "They''re probably handling some important matters, Barron replied.


    Barron''s tone was serious


    A sinister smile appeared on his aged face as he calcted that the effects of the drug should have kicked in by now.


    Cheryl was taken aback. She asked. "What do you mean by that? What kind of important matters are they handling?"


    "Stop dreaming about marrying Hackett. With me around, it''ll never happen. I''ve already arranged for them to sleep together tonight, so they can produce a great-grandchild for me, and then they can remarry as soon as possible," replied.


    Barron stated his intentions inly, without any pretense. He had no regard for Cheryl


    After Cheryl heard that, her mind went nk


    Cheryl felt like her head had exploded. She was in shock, and her legs felt shaky


    She thought inwardly. They will sleep together?


    ""Hackett and Valeria?"


    Barron


    Tears welled up in Cheryl''s eyes, and she cried. "Mr. Barron, how can you do this? Hackett loves me. Why do you have to force him to marry someone he doesn''t like and have a child with her?"


    After that, Cheryl turned to leave immediately. She had to find Hackett immediately and ensure those two didn''t sleep together.


    "Hold her! Take Ms. Yeats home and make sure she doesn''t run around," Barron ordered as he looked at his bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards rushed to restrain Cheryl. She couldn''t move and only screamed and cried. "Mr. Barron, this is so unfair! Why do you want to destroy my rtionship with Hackett? Valeria has no right. Hackett doesn''t love her! Hackett is mine. He can only marry me!" "Keep dreaming. A performer like you can never marry into the James family,"


    Barron couldn''t be bothered to deal with Cheryl any longer. He turned and left the banquet hall.


    The two bodyguards forcibly pulled Cheryl away. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Her eyes filled with hatred as she stared at Barron''s departing figure, and her tears Bowed uncontrobly.


    She thought to herself, "This old man is truly despicable!


    "With him around, I can''t marry into the James family. What if he died?"


    Suddenly, a terrifying idea formed in Cheryl''s mind.


    ?


    Wed, Oct 30 ti

 Chapter 17

    Valeria and Hackett were still in the presidential suite.


    A tense silence hung in the air, with neither of them speaking a word.


    Valeria hid under the covers on the bed, wrapping herself tightly


    Meanwhile, Hackett sat on the sofa. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He irritably ripped off his tie and tossed it aside.


    What


    are you doing? Don''t take ve


    your clothes off!"


    As


    Valeria saw his actions, she thought he might start undressing She widened her eyes in terror, feeling panicked.


    The effects of the drug were gradually taking hold, and both were struggling to maintain theirst shreds of rity.


    Hackett kett had downed the entire ss of wine, and his reaction to the drug was the strongest. He was feeling incredibly ufortable and tormented.


    He irritably stood up and walked to therge, soft bed. He looked at Valeria, who wrapped herself tightly in the covers on the bed. He found it somewhat amusing. "Or maybe..." Hackett said.


    Valeria heard that, her e


    widened in I in shock. "Are you out of your mind?"


    After Val eyes wider Suddenly, Hackett


    Valeria had never eaned in and nted his hands on either side of her. His handsome features suddenly came close to her face. His words were dripping with insinuation. He said, "You were once my legal wife. It''s a real loss.


    understood


    stood why Hackett refused to acknowledge that night at the celebration banquet four years ago.


    She thought inwardly. "If we hadn''t been together that night, how did our childe into existence?"


    Valeria and Hackett had only been intimate that one time. And after that, she got pregnant,


    Valeria stared at Hackett''s handsome face. Unable to tolerate his shamelessness any longer, Valeria kicked him hard in a sensitive area, "You shameless jerk! Get lost!"


    His towering height of nearly 6. .2 feet exuded amanding presence.


    "Hackett!" Valeria screamed.


    Then Valeria turned away and said angrily, "If you''re ufortable, go find your Cheryl. Aren''t you supposed to be madly in love with her? I''m sure she''d be happy to keep youpany In an instant, Hackett''s face darkened.


    Suddenly, he shouted at Valeria in anger. "Shut up!"


    Hackett abruptly stood up. His face was cold and emotionless as he headed toward the bathroom. He didn''t spare a nce at Valeria on the bed.


    Soon, the sound of running water gushed from the bathroom.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Valeria was still lying on the bed. Beads of sweat formed on her air forehead from her efforts to break free.


    She looked bewildered. And she was a bit dazed by Hackett''s outburst, not realizing she had hit a nerve.


    02


    62


    At the same time, Hackett was in the bathroom.


    m to wash over him.


    Hackett stood beneath the showerhead, turning on the cold water and allowing the icy stream to


    The t


    The thought


    of Cheryl crying and pleading with him to take responsibility left him with an inexplicable headache.


    After tonight, Cheryl would probablye to him again, crying and making a scene. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. After a cold shower thatsted almost half an hour, he walked out of the bathroom wearing a robe.


    Upon hearing the bathroom door open, Valeria struggled to sit up as if startled. Even though her body feltpletely drained of strength.


    Hackett said in a a low, hoarse voice, Tll sleep on the sofa. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    With that, he turned and went straight to the sofa. Then hey down, intending to pick up his phone and check it. It was only then that he realized the phone signal had been blocked. There was no denying that Barron had gone to great lengths.


    It seemed that Barron wante


    to see a great-grandchild born tonight.


    Valeria, who was on the bed, stared at Hackett on the sofa for a long time. It seemed like he had finally settled down. Then Valeria breathed a sigh of relief.


    Summoning every ounce of


    muster the strength to crawl into the bathroom.


    of strength left in her, she attempted to crawl into the bathroom to take a cold shower. She was utterly drained and felt upset. A soft thud echoed as Valeria fell to the carpet. She was utterly unable powerless, even to


    Hearing the noise, Hackett turned his gaze toward her. He got up and then walked over. His imposing figure cast a shadow over her. Then he asked, ''Do you need help?" "No. Just... go away... Valer Valeria was so drained at this point that she didn''t even have the energy to curse. Her voice was soft and feeble. The next moment, Hackett scooped her up from the carpet and carried her to the bathroom. Valeria panicked and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Based


    on my


    understanding of Grandpa, the drug he used is probably quite potent. You won''t be able to withstand it. You must soak in cold water." After Hackett carried Valeria to the bathroom, he ced her into the bathtub and began to fill it slowly with water. As Valeriay in the tub, she immediately felt much better, as if he had been lost in a desert and had finally found a water SOURCE.


    Hackett watched as the tub filled with water. Then he said, "You can soak for a maximum of half an hour. After that, I''lle and carry you back." With that, he turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Valeria found it somewhat strange. She thought inwardly. "Why does Hackett look fine now? Have the effects of his drug already worn off?"


    0


    11.47 Wed, Oct 30 YI GL


    However, at that moment, Hackett was outside the bathroom


    Sweat beads formedyer afteryer on Hackett''s forehead.


    It was really difficult for him to carry Valeria into the bathroom just now.


    Then the next morning arrived.


    Valeria slowly opened her eyes and found herself in bed. There was no sign of Hackett on the sofa across from her.


    She sat up and felt somewhat confused. She had even forgotten how she had ended up on the bedst night.


    It must


    have been Hackett who had carried her back to bed.


    Valeria thought inwardly, "Can the door be opened now?"


    Valeria got out of bed, pulled aside the covers, and walked to the entrance. She grasped the doorknob. To her relief, the door opened without any issues. The long night had finally passed.


    Suddenly, Valeria remembered her child.


    She hadn''t gone back home the whole night. And she knew Alex would probably throw a tantrum,


    At the same time. Cheryl was at the CEO''s office of the James Group.


    Cheryl


    I had arrived at the office early in the morning. She was sitting on the reception area''s sofa and waiting for Hackett, Her face was pale, with faint dark circles under her eyes She had hardly slept all tall night.


    She stared fixedly at the office door, waiting for Hackett to appe


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Cheryl looked up. Her eyes welled up with tears as she saw Hackett entering.


    As soon as Hackett walked into the office, Cheryl rushed into his arms,


    "Hackett, you''re finally


    Cheryl clung tightly to Hackett, releasing her emotions in a torrent of cries don''t understand why your grandfather did this.. Why does he keep tormenting me like this?"


    cries.


    "Alright. Stop crying" Hackett gently stroked the girl''s head in his arms.


    When Cheryl thought of the possibility that Hackett and Valeria might have spent the night together, she suddenly pushed. Hackett away. "Did you... with Valeriast night?" "It''s not what you think," Hackett replied calmly.


    Then Hackett walked toward his desk. It seemed that he didn''t want to dwell on the matter.


    "How is that possible? You''re lying! You were both drugged. How could you withstand it? Hackett Cheryl cried out in frustration as if she was going insane.


    As expected, just as Hackett had feared, Cheryl came early in the morning to make a scene.


    Hackett pinched his brow in annoyance and said in a low voice, told you there was nothing. Do you think I would be afraid

 Chapter 18

    Seeing that Hackett appeared upset, Cheryl started to feel a bit uneasy.


    "Well, I believe you! But, Hackett, didn''t you feel ufortablest night? How did you get through it?" Cheryl asked cautiously, afraid of provoking his anger again.


    It was not that she did not trust Hackett. It was that she did not trust Valeria.


    She knew Valeria would not let go of such an excellent opportunity to reconnect.


    Hackett''s tone was chilly. "I took lots of cold showers."


    Upon hearing this exnation, Cheryl felt somewhat relieved. From what she knew of Hackett if he had slept with Valeriast night, he would have admitted it rather than exined it Because Hackett was not a man who liked to exin.


    Cheryl smiled and approached Hackett, suddenly looking shy as she said, "Hackett, is the medicine''s effect over now? Are you feeling a bit better?"


    Yeah"


    Hackett sat in his swivel chair, preparing to deal with official matters, as there was an executive meetingter.


    "Hackett, if you need anything, I-I can help you with that too. I''m your girlfriend, and 1... Cheryl''s expression was bashful, and she could not even look Hackett in the eyes as she spoke. Hackett had never touched her, no matter what she tried.


    She was still deceiving him with that night from four years ago at the party. If one day Hackett found out that the woman he had slept with that night was not her, she wondered if he would still be responsible for her. Cheryl could not even imagine the consequences if Hackett found out about this.


    So, before Hackett learned about that night, she had to seed in having her way with him, or she was likely to be abandoned.


    Cheryl waited for his response, nervously clenching her fingers.


    The tip of the Hackett''s pen, signing documents, paused momentarily, and he said in a deep voice, "No need. I''m already fine."


    The atmosphere in the office became highly awkward.


    A trace of disappointment appeared on Cheryl''s tiny face, mixed with a sense of shame. She had initiated such a proposition, and yet it had been rejected.


    Wanting to ease the tension and change the subject, she said, "Are you busy this afternoon? Can you spend some time with me? I need you."


    Valeria hurriedly rushed back to Emerald Garden, seeing the many having breakfast with Alex.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed the nanny had stayed overnight,


    "Ms. Sharp, why did you onlye back now? I was nearly going to call the police. The baby kept crying for you. I didn''t dare to leavest night. The nannyined as soon as she saw Valeria.  ti 6.


    K


    When Alex saw her, those adorable grape-like eyes instantly lit up, but he angrily turned away, not wanting to look at her.


    She chuckled helplessly. "I''m sorry, I had somest-minute mattersst night, so I didn''te back. Thank you for staying here to take care of the baby. Fll raise your sry this month"


    "It''s not about the money. It''s about worrying for you. I''m d you''re back. Now that you''re here, I''ll head off. I have a lot to deal with at home too."


    "Okay, thank you forst night. Take care."


    After seeing the nanny off. Valeria returned to the dining table and looked at Alex, immersed in sipping soup. From the moment she entered until now, Alex had not nced at her properly. It seemed he was angry. Valeria could not help but chuckle softly, watching her son''s chubby, rosy face. "Alex, why won''t you look at Mommy?"


    "Hmph!"


    Alex snorted again, ignoring her, and continued with his soup, not wanting to talk with her.


    "Alex" Are you really ignoring me?" She asked tentatively.


    Alex had quite the temper. He was definitely ignoring her.


    "Sweetheart, don''t ignore me, okay? Didn''t you say you''d always forgive me?


    Valeria understood why Alex was mad, but she could not help but smile at how cute he looked when he was all pouty and annoyed. His grumpy face was just too adorable for her to take liis anger seriously. She could not help butugh, pinching Alex''s chubby cheeks.


    Impatiently, Alex shouted at her, "Hmph! I''m mad. I''m unhappy


    "Well then, what do you need to do to feel better? How about I take you to the amusement park this afternoon?"


    Alex instantly widened his grape-like eyes but still put on a reluctant expression. I don''t really want to go, but if you insist on taking me, I guess I could go."


    Suddenly, Valeria burst intoughter, realizing that Alex was quite the tricky little guy to deal with.


    "Pleasee with me, will you? I really want to take you to the amusement park. Let''s go together, okay? It will make me so happy if you''re willing toe along!"


    Alex suddenly perked up, a look of excitement on his tiny face. Let''s go after we finish eating!"


    "Great, then eat your breakfast nicely. I will go change my clothes


    "Okay!


    At the amusement park, Valeria spent a few hours going crazy under the sunny sky with Alex. She felt like her legs were about to give in, but Alex was as energetic as ever, wanting to try every single attraction. "Alex, I have to go to the restroom. Will you stay here like a good boy?"


    "Yeah, Mommy, hurry up. I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "Got it" Valeria was on the brink of exhaustion. ying with a little boy was truly a physically demanding task.


    In the restroom at that moment, Cheryl was making a phone call


    ti BM


    "Are those paparazzi you arranged all in position?"


    "Don''t worry. They''ve been in position for a while now. Once the photos are taken, they''ll be uploaded online. We''ve also contacted magazines and media outlets." "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheryl''s lips curved into a sly smile


    She was determined to make sure everyone saw who Hackett''s woman truly was in this public setting.


    Unfortunately, at that moment, Valeria entered the restroom too


    The moment Cheryl turned around, her smile vanished from her face. "Valeria?"


    "You''re here too?"


    Valeria saw Cheryl and was taken aback for a moment. She had not expected a celebrity like Cheryl to roam the amusement park so openly


    The thought of Valeria and Hackett spending the night together in the same roomst night made Cheryl absolutely furious. She let out a cold snort and said, "Valeria, were you disappointedst night? Even when you were together all night, Hackett didn''t touch you. It''s truly embarrassing. Did you think teaming up with Mr. James would lead to remarriage? Hackett doesn''t love you at all!"


    Valeria regarded Cheryl with a look likened to staring at someone whocked understanding


    Initially, Valeria did not want to bring up the events ofst night, but Cheryl was being confrontational, so she decided not to hold back.


    "How do you know he didn''t touch me?"


    "Hackett told me himself! He didn''t touch you at all! Cheryl said in a firm tone, fully trusting Hackett''s words.


    Valeria let out a scornfulugh. "You believe what he says? We were locked together all night! And considering the effect of the medicine, do you really think he could resist?"


    "What do you mean? Hackett wouldn''t lie to me! Stop trying to sow discord between us!"


    Cheryl felt like her brain was about to explode. She could not stop thinking aboutst night''s intimate scenes between Valeria and Hackett. The more she thought about it, the more she felt on the verge of a breakdown.


    0


    "Are those paparazzi you arranged all in position?"


    $62%Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. They''ve been in position for a while now. Once the photos are taken, they''ll be uploaded online. We''ve also contacted magazines and media outlets."


    "Good"


    After hanging up the phone, Cheryl''s lips curved into a sly smile


    She was determined to make sure everyone saw who Hackett''s woman truly was in this public setting


    Unfortunately, at that moment, Valeria entered the restroom too.


    The moment Cheryl turned around, her smile vanished from her face. "Valeria?"


    "You''re here too?


    Valeria saw Cheryl and was taken aback for a moment. She had not expected a celebrity like Cheryl to roam the amusement park so openly,


    The thought of Valeria and Hackett spending the night together in the same roomst night made Cheryl absolutely furious. She let out a cold snort and said, "Valeria, were you disappointedst night? Even when you were together all night, Hackett didn''t touch you. It''s truly embarrassing. Did you think teaming up with Mr. James would lead to remarriage? Hackett doesn''t love you at all!"


    Valeria regarded Cheryl with a look likened to staring at someone whocked understanding.


    Initially, Valeria did not want to bring up the events ofst night, but Cheryl was being confrontational, so she decided not to hold back.


    "How do you know he didn''t touch me?"


    "Hackett told me himself! He didn''t touch you at all Cheryl said in a firm tone, fully trusting Hackett''s words.


    Valeria let out a scornfulugh. "You believe what he says? We were locked together all night! And considering the effect of the medicine, do you really think he could resist?"


    "What do you mean? Hackett wouldn''t lie to me! Stop trying to sow discord between us!"


    Cheryl felt like her brain was about to explode. She could not stop thinking aboutst night''s intimate scenes between Valeria and Hackett. The more she thought about it, the more she felt on the verge of a breakdown.

 Chapter 19

    "Who cares about sowing discord between you two? You better manage your man and stop him from harassing me again."


    Thinking about Hackett''s shameless behavior fromst night and the forceful kiss in the meeting room, just recalling them sent shivers down her spine.


    Once things settled down when Keith returned, Valeria considered moving abroad with Alex once things settled down. She wanted to avoid any further entanglement with Hackett.


    "Don''t worry! Hackett won''t bother you again! If it weren''t for Mr. James blocking him, we would''ve been married by now! Hmph!"


    Cheryl turned and left the restroom.


    Outside the restroom. Alex was obediently waiting for Valeria toe out, but what he got was Cheryl storming out with fiery rage.


    When Cheryl emerged, she took a moment to nce at Alex next to her. She involuntarily stopped in her tracks, looking slightly puzzled. She could not understand why Alex seemed somewhat familiar. She felt like she had seen him before. Alex noticed Cheryl staring at him. He let out a soft snort and turned his little body away, looking to the other side.


    Cheryl did not think much of it and continued walking in the direction where Hackett was


    However, she could not have imagined that Alex was actually Hackett''s son.


    After a while, Valeria emerged from the restroom and found her son waiting for her as promised.


    "Alex, let''s go to that restaurant and get something to eat."


    "Sure, but I don''t want the kids meal."


    Alex put on a smug expression as if he were some mature adult, Valeria looked at him and thought how he was just as alike


    Hackett in this aspect.


    Valeria suddenly halted in her steps as she saw a pair of familiar figures. She saw Cheryl entering the restaurant, and the man walking alongside her seemed to be Hackett.


    She widened her eyes. If Hackett was here and saw Alex, she did not know what would happen.


    "Mommy, Mommy, hurry! I''m starving.


    Alex grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the restaurant. After a few hours of ying around, he was truly hungry, and his stomach was making loud noises.


    "Sweetheart, how about we find another ce to eat? Let''s call it a day at the amusement park for today, okay? We cane back another time?"


    Valeria realized that she needed to take Alex away from here quickly. If Hackett saw them, it would be a disaster. Given the James family''s influence, she might not stand a chance if Hacket tried to take Alex away from her.


    Alex was angry again, pouting with a look of injustice. "Hmph! Mommy, you''re not keeping your promise. You said we''d y until evening, and I want to eat here, then we can continue yg. I haven''t had enough fun yet!" "But you''ve been ying for several hours, and I''m tired."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy, you can rest inside the restaurant.


    Alex was quite persistent. If he wanted to do something, he was determined to see it through.


    "This trait is undoubtedly inherited from his despicable father, thought Valeria.


    Valeria knew she could not argue with her son, so she devised a n. "How about you wait outside the restaurant for me? I will pack the food, and we can go somewhere else to eat, okay?" "Fine


    "Good boy, wait for me, and don''t wander."


    Valeria walked into the restaurant alone, nning to eat quickly and then take Alex to enjoy a few more attractions before leaving. The amusement park was crowded. They probably would not run into Hackett easily. She decided to take the gamble. She simply could not afford to provoke Alex.


    However, fate had other ns. As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, she ran into Hackett and Cheryl, who were finishing cing their order.


    Hackett saw her, and his deep eyes momentarily flickered in surprise. "You''re here too?"


    "She''s here alone at the amusement park? How did I not know Valeria could be so childish?" thought Hackett.


    The words of Hackett caused Cheryl''s jealousy to re up. Valeria had just said the same thing about her in the restroom earlier. She was not happy that Valeria and Hackett were so in sync.


    "Oh, just here to have fun, Valeria replied and headed to the ordering counter, hoping to ce her order and leave quickly.


    However, Cheryl decided to y the pity card. "Hackett, I was just about to tell you. I met Valeria in the restroom a while ago, and Valeria said thatst night wasn''t as you described it. Were you lying to me after all?"


    Hackett immediately felt a headacheing on. He did not understand why Cheryl had to cause drama.


    "What did she say?" Hackett turned to Cheryl next to him.


    Cheryl said, "Valeria said, well, she said aboutst night. She said everything happenedst night!" Hackett frowned slightly, looking at Valeria, and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?"


    "What? Do you want me to recount everything you did and said publiclyst night?" Valeria retorted.


    Valeria rolled her eyes silently in her mind. Cheryl was even better at pretending innocence than Valeria had imagined. Usually, Cheryl woulde across as assertive and confident in front of Valeria, but the moment Hackett entered the scene, she would transform into a delicate, helpless bunny.


    These words from Valeria were a major blow to Cheryl. She could not fathom the meaning behind Valeria''s words. She had held an unwavering belief in Hackett''s words, but now, she could not help but question whether Hackett might have led to her. The dreadful idea began to creep into her thoughts. Perhaps Hackett and Valeria had indeed be involved. It was an idea Cheryl found utterly hard to swallow.


    "Valeria!" Hackett gritted his teeth. He might have been tempted to strangle this woman if they were not in a public ce.


    "Busy right now, no time to entertain your nonsense." Valeria headed straight to the ordering counter.


    Tears welled up in Cheryl''s eyes as she watched Valeria walk away, "Hackett, what does Valeria mean? What did you dost night? What did you say?"


    Hackett was losing his patience. He was fed up with Cheryl''s constant victim act. "Do you believe her, or do you believe me? If you believe her, then don''t bother asking me anymore."


    ti Gu


    With that, Hackett turned away coldly and headed toward a table by the window.


    Cheryl watched his back, feeling a mix of injustice and anger, but she had to swallow it down. 00:62%,


    All of this was witnessed by Alex, leaning against the window, observing the activities inside the restaurant.


    Although he did not know precisely what was happening, he could tell that Cheryl and Hackett were mistreating Valeria. He felt a surge of anger. He could not let anyone get away with bullying Valeria. He was determined to teach Cheryl and Hackert a lesson Quietly. Alex pushed open the restaurant door and saw Valeria cing her order at the counter. With his slight frame, he headed toward the table by the window.


    By this time, Hackett was seated in his chair, and Cheryl was approaching.


    Quietly trailing behind Cheryl, Alex waited for the right moment. Just as Cheryl was about to pull the chair back and sit down. Alex yfully pulled the chair back a bit further.


    "Ah!"


    Cheryl let ou


    out a scream and awkwardly plopped down on the floor. The mischievous Alex had covered his mouth, stifling hisughter, and quickly slipped away.


    The sudden scream drew the attention of several diners.


    "Hey, isn''t that Cheryl? You know, that celebrity?"


    "Yeah! She''s all grown up and still managed to fall t on her bottom. Haha!"


    "Is this how a celebrity doesn''t care about their image? And who''s the handsome guy sitting across from her?"


    Embarrassed and flustered, Cheryl got up from the floor, hearing the murmurs from the surrounding diners. To make matters worse, some of them had started taking photos with their phones. Feeling utterly embarrassed, Cheryl wished the ground would open and swallow her up.

 Chapter 20

    Valeria was busy ordering food, afraid Hackett might notice Alex''s presence. After getting her order, she quickly left the restaurant,pletely unaware of the amusing scene that had just unfolded.


    She found Alex standing by the disy window outside the restaurant,ughing so hard he was practically doubled over. She had no idea what he was finding so amusing.


    "Alex, what''s making youugh so much?"


    Seeing Valeriae out, Alex put on an innocent expression, "Oh, nothing, Mommy. Let''s hurry up and get some food. We need to eat quickly and then y. Remember, life''s too short, like you always say!" With that, Alex grabbed her hand and started pulling her away.


    At the same time, two people came out of the restaurant, discussing what they had just witnessed.


    "Did you see that Cheryl, the celebrity, just fell on her butt in the restaurant? Hrious."


    "Yeah, and I saw a little boy deliberately pull her chair away. Kids can be so mischievous."


    "Who''s that handsome guy sitting across from Cheryl? Could he be her rumored wealthy boyfriend?"


    Valeria''s expression changed as she heard snippets of their conversation.


    Seeing her reaction, Alex quickly changed the subject, "Mommy I''m starving. Let''s go eat, and then we can y some more. We shouldn''t waste time! Life''s too short, just like you said!" Valeria held onto Alex. "Eat my foot, you little rascal! And speaking of rascals, that little boy who pulled the chair away wasn''t you, was it?"


    "No!"


    Valeria tried to look stern, pointing at Alex''s little head. Tve taught you not to lie, haven''t I?"


    Alex''s confident demeanor quickly deted, and he muttered, "Okay, okay, it was me. But I wanted to get revenge for you. They were being mean to you."


    Valeria was initially upset, but hearing Alex''s words touched and amused her. She decided not to scold him. Instead, she took him elsewhere and gave him the burger and c she had ordered. "Sweetie, you can''t do things like that. It''s not right


    What worried her even more was that if Hackett had seen Alex''s mischievous act, she could not imagine what consequences that could lead to.


    "Yeah, Mommy, I know. I won''t do it again."


    "Good boy. Finish eating, and then we can y one more activity before heading bone. Im really tired."


    In truth, the real reason she wanted to leave this ce was that Hackett''s presence here filled her with immense unease. She dreaded the possibility of Hackett catching sight of Alex. That could lead to serious trouble. Thus, she desired to swiftly exit. to avoid potential-plications.


    Despite Alex''s desire to y more, seeing Valeria looking exhausted, he reluctantly nodded. "Okay"


    "Such a good boy. We''lle back to y next week, alright?"


    Wed,


    62


    "Mommy, why does that uncle keep bothering you?" Alex suddenly asked, taking a bite of his burger. He looked at her with his grape-like eyes, waiting for an answer.


    Valeria was momentarily taken aback, realizing that Alex was talking about Hackett.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She smiled, "He''s not bothering me, sweetheart. We were just discussing some business. Don''t worry, I''m strong, and no can bully me."


    Alex let out a soft hum, then continued. "Mommy, do you want to marry that uncle? I don''t want you to! I want Keith!" Valeria was struck dumb.


    one


    Valeria was a bit baffled by Alex''s thought process. She did not know where he got the idea that she wanted Hackett as her husband "You''re thinking too much, dear. I won''t let that uncle be your dad."


    Alex visibly rxed, happily taking another bite of his burger, "That''s good, Mommy. You must choose Keith. You and Keith


    match so well!"


    Hearing these words, Valeria could not help but feel amused and speechless. She had not expected Alex to be so mature and wise. Just then, her phone rang.


    Valeria nced at her phone. It seemed to be Barron calling. The thought of facing Barron after the orchestrated events ofst night made her hesitate. Barron''s willingness to do whatever it takes to achieve his goals genuinely unnerved her. After a few seconds, she decided to answer the call. "Grandfather


    "Mr. Barron.


    "Valeria, I''ve made a reservation at a restaurant. Let''s have dinner together tonight. There''s something I want to discuss with


    you.


    It was an excellent opportunity for her to express her stance clearly to Barron. She needed to make it absolutely clear that she would never reconcile with Hackett. She hoped Barron would stop trying to set them up.


    "Alright, please send me the address, and I''ll be there on time."


    Night fell quickly. The entire city was bathed in neon lights, creating an enticing atmosphere. Valeria arrived punctually at the restaurant where Barron had made the reservation.


    However, the moment she pushed open the door to the private dining room, she felt like turning around and leaving. She could not believe Hackett was here too.


    "Valeria, you''re finally here. Come in and have a seat." Barron had initially worn a stem expression, but upon seeing Valeria, his face immediately lit up with a smile.


    Valeria reluctantly walked into the private room, wearing an expression that clearly showed her unwillingness


    "Mr. James." She greeted him and took a seat.


    Upon seeing her. Hackett''s deep eyes showed a hint of surprise, but he had anticipated Barron''s intentions.


    Barron poured a cup of coffee and ced it before Valeria, his smile returning. "When are you two going to make it official?"


    "Official?" Both Valeria and Hackett looked up at her grandfather almost in unison.


    "Seems like you''re on the same page. It seems like you got along quite wellst night." Barron chuckled as he noticed their synchronicity. "Of course, I mean the official remarriage proces Don''t tell me you''re unwilling to take responsibility forst


    night?" His tone carried a hint of threat as his gaze turned sharp, directed at Hackett.


    Hackett lifted his coffee cup, downing the contents in a disy of impatience. "You''re overthinking things. Nothing happenedst night."


    Suddenly, the air in the room seemed to freeze.


    Barron stared at him long before saying. "Are you even a man? Aber being drugged like that, you didn''t seed? How useless can you be!"


    Valeria widened her eyes in shock. She had not expected Barron to scold Hackett like this.


    "Grandfather! Do you find it honorable to drug us? Don''t you think you''re being disrespectful as an elder?" Hackett''s anger surged, and he found himself infuriated at the memory of being manipted by Barronst night.


    Barron was even angrier, and he mmed his cup onto the ground. "How dare you speak to me like that, you rotten kid! Everything I''ve done was for whom? Isn''t it for your own good? Why is everyone so ungrateful? I''ve given you such a perfect opportunity, and you couldn''t even manage to do anything! Are you trying to drive me to my death with your attitude?"


    Hackett realized that his grandfather was impossible to reason with, stubbornly set in his ways.


    As Barron and Hackett quarreled, Valeria cleared her throat and interjected. "Mr. James, can I say something?"


    Her words managed to cool down Barron''s anger slightly.


    Breathing heavily, Barron turned his attention to Valeria, his attitude visibly softening. "Valeria, go ahead.


    "Mr. James, I''m truly grateful for your kindness and fondness towards me. However, Hackett and I are already divorced. We can''t reconcile, and I don''t want to remarry him. He has someone he cares about, and I...


    Barron''s heart was in his throat, and he interrupted, "And you? Have you fallen for someone else?"


    Barron''s words sound so harsh to Hackett''s ears.


    Sitting across from her, Hackett''s heart skipped a beat, feeling an inexplicable difort.


    He raised his gaze to look at Valeria, waiting for her response.


    He did not quite understand what was happening to him. The mere thought of Valeria falling for someone else made him feel profoundly ufortable as if needles were pricking at his heart.


    0

 Chapter 21

    eu


    If admitting that she had fallen in love with someone else would make Barron give up on the idea of remarriage, Valeria would rather tell this le


    Valeria took a deep breath. "Yes, I''ve fallen in love with someone else?


    As those words left her lips. Barron''s expression turned ugly, a look of disbelief crossing his face. He seemed unable to process it for a moment. Meanwhile, Hackett''s eyes narrowed slightly, fixated on Valeria as if trying to read her thoughts. He felt a slight suffocation in his chest, a feeling he could not quiteprehend or put into words.


    Both Barron and Hackett remained silent for a long time, lost in their own thoughts, Valeria felt a bit uneasy at the prolonged silence. She did not know what was going on. It felt as if time had frozen. It seemed that they would just keep staring at her like this. Feeling ufortable under their scrutiny, she tentatively said. "So, Mr. James, we can''t remarry. Please don''t waste your efforts...


    Suddenly, Barron mmed his palm onto the table angrily, his tone sharp. "I don''t believe you! Unless you find that person and show him to me! I want to see who could take Hackett''s ce in your heart! Was your love for Hackett all fake? Can feelings change so easily? I don''t believe it!"


    She was truly speechless Barron was more stubborn than she had expected. And there was no way she could suddenly find another man. She did not even know where to find a man


    "I well, he''s swamped. He''s currently abroad and won''t be back for a while." she quickly came up with an excuse.


    Barron retorted. Then we''ll wait until hees back. I won''t believe it until I see it with my own eyes. Otherwise, you''re just trying to deceive me."


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly. He poured himself another cup of coffee and sipped it lightly. His tone was like an interrogator''s as he questioned, "What''s his name? What does he do for a living? What''s his background? How old is be? Is his personal life clean?" As Hackett fired off a rapid barrage of questions, Valeria felt utterly perplexed. She could not fathom why Hackett would suddenly start stirring up trouble. With Barron already skeptical of her words, Hackett''s interference made her ims seem even more dubious "What''s it to you? Are you doing a background check? What does any of this have to do with you?" She wished she could tape over this man''s mouth to shut him up.


    put


    Hackett sneered. "Falling in love without even knowing anything about him? Have you grown older without growing wiser? Do you think you''re still an eighteen-year-old girl?"


    ""Hackett!"


    "What?"


    "Shut up!"


    Hackett chuckled. "If your mother knew about this, she''d be turning in her grave


    She could hardly believe that Hackett was acting like a rabid dog relentlessly attacking her. She could not fathom which of her words had triggered his fury. She had said that she had fallen in love with someone else. She could not understand why such a straightforward statement had managed to anger Hackett so intensely.


    She had had enough. She turned around and left the private room, not bothering to say goodbye to Barron.


    III


    Soon after. Hackett stood up and grabbed his suit jacket, also preparing to leave.


    Barron observed the entire scene and could not help but ask, "Where are you going?"


    "I have a dinner engagement tonight. You can eat here. I''ll arrange for the bodyguards to take you backter


    With that, he left the private room as well.


    Left alone in the room, Barron could not help but burst intoughter. After witnessing their argument, he felt there might still be a chance for these two to reconcile.


    Barron had cared for Hackett since he was young and understood him well. He knew that Hackett''s sarcastic remarks towards Valeria had been driven entirely by jealousy


    Valeria left the restaurant, full of anger and frustration, with no outlet to vent it. After a while, she still could not find a taxi to hail. Suddenly, a white sports car pulled up next to her. The window rolled down slowly, revealing Hackett''s detested face. "Get in the car," hemanded.


    Valeria did not even bother acknowledging him and continued walking ahead


    The car followed her slowly, and Hackett''s arm rested on the open window, his hand on the steering wher you don''t mind causing a traffic jam, let''s do it this way"


    Hezily said. "If


    As soon as he finished speaking, a chorus of car honks sounded from behind. Valeria turned around to see several cars stuck behind them. The road was narrow, and Hackett''s slow speed had blocked their passage.


    The ring horns were making her head ache. She nced back at Hackett inside the car, who seemed utterly unrepentant, and she was seething with anger.


    But she held herself back.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She felt squabbling with this kind of guy was utterly pointless, only to lower her moral standards to match his own.


    Taking a deep breath, Valeria resisted the urge to snap at him. She turned and opened the car''s passenger door, sitting down without saying a word.


    Seeing her nearly bursting with fury amused Hackett for some reason. His lips curled into a satisfied smile. He started the engine and slowly left the narroW SUICEL


    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    Valeria replied without much enthusiasm, "Nightfest Club"


    Hackett raised an eyebrow slightly, a sh of surprise crossing his dark eyes.


    It was such a coincidence. He was headed to Nightfest Club as well


    "Perfect, it''s on my way too," he said.


    Valeria shot him a cold nce but did not respond further.


    She had no intention of spending any more time than necessary with him. When her busy schedule ended, and Keith returned to the country, she would resign and disappear with Alex. She could not let the James family discover Alex''s existence, or they might try to take him away. When they arrived at Nightfest Club, Valeria unfastened her seatbelt and pushed open the car door without looking back She walked into the club, her anger still evident.


    Hackett watched her with arpusement. "Mr. James, it''s rare to see you on time. Quite an achievement."


    As soon as Hackett got out of the car, he bumped into his friend Finn, who wasted no time mocking him.


    Finn approached him with a sly smile, looking at Valeria''s retreating figure. "Mr. James, do you have a new target again? But I''d advise you to give up on this beauty. Her personal life is a mess. Who knows if she has any diseases"


    Hackett''s brow furrowed in anger. He looked at Finn and thundered. "What nonsense are you spouting? Do you want me to rip your mouth apart?"


    Even though Valeria was now his ex-wife, he would not allow anyone to nder her like that casually.


    Because he and Valeria had a secret marriage, very few people in the circle knew about it.


    Finn, however, did not seem to take that response seriously. He lowered his voice as if he knew some earth-shattering secret. He said. "This beauty might be a stunning woman, but I saw her undergoing an abortion procedure at a gynecology clinic several years ago. Think about it, can she be clean? We all have royal positions to inherit. Being tainted by such a woman and the risk of disease isn''t worth it.


    Hackett''s pupils dted suddenly, his expression filled with shock. He spoke in a harsh tone, "Hold on! Abortion procedure? Are you sure you saw her!"


    These words shocked him, as he had never expected to hear Finn utter such things.


    His mind was in turmoil, and he suddenly recalled the time they divorced a few years back. Valeria had shown him a pregnancy test and imed to be pregnant.


    B


    9 38%1

 Chapter 22

    "Absolutely certain and beyond doubt, I saw her in the hospital and thought she was really beautiful. What a pity she went in for an abortion. Can I possibly mistake such a stunning appearance? But she seems even more beautiful now than a few years ago. Beauty is one thing, but this kind of woman surely is clean. We shouldn''t touch her. It''s for the sake of our health." Firm waspletely engrossed in his own world, talking to himself.


    The scene consumed Hackett''s mind from four ye


    "What about our child? Are you really this ruthless


    Valeria''s sad and pitiful voice echoed m his ears, but at that time he had not paid attention, only wanting Valeria to sign the divorce agreement quickly.


    He could not help but wonder if Valeria had truly been pregnant hack then.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But he had never been with V


    Valeria. He did not understand where the child hade from or know if the child was his.


    "I''m talking to you! What are you thinking about?" Finn continued talking, only to realize that Hackett had already drifted


    off.


    The next second. Hackett had turned around and rushed into the club.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you! Where are you going?"


    Hackett did not even nce back, no matter how Finn shouted behind him. His urgent demeanor suggested there was something more important than life itself. Valeria was on her way to the private room.


    Tonight she was meeting a client. She nced at her watch, hoping to finish the meeting within an hour. She needed to go back home and put Alex to bed


    As Valeria reached for the private room door, she suddenly found herself being pulled aside by a figure, and her back was pressed against the wall. "Ahr


    Her body was forcibly pinned against the wall, causing pain in her back.


    Valeria frowned and looked up, only to see Hackett standing before her.


    Instantly, her anger red up. "What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?"


    Hackett had pressed her against the wall, staring intensely into her eyes. He was breathing heavily as if he had sprinted all the way here.


    He just stared at her, not saying a word.


    This was utterly baffling


    Valeria struggled to push him away, but he firmly held her against the wall, immobilizing her.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Hackett, are you deliberately causing trouble? Are you trying to retaliate because of Cheryl''s misunderstanding? You!


    Hackett suddenly said before she could finish her sentence, "Did you really get pregnant four years ago?"


    As the words came out, Valeria froze in ce, her eyes widening voluntarily.


    She could not understand where he got this news.


    is tense


    Panic welled up inside her, and her palms began to sweat nervously. Every nerve in her body was


    She could not help but worry that he had found out about Alex and was trying to take Alex away from her.


    Seeing her speechless, Hackett shouted at her angrily, "Speak up Did we have a child four years ago? Were you really pregnant? Did you go to the hospital for an abortion?" You didn''t believe me before, so why a

 Chapter 23

    Hackett sat in a corner in the private room at Nightfest Club, drinking one ss after another, his expression solemn. His friends could no longer stand it and asked. "Mr. James, why are you drinking alone here with such a heavy heart?" "Yeah, we rarely see youe out, and when you finally do, you''re just sitting here alone, drowning your sorrows. What''s going on!"


    Finn had been observing him for a while and could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? Are you still thinking about that beautiful woman? I''ve told you, you can''t touch her. She''s not clean! What if you catch a disease?" Hackett''s eyes filled with intense killing intent, and he red at Finn angrily. "Shut the hell up!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up. You drink."


    Those acquainted with Hackett knew all too well that he was merciless and irritable, showing no mercy when he turned cold-blooded.


    At that moment, the phone resting nearby began to vibrate, disying the name "Cheryl'' on the screen.


    Hackett nced at it indifferently and had no intention of answering. He poured another ss of alcohol and continued. drinking.


    "You''re not even picking up Cheryl''s call? Are you really infatuated with that beauty? Finn could not help butment.


    Cheryl''s importance to Hackett was well-known to everyone. Usually, if Cheryl called, Hackett would leave no matter what, no matter how others tried to keep him.


    Hackett not picking up Cheryl''s call was a highly unusual urrence, and Finn could not wrap his head around what might be happening with Hackett today.


    The phone continued to vibrate incessantly, but Hackett still refused to answer. He just kept drinking ss after ss. Finn nced at Hackett, lost in his alcoholic indulgence, shaking his head in resignation before stepping away.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Cheryl was nearly going out of her mind. She had been unable to reach Hackett all evening as if he had vanished off the face of the earth. Her only recourse was to repeatedly dial his number in a desperate attempt to make contact. Time passed, and Hackett continued to drown his troubles in alcohol, seemingly thoroughly intoxicated. Finn approached and noticed the phone still vibrating on the coffee table, the caller ID persistently disying Cheryl''s name.


    "These two are quite the stubborn ones, Finn mumbled under his breath.


    Hackett adamantly refused to answer the phone, while Cheryl was equally determined to keep dialing without end.


    Finn couldn''t take it anymore, so he answered the call. Before he could even speak, he heard Cheryl''s tearful voice on the other end. "Hackett, why aren''t you answering your phone? Where are you? Why won''t you take my calls? Did I do something wrong?" A string of questions left Finn bbergasted. He cleared his throat. "Um, Ms. Yeats, I''m Finn. Hackett''s drunk. Could youe pick him up? Otherwise, he might drink until morning"


    "Huh? Okay! I''ll be right there. Could you please send me the address?"


    Half an hourter, Cheryl, her eyes red from crying, arrived at the club. It was apparent she had been crying for quite some


    tirne.


    14-22 Thu, Oct 31


    GProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Pushing open the door to the private room, she found only Hackett inside, lying on the single couch, still holding a square ss in his hand. Several empty bottles were on the coffee table. It seemed as if he had drunk a lot. Cheryl approached him, snatched the ss from his hand, and scolded, "Hackett! Why are you drinking so much? You wouldn''t answer my calls. What''s wrong with you?"


    Hackett''s eyes were unfocused, and he was thoroughly intoxicated.


    "Give it to me. His voice was low and ominous..


    "No, I won''t! How much more do you want to drink? You''re already drunk. You can''t keep drinking. Let''s go back."


    Cheryl tried to help him up, but he pushed her away and grabbed another bottle, pouring it into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Cheryl was shocked. She had never seen Hackett like this before. While he did drink asionally, he was always elegant and measured. This level of drunkenness was almost unheard of.


    "Hackett, what''s wrong with you? Why are you drinking so much


    Hackett looked at Cheryl before him, seeing multipleyers of reflections as if Valeria was standing right before him.


    "Please, stop drinking. I''m begging you. If you keep drinking like this, you''ll have a stomach bleed. Cheryl cried as she tried to take the bottle from his hand.


    "Give it to me!" Hackett suddenly roared, throwing the bottle to the ground, shattering it.


    Cheryl screamed in fright and could not help but cry. She was already feeling so wronged.


    Seeing her crying, Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes hesitated for a moment. He felt like he was seeing Valeria,


    Hisrge palm gently touched Cheryl''s cheek. Cheryl froze for a second, and then, unexpectedly, Hackett said, "Valeria." Cheryl stood still.


    She had not anticipated that he would shout out that name after getting drunk. It was indeed a shocking revtion for her.


    Cheryl had not even reacted when Hackett forcibly pulled her into his embrace. His hand caressed her head, and his voice, low and sexy, sounded, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Four years ago, we had a child together. If I had known earlier, I might not have chosen divorce


    Hearing this, Cheryl''s eyes widened in shock, and her mind was thrown into chaos. The information was overwhelming, and she struggled to ept it all at once.


    She racked her brain, trying to decipher his words and make sense of what he meant by his im of having a child with Valeria four years ago.


    It felt like a bolt from the blue. She could not believe that Valeria was pregnant with Hacken''s child!


    Her anger surged within her. She tried to push him away, but he held her tightly in his arms and murmured, "Why didn''t you confront me more insistently? Why didn''t you exin to me more? Our child was aborted because of this. How much pain he must have suffered. Cheryl was being mistaken for Valeria, held in his embrace, listening to his deeply emotional confession. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart


    She wondered how Hacken found out about this child.


    She suspected that Valeria had intentionally informed Hackett about this, aiming to instill a sense of guilt in him. Valeria might use this leverage to reconcile with Hackett. With this thought, Cheryl clenched her teeth, determined not to let such a Chapter 23


    scenario unfold


    Cheryl felt she could not just sit and wait any longer. If this continued, Hackett''s heart would bepletely swayed by Valeria. After all, they had once had a child together. Hackett was a man of strong responsibility. Oth

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 C37%


    The following day, Hackett slowly opened his eyes, only to find himself lying on the sofa in the club. A crystal chandelier hung overhead. Due to his hangover, his head was pounding mercilessly.


    His long fingers supported his forehead as he sat up. He shook his head to clear it, but the headache remained. "Hackett, have a cup of coffee. Cheryl''s voice suddenly came from beside him.


    Hackett looked up and saw Cheryl holding a cup of coffee standing there. He wondered when she arrived. "Why are you here?" He sat up, leaning against the sofa, his brow furrowing due to the throbbing headache. "Last night, I called you, and Finn answered. He said you were drunk, so I came here to take care of you" Hackett frowned displeasingly and muttered under his breath. He sure does enjoy sticking his nose into things that don''t concern him."


    He took the cup of coffee from Cheryl''s hand, took a few sips, and ced it on the nearby coffee table. Then, he stood up and put on his suit jacket in one fluid motion. As he did so, he asked, I should head to the office. Do you need a ride back home, or are you headed somewhere else?"


    Td like to go to thepany for a while. I have a variety show recording today.


    "Okay"


    Hackett turned and headed toward the door. But the instant he turned, the smile on Cheryl''s face vanished.


    Just as he walked out, he took out his phone and dialed a number,manding "Arrange a burial plot for me right away" Upon hearing Hackett''s words, Cheryl felt an overwhelming sense of bewilderment


    She could not fathom why Hackett was suddenly inquiring about a burial plot. And then, a suspicion unfurled in her mind. She wondered if his pursuit of a burial plot was somehow linked toying Valeria''s aborted baby to rest.


    Yet she struggled toprehend why he would seek a burial plot for a child that never fully formed and was terminated early. To her, it seemed utterly senseless. After all, an undeveloped fetus could not even be considered a person in the truest sense.


    Anxiety gnawed at Cheryl''s heart. She felt that Hackett still cared about Valeria, and he just had not realized it himself yet Cheryl felt she could not sit idly by any longer. She had to act while Hackett''s feelings for Valeria were not fully realized to take the initiative and ensure there was no chance of their reconciliation.


    Cheryl took out her phone and sent a text message. [Let''s begin


    At Emerald Garden, Valeria walked into Alex''s room and found him still sleeping. She had called Alex to wake up half art hour ago and had gone to prepare breakfast. However, she was surprised that Alex was stillzing in bed.


    "Alex, wake up! It''s time for kindergarten!"


    Alex was lying on his stomach with his little bottom sticking up, sleeping soundly. He murmured, "Mommy, I''m so tired, I want to keep sleeping"


    "No, you have to get up. We''ll bete!"


    Valeria picked up Alex, and as she did so, she began to dress him. Then, she carried him to the bathroom to get ready for the day


    Just then, the doorbell rang


    Most likely, it was the nanny arriving. She squeezed toothpaste onto a toothbrush and handed it to Alex''s tiny hand, saying, "Here, brush your teeth nicely. I''ll go open the door for the nanny. When I return, I want to see that you''ve brushed teeth, okay?" "Okay."


    Alex, still half-asleep, held the toothbrush and brushed his teethzily.


    Valeria hurried over to open the door. Indeed, it was the nanny.


    "Ms. Sharp, I''ve brought a little breakfast for the baby. He probably hasn''t eaten yet, right?"


    Thank you. That''s perfect because I made a simple breakfast, and I was worried he wouldn''t eat enough." Valeria was quite satisfied with this nanny. She was very responsible when it came to taking care of Alex. After the nanny came in, she went to check on Alex.


    Valeria was about to change into another set of clothes when the doorbell rang again.


    She was taken aback. She did not know who it could be at this time.


    The doorbell was incessantly pressed as if someone had a bad temper and wanted to break the doorbell.


    Who is it?


    your


    As Valeria opened the door, her entire body stiffened. Seeing the man standing outside, her heart nearly stopped beating. In the next second, the door mmed shut with a resounding thud. It was Hackett.


    She did not understand how he found this ce and, more importantly, why he was there.


    Alex was at home. If he found out, her lie from yesterday would be exposed.


    The doorbell continued to ring persistently.


    Without even uttering a word, Hackett was met with a mmed door. His handsome face clouded over, and he pressed the doorbell again.


    After a while, Valeria cautiously opened the door, her expression nervous. It seemed like she was hiding something as if she had a man hidden inside her house.


    At this moment, Valeria had changed her clothes. She opened the door and walked out, not considering letting him inside. "Why are you here? How did you find my house? What do you want, Hackett?"


    Valeria was on the verge of breaking down. With Hackett and Alex just a door away, all it would take was for Hackett to barge in to discover Alex''s existence. She was highly anxious.


    "Why are you so nervous? Won''t you invite me in?'' Hackett said in a deep v


    voice.


    "Why would I be... Why would I be nervous? Why are youing in? I have to hurry to work. If you have something to say. say it quickly. Valeria said, guarding the door behind her firmly determined not to let him in. Hackett observed her expression closely and felt that she was hiding something.


    "Come over here. Let''s go downstairs to talk. It''s not good to be seen by the neighbors here."


    Valeria grabbed his arm and walked towards the elevator. The closer she got to that door, the more nervous she became.


    Hackett allowed her to lead him, and they took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor.


    Valeria finally breathed a sigh of relief when they arrived there. She said, "So, what do you want from me? Say it quickly. I''m running out of time.


    "Are you hiding a man in your house? You seem nervous


    "What are you talking about? Do you have something important or not? If not, I''m leaving.


    Hackett grabbed her delicate wrist and said, "Clear your schedule for today ande with me somewhere."


    Then, he forcefully pulled her towards the exit.


    "Where are taking me? I have cases to handle."


    Tm giving you a day off,"


    Valeria was speechless.


    Lately, she had indeed been caught up in the James Group''s case, and she had another negotiation with the James Group scheduled forter.


    An hourter, Hackett drove Valeria to a cemetery in Aara. As she got out of the car, she was stunned. She did not understand why he brought her here. Everything around her was gloomy and lifeless. "Why did you bring me here?"


    Suddenly, Valeria seemed to realize something and angrily said. "You didn''t move my mother''s ashes, did you?"


    Hackett threatened her multiple times about moving her mother''s ashes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hackett squinted slightly. "Do you think so poorly of me?"


    "It''s because you''ve threatened me several times. Why did you bring me here if it''s not about moving my mother''s ashes?"


    Upon arriving, Valeria could not help but want to see her mother''s grave. However, she hesitated to go, fearing she might break down in tears.


    Hackett did not respond but walked straight into the cemetery.


    With a mind full of questions, Valeria followed him. She could not figure out what he was up to

 Chapter 25

    "Mom...


    Valeria could not help but let tears well up in her eyes as she looked at her mother''s tombstone. She raised her head, struggling to hold back the tears. She did not want to show her vulnerability in front of Hackett. She didn''t want him to see her weak side.


    Seeing her struggle to hold back tears, Hackett said in a deep voice, "If you want to cry, just cry. There''s no one else here."


    "But you''re here, aren''t you?" She retorted directly, then asked. Why did you bring me here in the first ce?"


    Hackett walked to another tombstone nearby, and stood silently in front of it, his tall and handsome figure emanating a sense of destion.


    Valeria, puzzled, followed him over.


    When she read the words on that tombstone, her whole being froze as if struck by lightning.


    The tombstone bore the inscription "Hackett James'' Beloved Son''s Grave."


    Her mouth twitched involuntarily. She was utterly speechless. It felt like a curse on her son, Alex. She never expected Hackett to do something like this.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "W-What are you doing? Why did you set up a tombstone here? Is that necessary?"


    Valeria, awyer herself, felt at a loss for words. Her thoughts were bing muddled. She did not know how to react.


    She could not tell Hackett that his son was still alive. His current actions were utterly absurd as if he were cursing his own child, though she truly wished she could say such a thing. Hackett''s gaze remained fixed on the empty tombstone. His deep voice broke the silence. "This is proof that my child


    existed"


    Valeria was left speechless. She could not believe how dramatic this was. She looked at the tombstone, feeling ufortable. Alex was perfectly alive and well at home, yet here was his tombstone.


    She coughed twice and looked at the handsome side profile of Hackett. She tried to reason with him. "Um, you see, when I had the abortion, the fetus was only a little over a month old. It wasn''t even fully formed, just a tiny dot. It couldn''t be considered a real embryo. So, there''s no need for a tombstone. You''ll have more children in the future.


    "Can it be the same? Will any other child be the same as this one! How can a mother be so heartless? You can''t even hear having a tombstone for your child?"


    Harkett was suddenly furious. He felt that Valeria was quite heartless, something he had not noticed before.


    Valeria was left dumbfounded by Hackett''s outburst. She never expected to be used of being heartless by him. If he had not been so adamant in not believing in the child''s existence back then, she would not have thought about the abortion He had no grounds to use her of being heartless. Moreover, Alex was living well, healthy, and adorable. Yet, Hackett had set up a tombstone for hum, which Valeria found incredibly eerie,


    "It''s not about being heartless. Why did you set up this tombstone? Aren''t you deliberately torturing me? Isn''t it painful to look at it and be constantly reminded that I had a child aborted Valeria almost slipped and said that the child was alive.


    "Pain is good. It reminds me never to make the same mistake again. Hackett said, gazing at the empty tombstone with profound regret..


    Chapter 2.5


    He wished he had believed Valeria''s pregnancy im back then. He found himself unable to stop ming himself, questioning why he had not doubted Valeria''s words in the slightest.


    Valeria was speechless.


    It seemed she could not persuade him any further. It looked like that empty tombstone was set in stone. Unless she told Hackett that the clubd was still alive. But she decided to let him think the child was aborted four years ago. That way, everyone could find some sce. She did not care about anything else as long as he did not try to take the child away from


    her.


    Her phone started ringing. She nced at the caller ID. It was Barron.


    She answered the call. "Mr. James."


    As she addressed Barron, Hackett''s attention was drawn to her phone call, observing her interaction closely.


    Valerias expression suddenly turned surprised, an incredulous tone in her voice as she asked. "You want to introduce me to someone! Mr. James, are you alright? What''s this about? I already told you I''m interested in someone, and he''s on a business trip abroad. No, why would I lie to you? I haven''t!" Valeria was utterly exasperated today. First, she encountered Hackett erecting a tombstone for her son, and now Barron wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend.


    She could not believe how many bizarre things were happening in a single day.


    She could not help but suspect that Barron and Hackett were somehow orchestrated by fate to torment her.


    Suddenly. Hackett snatched the phone from her hand and put it to his ear, his tone highly displeased and stern. Grandpa, what mischief are you up to again? Who told you to introduce inen to Valeria?"


    On the other end of the line, upon hearing Hackett''s voice, Barron sounded displeased as well. "What are you doing with Valeria: You''re already divorced. Why are you clinging to her!"


    "Are you okay? Introducing men to Valeria? What''s your intention?"


    Hackett truly did not understand Barron''s sudden change of heart. Just the day before, Barron was enthusiastically trying to matchmake them, and now, within a day, he had changed his mind and wanted to introduce Valeria to other men. He was puzzled about Barron''s intentions.


    Suddenly, a voice came through the phone. That was the voice of the bodyguard. "Mr. James! Are you alright? Stay with me!" Then, the bodyguard said to the phone, "Mr. Hacken, your grandfather has fainted. Pleasee quickly!"


    "Fainted? Send me the address!" Hackett immediately grew anxious. Barron had never been in the best of health. asionally suffering from high blood pressure. Valeria,


    upon hearing that Barron had fainted, also started to worry. She took her phone back. "Hurry, go check on Barron!" So, the two of them quickly turned and left the cemetery, leaving behind the awkward tombstone all alone. Meanwhile, Alex, happily ying at the kindergarten, suddenly sneezed multiple times in a row. Meanwhile, in a private room, after the bodyguard hung up the phone, Barron gave him a thumbs up. "Well yed Barron had not actually fainted at all. He had just pretended to lure those two over quickly.


    "Mr. James, is this strategy going to work? Please don''t push these two too far. The bodyguard was worried.


    Barron had the air of a strategist. "Don''t worry. This is using reverse psychology. I''ve figured it out. When I tried to force


    them together, they resisted, Now it''s time for a different approach."


    "Hat, Mr. Hackett''s temper....


    "I realized itst time. That brat does care about Valeria, and he''s incredibly jealous. Hmph! Let him worry and stew in his own juices. Otherwise, he might think Valeria has no one else but him" Barron said confidently, with his hands behind his back, wearing a stag smile. Things would be manageable if Hacken still had feelings for Valeria. Introducing Valeria to other men was the perfect way to agitate Hackett. Barron was convinced that this would work..


    After some time had passed, Hackett and Valeria arrived at the designated private room that Barron had booked in advance.


    "Grandpa""


    Valeria eximed as she entered, thinking that Barron had fainted and lost consciousness. However, when they pushed open the door, they found Barron leisurely sipping coffee. Seeing this scene, Hackett''s anger red up uncontrobly. He could not hold back his frustration and snapped. "Is this amusing to you? The same trick again!"


    Barron sipped his coffee and calmly responded, "Why wouldn''t it be amusing? If I didn''t fake passing out, would you two havee obediently!

 Chapter 26

    11


    "Mr. James, you... Valeria tried to find words, but she was at a loss, Barron had left her utterly speechless.


    It seemed that she was having a particrly unlucky day, with both Barron and Hackett finding new ways to tease her.


    Barron, on the other hand, was quite pleased with himself. He stood up and pulled Valeria to the table, urging her to sit down. "Come on, Valeria Sit. Be a good girl."


    Then, he nced disdainfully at his grandson, Hackett, and remarked, "You have no business here. Just do whatever you need to do. Don''t be a nuisance. Valeria and I have things to discuss."


    Valeria was utterly confused and turned to look at Hackett behind her.


    Hackett took a seat directly across from her, suppressing his anger, and asked in a low voice. "What did you want to achieve by deceiving us intoing here?"


    "You''re mistaken I only wanted Valeria toe, not you. Didn''t I say that? I want to introduce Valeria to a good man." Barron deliberately provoked Hackett across from him.


    Hacken''s brows furrowed instantly, His voice wasced with frustration. "This is absurd!"


    Barron chuckled inwardly. He knew that Hackett still cared deeply for Valeria, even if he had not realized it.


    Maintaining hisposure, Barron replied, "How is this absurd? A few years ago, I handed Valeria over to you, thinking you were a responsible man. But what did you do? How did you treat her? How did you make her suffer? Now I''ve seen the light. If you two can''t get along, so be it. I won''t force it anymore. Since you can''t provide happiness for Valeria, I''ll find someone who can. That way, I can rest easy"


    Hackett was speechless.


    Barron shifted his gaze to Valeria, who was seated beside him. I know you don''t like him and don''t want to remarry him. I won''t force it anymore. But you said you have someone else, which is clearly a lie. Do you think I can''t see through that! So, I want to find a man who can truly bring you happiness.


    "Mr. James, seriously, you don''t need to do this for me. I can find someone on my own. You can''t force rtionships."


    Valeria felt truly overwhelmed. Barron''s rapid change of stance left her at a loss for words. Just yesterday, he had insisted on arranging her and Hackett''s reconciliation, and now he was suddenly setting her up on a blind date.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. Just meet him. If you don''t like him, we can move on to the next candidate. I have plenty of resources at my disposal. Trust me. We''ll find someone better than that brat." Barron''s eyes flickered mischievously as he nced at Hackett sitting across from him. Hackett''s handsome face tensed up, and he silently observed how Barron would y his game.


    "Mr. James, I''m really busy with work right now. I don''t have time for this. At that moment, Valeria just wanted to find an excuse to escape.


    It''s okay. He''s about to arrive. Just give it a shot. I think this young man is impressive in many ways. Barron nced at Hackett again. "If you''re ufortable sitting here, why don''t you return to your business? I''m arranging a date for Valeria "Grandfather, is this necessary? You''re setting up a blind date without even asking her?"


    Valeria was now divorced from Hackett, and they no longer shared any significant connection. Still, Hackett could not quite understand why he felt an unexinable sense of displeasure when he thought about Valeria going on a blind date.


    Barron snorted. "What business is it of yours? Could it be that you still care about Valeria? Does her going on a blind date make you uneasy?"


    "No!" Hackett vehemently responded.


    Then shut up! Get out! Don''t hinder us!" Barron wanted to see how long Hackett could maintain his tough exterior.


    At that moment, the door to the private room swing open.


    A well-dressed man entered, looking cultured and refined. He seemed to be the blind date Barron had arranged.


    "Mr. Barron, I apologize for beingte, the man said politely.


    Barron chuckled. "Hey Danny,e over here! It''s not that you''rete, we arrived early. Let me introduce you. This is Valeria Sharp, our lovelydy. She''s awyer too, so you two should have a lot to talk about, being in the same profession and all"


    Valeria was left dumbfounded, unsure how to react. Barron really had gone the extra mile, setting her up on a blind date within their own field.


    Valeria, meet Danny Bentley. He''s my friend''s grandson, a partner at aw firm, quite aplished," introduced Barron while keeping an eye on Hackett''s expression across the table. Hackett''s face had turned sour at that point. His gaze critically evaluated Danny before him, top to bottom, and he concluded: not worthy. This man was not up to Valeria''s standard.


    Valeria managed an awkward smile, then turned to Hackett with a pleading look as if to say, "Can''t you do something about this?"


    Hackett wanted to intervene, but Barron was currently unapproachable. Regardless of what he said, Barron would not listen. After a while, Barron unexpectedly proposed, "Since you''ve met each other now, why not go for a walk outside? Give yourselves some privacy. Sound good?"


    "Mr. James, but, well, alright. Valeria was embarrassed enough to wish she could vanish, but she reluctantly agreed.


    So, she left the private room with the man named Danny.


    Barron sipped his coffee contentedly, observing Hackett''s reaction across the table.


    Suddenly, Hackett also stood up, ready to leave.


    "Where are you going while they''re on their date? Sit down. Don''t create a disturbance."


    Hackett nced back, his teeth gritted. "I''m going to be the driver!"


    There was no way he''d let Valeria spend time alone with Danny


    Valeria followed the man outside, hoping to find an excuse to leave, but could not think of a good reason.


    Suddenly, Hackett''s deep, seductive voice echoed behind her. "Valeria, I''ll drive you home."


    A glimmer of light sparked in her eyes, and she turned to look at Hackett.


    Hackett promptly positioned himself between Valeria and Danny, his voice dripping with gravity. "She''s taken now. You don''t stand a chance.


    With that said, he pulled Valeria behind him and started walking toward his parked car.


    ar


    Danny remained rooted to the spot, protesting. "But it was Mr. James who set up this date!"


    Without looking back, Hackett replied, "Now I''m telling you to leave


    Valeria found herself ced in the passenger seat by the man. Looking at his forceful, dominant demeanor, she realized nothing had changed from before,


    Hackett started the car, hinting the gas pedal and swiftly leaving the scene.


    Meanwhile, inside the private room. Barron was leisurely sipping his coffee.


    A bodyguard walked in suddenly and reported. "Mr. Hackett forcefully took Ms. Sharp away


    Barron chuckled as if he had foreseen this moment, muttering to himself, I knew it. Deep down, he still has feelings for Valeria, even if he hasn''t realized it yet. This reverse psychology tactic will work in no time"


    "You truly are remarkable, and you understand Mr. Hackett well. The bodyguard could not help but admire.


    Barron looked smug, ying with his cup. "That rascal grew up under my watchful eyes. I know his mindset all too well. No matter how hard he pretends to be indifferent, deep down, I''m sure he still cares about Valeria."

 Chapter 27

    The car gently halted outside Emerald Garden. Valeria unbuckled her seatbelt, getting ready to step out.


    Do you really have a boyfriend?" Hackett suddenly asked.


    Valeria paused, taken aback. "Huh?"


    I mean, if you have a boyfriend, you could bring him over and end Barron''s attempts at matchmaking. Otherwise, he''ll keep setting you up on dates?


    Though his words portrayed this, deep down, Hackett wished Valeria did not have a boyfriend. He secretly hoped she would deny it outright.


    "Got it"


    Valeria pushed open the car door, but then the thought of that infuriating tombstone crossed her mind. She could not help but turn back. "Is that tombstone set in ce now? No room for negotiation?"


    No


    Valeria fell silent. She exited the car, closed the door, and turned toward the living quarters.


    Inside the car. Hackett observed her retreating figure for quite some time.


    He could not understand why Valeria was so opposed to that tombstone. Unless she felt their child was not worth having a tombstone.


    He racked his brain for a while but still could not fathom that their son, Alex, was not actually dead and was already three years old


    Once Valeria returned home, she found the nanny had already taken Alex to kindergarten.


    She intended to rest briefly before heading to thew office in the afternoon.


    Her phone suddenly rang, showing an international call from Keith,


    Valeria answered. "Mr. Cooper, what''s up?"


    A soft chuckle came from the other end. "It''s almost afternoon back home. Have you had lunch?"


    With her morning all tied up, she had not had time to eat, but she lied, "Yeah, I just had lunch. Is there something you need?"


    "I might being back earlier. Someone has taken over my tasks here."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really? Congrattions."


    "As promised, when I return, you and Alex will wee me back. You haven''t forgotten, have you?"


    Valenia smiled. "Of course not. How could I forget? Alex and I will pick you up from the airport whenever youe back


    "My flight is the day after tomorrow, scheduled tond around 8p.m.


    Keith was finallying back


    That meant she could wrap up her ongoing cases and escape from this ce.


    R


    "Sure, I''ll bring Alex to pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll get some sleep now. See you the day after tomorrow!


    "Okay."


    After hanging up. Valeria was struck by an idea. If Barron tried to set her up on another blind date, she might have Keith pretend to be her temporary boyfriend.


    In any case, Keith would be back the day after tomorrow. She could discuss this matter with him then. She would not find peace during this time if she did not handle Barron''s side of things properly. She did not want to be tormented by Barron and Hackett any longer. The memory of Hackett erecting that empty tombstone for Alex embarrassed her deeply, but she could not reveal the truth. She wished she could go overnight and remove that tombstone, It felt as if that tombstone was cursing Alex to an early death Lying on the couch. idly scrolling through her phone, a headline caught her attention. "Cheryl Yeats'' Wealthy Boyfriend Exposed! You Won''t Believe Who It Is!"


    She knew it was Hackett without needing to click, but her curiosity got the better of her, and she tapped on it.


    As expected, the news article went on at length about the immense power and influence of the James family, their boundless wealth, and Cheryl''s impending marriage into high society. Valeria could not tell if this sudden exposure was Hackett''s doing or Cheryl''s. At that moment, the memory of Hackett and Cheryl''s tender embrace at the club resurfaced in her mind. She suddenly found herself ridiculous for forgetting that Hackett had strong feelings for Cheryl. She had concluded that Hackett was capable of anything for Cheryl''s sake.


    In her current perspective, Hackett erecting a tombstone for their son seemed like mere show, utterly insincere. She believed he did it to feel justified in being with Cheryl.


    At the same time, Cheryl also saw the entertainment news sh on her phone screen. It was her doing. She wanted everyone to know that Hackett was her boyfriend.


    If Valeria dared to interact with Hackett privately in the future. Cheryl would have the paparazzi expose Valeria as a homewrecker, attempting to steal her boyfriend. She wanted the world to scorn Valeria relentlessly.


    Cheryl was convinced Valeria would not withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    Then, her phone rang.


    It was Hackett calling.


    Seeing his name on the caller ID, Cheryl burst intoughter. She adjusted her mood and answered in a flirtatious toner "Hacken!"


    "Do you have time tonight? Let''s go out for dinner."


    "Sure, I''m free. I''ll make time even if I''m not.


    "Alright, someone wille to pick you up tonight."


    TII be waiting for you at home.


    After hanging up. Cheryl''s mood instantly brightened. She knew that Hackett still cared for her deep down. As for the unpleasant incidents that had urred earlier, she med Valeria for everything, believing that Valeria deliberately wanted to ruin her good fortune, 2/3


    On the other side, Hackett felt he had been neglecting Cheryl these past few days and wanted to make up for it. Soon, evening arrived.


    Cheryl meticulously did her makeup and wore a seductive little dress with spaghetti straps. She was picked up by the bodyguard, who brought her to a hotel


    The bodyguard dropped her off at the entrance and said, ''Ms. Yeats, please take the elevator directly to the rooftop. Mr. James is waiting for you there."


    "Alright"


    She did not expect this man to show a bit of creativity finally. He had chosen a romantic rooftop restaurant with a breathtaking city view,


    Upon reaching the rooftop. Cheryl looked around and spotted Hackett sitting in a corner. She walked over with a smile. "Hackett, why are you so romantic tonight, even picking a ce like this?"


    Gazing at the city''s night view, Hackett turned his head at the sound. He furrowed his brows slightly. "This is considered romantic?"


    His secretary had rmended the restaurant, and it was his first time there.


    Yeah, women really like dining in ces like this Cheryl thought that she might spend the night with him tonight, and she was looking forward to it.


    A server brought the menu for them to order.


    Meanwhile, Hackett picked up his phone and nced at it casually. "Was it you who leaked the news about our rtionship?"


    The explosive entertainment news had taken the entire industry by storm that day, and he naturally received the news notification as well.


    Cheryl''s fingers paused momentarily as she perused the menu, putting on an innocent act. "Huh? I thought you did it. Wasn''t it you? How could I randomly release such news without your consent? I wouldn''t dare. I wanted to leave a good impression on your grandfather, you know."


    Hacken fell silent for a few seconds. "Let''s order."


    Just then, the phone on the table began to vibrate.


    Hackett answered the call, and a voice on the other end, the bodyguard''s, came through. "Mr. Hackett, your grandfather found out that Ms. Sharp''s blind date today wasn''t sessful. He''s nning to take Ms. Sharp on another blind date and is on his way to find her now."


    "What? Is he out of his mind?" Hackett instantly grew furious. He felt a throbbing headache, realizing that this matter seemed to have no end in sight.


    Cheryl nced up, trying to decipher what the call was about.

 Chapter 28

    The car gently halted outside Emerald Garden. Valeria unbuckled her seatbelt, getting ready to step out.


    Do you really have a boyfriend?" Hackett suddenly asked.


    Valeria paused, taken aback. "Huh?"


    I mean, if you have a boyfriend, you could bring him over and end Barron''s attempts at matchmaking. Otherwise, he''ll keep setting you up on dates?


    Though his words portrayed this, deep down, Hackett wished Valeria did not have a boyfriend. He secretly hoped she would deny it outright.


    "Got it"


    Valeria pushed open the car door, but then the thought of that infuriating tombstone crossed her mind. She could not help but turn back. "Is that tombstone set in ce now? No room for negotiation?"


    No


    Valeria fell silent. She exited the car, closed the door, and turned toward the living quarters.


    Inside the car. Hackett observed her retreating figure for quite some time.


    He could not understand why Valeria was so opposed to that tombstone. Unless she felt their child was not worth having a tombstone.


    He racked his brain for a while but still could not fathom that their son, Alex, was not actually dead and was already three years old


    Once Valeria returned home, she found the nanny had already taken Alex to kindergarten.


    She intended to rest briefly before heading to thew office in the afternoon.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her phone suddenly rang, showing an international call from Keith,


    Valeria answered. "Mr. Cooper, what''s up?"


    A soft chuckle came from the other end. "It''s almost afternoon back home. Have you had lunch?"


    With her morning all tied up, she had not had time to eat, but she lied, "Yeah, I just had lunch. Is there something you need?"


    "I might being back earlier. Someone has taken over my tasks here."


    "Really? Congrattions."


    "As promised, when I return, you and Alex will wee me back. You haven''t forgotten, have you?"


    Valenia smiled. "Of course not. How could I forget? Alex and I will pick you up from the airport whenever youe back


    "My flight is the day after tomorrow, scheduled tond around 8p.m.


    Keith was finallying back


    That meant she could wrap up her ongoing cases and escape from this ce.


    R


    "Sure, I''ll bring Alex to pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll get some sleep now. See you the day after tomorrow!


    "Okay."


    After hanging up. Valeria was struck by an idea. If Barron tried to set her up on another blind date, she might have Keith pretend to be her temporary boyfriend.


    In any case, Keith would be back the day after tomorrow. She could discuss this matter with him then. She would not find peace during this time if she did not handle Barron''s side of things properly. She did not want to be tormented by Barron and Hackett any longer. The memory of Hackett erecting that empty tombstone for Alex embarrassed her deeply, but she could not reveal the truth. She wished she could go overnight and remove that tombstone, It felt as if that tombstone was cursing Alex to an early death Lying on the couch. idly scrolling through her phone, a headline caught her attention. "Cheryl Yeats'' Wealthy Boyfriend Exposed! You Won''t Believe Who It Is!"


    She knew it was Hackett without needing to click, but her curiosity got the better of her, and she tapped on it.


    As expected, the news article went on at length about the immense power and influence of the James family, their boundless wealth, and Cheryl''s impending marriage into high society. Valeria could not tell if this sudden exposure was Hackett''s doing or Cheryl''s. At that moment, the memory of Hackett and Cheryl''s tender embrace at the club resurfaced in her mind. She suddenly found herself ridiculous for forgetting that Hackett had strong feelings for Cheryl. She had concluded that Hackett was capable of anything for Cheryl''s sake.


    In her current perspective, Hackett erecting a tombstone for their son seemed like mere show, utterly insincere. She believed he did it to feel justified in being with Cheryl.


    At the same time, Cheryl also saw the entertainment news sh on her phone screen. It was her doing. She wanted everyone to know that Hackett was her boyfriend.


    If Valeria dared to interact with Hackett privately in the future. Cheryl would have the paparazzi expose Valeria as a homewrecker, attempting to steal her boyfriend. She wanted the world to scorn Valeria relentlessly.


    Cheryl was convinced Valeria would not withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    Then, her phone rang.


    It was Hackett calling.


    Seeing his name on the caller ID, Cheryl burst intoughter. She adjusted her mood and answered in a flirtatious toner "Hacken!"


    "Do you have time tonight? Let''s go out for dinner."


    "Sure, I''m free. I''ll make time even if I''m not.


    "Alright, someone wille to pick you up tonight."


    TII be waiting for you at home.


    After hanging up. Cheryl''s mood instantly brightened. She knew that Hackett still cared for her deep down. As for the unpleasant incidents that had urred earlier, she med Valeria for everything, believing that Valeria deliberately wanted to ruin her good fortune, 2/3


    On the other side, Hackett felt he had been neglecting Cheryl these past few days and wanted to make up for it. Soon, evening arrived.


    Cheryl meticulously did her makeup and wore a seductive little dress with spaghetti straps. She was picked up by the bodyguard, who brought her to a hotel


    The bodyguard dropped her off at the entrance and said, ''Ms. Yeats, please take the elevator directly to the rooftop. Mr. James is waiting for you there."


    "Alright"


    She did not expect this man to show a bit of creativity finally. He had chosen a romantic rooftop restaurant with a breathtaking city view,


    Upon reaching the rooftop. Cheryl looked around and spotted Hackett sitting in a corner. She walked over with a smile. "Hackett, why are you so romantic tonight, even picking a ce like this?"


    Gazing at the city''s night view, Hackett turned his head at the sound. He furrowed his brows slightly. "This is considered romantic?"


    His secretary had rmended the restaurant, and it was his first time there.


    Yeah, women really like dining in ces like this Cheryl thought that she might spend the night with him tonight, and she was looking forward to it.


    A server brought the menu for them to order.


    Meanwhile, Hackett picked up his phone and nced at it casually. "Was it you who leaked the news about our rtionship?"


    The explosive entertainment news had taken the entire industry by storm that day, and he naturally received the news notification as well.


    Cheryl''s fingers paused momentarily as she perused the menu, putting on an innocent act. "Huh? I thought you did it. Wasn''t it you? How could I randomly release such news without your consent? I wouldn''t dare. I wanted to leave a good impression on your grandfather, you know."


    Hacken fell silent for a few seconds. "Let''s order."


    Just then, the phone on the table began to vibrate.


    Hackett answered the call, and a voice on the other end, the bodyguard''s, came through. "Mr. Hackett, your grandfather found out that Ms. Sharp''s blind date today wasn''t sessful. He''s nning to take Ms. Sharp on another blind date and is on his way to find her now."


    "What? Is he out of his mind?" Hackett instantly grew furious. He felt a throbbing headache, realizing that this matter seemed to have no end in sight.


    Cheryl nced up, trying to decipher what the call was about.

 Chapter 29

    In the Emerald Garden


    Valeria wearily made her way home only to find the nanny preparing dinner while the excited voice of Alex echoed from the bedroom


    It seemed he was on the phone with Keith again.


    Valeria didn''t understand why Alex called Keith every chance he got.)


    She tiptoed to the bedroom door, gently pushing it open to see Alex clutching his cell phone, erupting in joyfulughter.


    She leaned in to catch their conversation.


    "Keith, are youing back the day after tomorrow? Seriously? You better not be lying to me! Why didn''t Mommy even tell- me about that "Well, your mommy probably wanted to surprise you."


    ""Wow! What


    takes me out."


    surprise! Keith, will you take me out for a nice meal after your return the day after tomorrow? Mommy never


    "Sure, your mommy and I will treat you to a nice dinner. With me around, you can eat whatever your heart desires


    Great! Keith is the best"


    Valeria listened for a long while. Keith certainly had a way with kids but wasn''t even a father himself. "How does he gain such experience? Is it just natural talent?" Valeria thought.


    She entered the bedroom, purposely clearing her throat.


    Alex heard her coughing and leaped off the bed like a startled bunny. He quickly informed Keith on the phone, "Mommy'' back! She doesn''t like me disturbing your work, Keith. I''ll talk to you the day after tomorrow. Goodbye!" He hastily ended the call and tossed the phone onto the solitary couch.


    "Mommy, I only chatted with Keith for a few minutes. I promise I didn''t disturb his work. I called during his break."


    Alex exined earnestly, his innocent big round eyes gazing at her.


    Valeria exaggeratedly put on a long face and frowned. "Really? How did you know it was his break time?"


    I did the calctions. Considering the time difference between here and Emmerick, Keith should be on his break now." Alex counted with his little fingers as if he had meticulously calcted it for a while.


    Tak


    Alex was quite intelligent


    She walked over and gently stroked her son''s little head, sighing You like Keith that much?"


    Alex thought his mother finally had feelings for Keith, and he suddenly looked up at her, his eyes shining. "Of course! Mommy, I''ve thought of that carefully, and Keith is perfect for you as a husband. He''s an absolutely perfect, good guy." Valeria was speechless


    "An absolutely perfect, good guy?


    ""Where on


    earth did this little brat learn those words?" she thought.


    "Hurry up, take a bath, and go so bed. Look at what time it is now, and you''re still ying around here!" She turned her son''s tiny body around and pushed him into the bathroom door.


    Undeterred, Alex looked back at her. "Mommy, think about it. For a good man like Keith, lots of women will snatch him up. It another woman takes him, it''ll be all over!


    "Why does it matter? There are plenty of men in this world"


    "But t


    none of them are Keith! It''s not the same!"


    Valena was speechless again.


    Suddenly, she realized that Alex did seem to be growing up, starting to form his own opinions, and he was no longer as- gullible as he used to be when he was a child. Soon, the day arrived when Keith returned home.


    After a busy day at work. Valeria went to pick Keith up at the airport in the evening, and then they would have dinner at the old residence of the James family.


    She had to act quickly to let Barron give up pushing her on a blind date.


    She waited at the exit for a while and finally caught sight of Keith


    Keith pushed his luggage cart and walked towards her, a gentle smile gracing his handsome face. He was dressed in a grayish coat, standing straight, exuding an air of sophisticated nobility. He indeed appeared to be the perfect man. "Valeria, have you been waiting for a long time?" he spoke gently


    Valeria smiled and shook her head. I just got here too."


    "Why isn''t Alex with you? I thought we agreed that the two of you would pick me up together?"


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Valeria wasn''t sure how to exin this.


    Keith could also see her embarrassed look and couldn''t help but inquire, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "Could you do me a favor tonight? It''s really urgent. I can''t find the right person, so...


    "What kind of favor?" Keith''s expression also turned serious as he thought Valeria might be in some trouble.


    Valeria smiled awkwardly and touched her wristwatch, stammering. "Could you... Could you be my boyfriend just tonight? Help me handle a situation."


    Be her boyfriend?


    A flicker of surprise crossed Keith''s face, and he chuckled softly. Sure, no problem."


    Valeria looked up, surprised. "You didn''t even ask me why I wanted you to pretend to be my boyfriend tonight?"


    "Well, you must have your reasons. If you want to share them. I''m here to listen. If not, that''s fine too.


    Valeria felt so moved at this moment


    Keith was a genuinely kind and considerate man. He would surely be a perfect husband in the future, doting on his wife and


    children.


    2/4 E


    But then, a wave of inferiorityplex washed over her. She felt somewhat that she didn''t deserve such a good man. "Well, best not to overthink it, she thought.


    "Thank you, Keith. I''ll work much harder to repay you in the future" Meanwhile, Valeria strived to assist Keith with more cases while she was in Aara and achieved a bit to show her gratitude, Keith smile. "Great, I do need diligent employees like y


    They exchanged smiles.


    you.


    Afterward. Valeria drove to the James family''s old residence, and at the same time, Barron, in the old residence, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    In the old residence.


    Barron paced back and forth in the living room, pondering over the situation.


    Did Valera really have a boyfriend?


    He still found it hard to believe. He wished Valeria wouldn''t show up tonight, as there would still be hope for everything.


    But if Valeria did arrive with a guy, how would he handle it?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then his idea of arranging Valeria and Hackett''s remarriage would be utterly hopeless,


    At that very moment, the butler approached, saying, "Mr. Barron, Ms. Sharp has arrived, and she''s actually brought a man along! And I found...


    "What have you found: Speak up!" Barron''s heart was as tense and ufortable as if a thousand-pound stone was pressing


    "I found that they seemed quite matched and intimate... the butler exined.


    Barron slumped onto the sofa like a deted balloon, his heart sinking.


    "Mr. Barron, Im here."


    Valeria entered the living room with Keith, noticing Barron seated on the couch with a stern expression.


    Barron nced up, and his heart sankpletely upon seeing Keith.


    "Hi, Valeria Is this your boyfriend?" Barron slowly stood up and scrutinized the young man before him. The more he looked, the more it pained him. Keith''s appearance and height weren''t much inferior to his grandson''s. It seemed quite usible for Valeria to have feelings for this young man before him.


    "Mr. Barron, hello, I''m Keith, from Cooper Law Office, working with Valeria, Keith introduced himself politely and with simplicity


    Valeria couldn''t resist adding, "Mr. Barron, this is one of the founders of ourw office, so he is my boss, actually


    Barron let out a dry chuckle a few times, feeling as though a heart attack was imminent. The more he observed them, the more he felt they were a perfect match.


    "Well, then, let''s proceed to the dining room. I''ve arranged dinner for you."


    Thank you. Mr. Barron


    Valeria took the initiative to link arm with Keith, and Keith looked down at her with a tender smile


    Barron''s blood pressure was on the verge of skyrocketing at the sight.


    In the dining room


    Valeria and Keith took their seats, with Barron positioned at the head of the table. The maidsmenced serving the dishes


    one by one.


    Just then the butler returned, saying, "Mr. Barron, Mr. Hackett, and Ms. Yeats have also arrived"


    Barron let out a sigh, his face reflecting despondency, What was the use of Hackett''s arrival at this juncture?


    No matter what, Hackett had indeed pushed Valeria away to another man


    "Let them in."


    Barron was in no mood to talk anymore. He was impatient for this meal to end so everyone could return home. Thinking he would see Keithter, he even felt more annoyed with a heavy heart Valeria''s expression turned to a frown. "Hackett arrived here too? Why did hee here?"


    A sound of footsteps came.


    Hackett and Cheryl entered the dining room. Immediately, Hackett saw Keith seated next to Valeria, and the atmosphere took on an awkward tone


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Hackett asked and looked at Keith next to Valeria, his eyes narrowing slightly as a sense of danger


    manated from them


    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend, Keith Cooper.


    Keith nodded calmly at Hackett. "Hello"


    Hackett sat across from Valeria, and Cheryl followed suit as the maid promptly set two additional ce settings


    "What does Mr. Cooper do? Hackett inquired in a deep voice while his dark eyes remained fixed on Keith.


    The


    eye-to-eye confrontation between Hackett and Keith resembled a silent contest.


    Keith smiled faintly. "I work at Cooper Law Office as awyer."


    "Alright..." Hackett snorted, seemingly dismissive.


    Valeria was displeased with Hackett''s attitude and added. "He''s not just an employee. He''s my boss and one of the founders of Cooper Law Office."


    Cooper Law Office stood as one of the premierw offices in Aara. Keith had even earned numerous awards from the International Bar Association, making him much more aplished than Hackett, who was just a yboy in Valeria''s eyes. Hackett raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, "So what?"

 Chapter 30

    Valeria was not in the mood to talk to him and grunted softly as the sipped her ice water.


    Barron was already getting a headache, and all he wanted to do was finish the meal quickly, go back to his room, and ger some sleepi


    His original intention had been to bring Valeria and Hackett back together for remarriage, and now, Valeria was bringing another man along Was there absolutely no chance between Valens and Hackett


    Barron, however, still didn''t want to give up, but upon looking at Keith, he couldn''t find anything wrong with Keith,


    "Let''s just enjoy the meal now."Hatron said absentmindedly.


    Hackett kept staring at keith, seetningly regarding Keith as his love rival


    How long have you known Valeria for. Mr. Cooper? Cheryl took the initiative to ask, trying to lighten the atmosphere.


    Krich said. "Almost four years or so"


    Fout veand


    Hackett frowned slightly. It had only been four years since his divorce from Valeria, but she and Keith had already known each other for that long!


    "So, does that mean you knew him even before we divorced? Valeria, are you sure you didn''t cheat on me?" The jealousy in


    stone was palpable. How had he not noticed anything abnormal about Valeria four years ago!


    Valeria couldn''t take it anymore. She looked at Hackett across the table and said angrily, "Hackett Don''t talk nonsense! I met Keith abroad after 1 divorced you!"


    Keith smiled without saying anything. He silently peeled a shrimp and ced it on Valeria''s te. His voice was gentle and aemonate as he said. "Try this shrimp before it gets cold." Such tenderness and consideration from Keith caused Hackett, who was sitting across the table, to sport.


    In his opinion, this disy was hypocritical and pretentious. Why did one need to put on a show in front of outsiders if he wanted to pumper a woman? "Thanks" Valeria smiled when she saw the peeled shrimp before her.


    Barron observed this interaction and nced at his grandson''s arrogant demeanor, feeling even more frustrated


    Dors Hackett know how to woo a woman? Why is my grandson''s emotional intelligence socking!" Barron thought.


    Barron couldn''t help but want to help his grandson and took the initiative to speak. Have you ever been married before, Mr. CooperTMTM


    No, I havent


    "Well then, will your family ept Valena? Let me tell you, it''s true that Valeria is a divorced woman, but I won''t allow anyone to make her feel wronged" Upon hearing Keith''s response. Barron''s eyes lit up at once. No family would easily agree with their unmarried young talented sou to marry a divorced woman.. Oct 31


    14:23 Thu


    Keith,


    expression frore momentarily, and then she suddenly lowered her head, feeling a hint of an inferiorityplex


    however, remained very calm. He smiled and held Valeria''s hand, speaking slowly. "Mr. Barron, please don''t worry. My family is very open-minded and doesn''t mind these things. They will bless us as long as we are happy together. Besides, Valeria is an amazing girl. I wouldn''t want to miss out on someone as wonderful as her."


    Upon hearing these words. Barron couldn''t help but sight.


    He would have chosen keith just for that attitude if he were a woman.


    Barron suddenly lost his appetite and telt a bit tired. Slowly, he stood up, saying, "Tin getting old, and I can''t stay upte. You all continue enjoying the meal. Til go back to my room and rest for a while, "Alright, Mr. Barron, rest well," Valeria replied.


    Barron nced back at her, his heart filled with reluctance. However, he could only sigh. "Enjoy your meal. I suppose you''ll have no opportunity toe here and have dinner with me in the future" With those words, he turned around and left the dining room, supported by crutches. His back looked pale and deste


    Hackett leaned back in his chair, ayer of gloom covering his handsome features. He lifted his chin slightly and said coldly, "Are you certain your family will approve of your marriage to Valeria?" "Yes"


    "What do you see in this woman? Besides her looks, what else does she have to offer? I don''t see it." Hackett intentionally provoked Valeria, attempting to draw her attention to him. From the moment he entered the restaurant until now, Valeria hadn''t given him more than a nce, keeping her focus on Keith


    Keith''s lips curved into a smile. That''s why you got divorced."


    Instantly, anger red in Hackett. He retorted, his tone sharp. "What do you mean by that?"


    means that you seem unable to recognize Valeria''s qualities, Mr. James. But I can. I see all of her strengths, as well as her hard work and dedication.


    Keith''s words were soothing to hear, Valeria couldn''t help but snule, which cut Hackett deeply


    At that moment, jealousy surged within Hackett''s mind, which made him fail to control his emotions.


    Suddenly, he


    Said in a


    deep voice. "Even if Valeria had terminated a pregnancy for me before, would you still not care!


    the atmosphere fell into a dead, eerily quiet silence.


    Upon those words, the


    A flicker of surprise registered on Keith''s face.


    "Terminated a a pregnancy?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then what about Alex Isn''t he alive and well" Keith thought.


    It appeared as if Hackett was unaware of Alex''s existence.


    Valeria sprang to her feet, her hand mming onto the dining room table in anger. "Hackett! Isn''t that interesting? Do you want the entire world to know I was carrying your child before?" Panic started to well up within her 14-23 Thu, Oct


    Keith didn''t know the truth. If he inadvertently exposed Alex''s existence in front of Hackett, all her efforts to conceal it for so long would be in vain.


    "Hacke - §±§Ñ§ã§Ü§Ö


    Why are you bringing this up?" Cheryl couldn''t help tagging on Hackett''s arm beside her.


    Hackett stared directly at the furious Valeria and let out a sneer with an arrogant attitude. "Why are you so angry? Are you afraid to let him know about that Shouldn''t he know these matters since he chose to be with you? I don''t want to see youe running to me in tears if he discovers all this after marriage and if he grows to dislike you and abandons you." "Don''t worry! I certainly won''te to you and meddle with your happiness!"


    Fury surged through her veins, Hackett was an insufferable jerk. If not for the public setting, she would have lunged at him and torn him apart with her teeth


    Keith stood up, gripping Valeria''s arm. He turned his gaze toward Hackett. "Mr. James, you think too much. Since I''ve - decided to be with Valeria, I ept everything she brings" Hackett snorted and took a few sips of his ice water.


    "It seems this dinner isn''t quite enjoyable. Valeria and I will take our leave. Enjoy your evening


    Keith retrieved his suit jacket and guided Valeria out of the restaurant.


    Valeria left without casting a nce back. If she had stayed any longer, she might have acted on her impulse to attack Hackett, no matter the consequences. Then take care


    Hackett watched Keith lead Valeria away, and his heart simmered with rage. In a fit of temper, he mmed his ss onto the floor, producing a sharp ng


    "Ah! Cheryl let out a startled cry.


    "Hackett, are you alright? You... Cheryl could easily discern Hackett''s jealousy and envy.


    Hackett rose abruptly, exiting the restaurant with his imposing stature radiating anger.


    Cheryl hurriedly stood up and chased after him. "Aren''t you going to finish your meal?"


    "No! I''m full now!" He was genuinely infuriated, and Valeria ignited his anger.


    He couldn''t help but think of Valeria''s earlier ims of having only him in her heart and loving only him. It now turned out that it was all a lie.


    And now, she even paraded another man''s affection with her before him! It was so disgusting!

 Chapter 31

    Inside the car.


    Valeria sat in the passenger seat, gazing out the car window at the flickering night scene


    The more she dwelled on what happened at dinner, the angrier he became


    That despicable Hackett was alsolutely determined to lumiliate herself just now.


    Keith, who was driving, couldn''t help but notice her anger and said with a smile, "Still feel angry?"


    Valeria came back to her senses and regained herposure: "What? No, I feel sorry for what just happened."


    She had hoped that Keith would help her deal with the situation, but she hadn''t anticipated that Hackett would appear and subject her to such humiliation in various ways.


    I never thought that your ex-husband was him."


    The revtion that Hackett was her ex-husband had caught Keith off guard. After all, Valeria and Hackett didn''t look like people from the same world.


    She let out a quiet chuckle, saying self-mockingly, "You also feel surprised how the prestigious James family could even consider someone like me and how Hackett agreed to marry me, right? You''re right. After all, we''re not from the same world at all." Keith responded, "Actually, no."


    Confusion crossed her face as Valeria nced at Keith beside her.


    "Hackett is a well-known yboy in his circle. I''m just curious how you ended up marrying him. Is he the type you like?"


    Keith had always assumed that Valeria was attracted to mature and stable men, so he waspletely surprised that her ex-husband would be Hackett, who was arrogant and domineering


    Valeria froze.


    Like? Like?


    She might have liked Hacken before.


    She still remembered the first time she had met Hackett. A blush crept across her cheeks, and her heart raced when she first saw Hackett.


    Hackett had been dressed in a suit then, looking very reluctant since his grandfather hadpelled him to marry a stranger woman. But in the end, he still married her out of obligation to his grandfather


    Sering Valeria''s silence, Keith asked in a different way. "Did you two get married for love?" "No, he didn''t love me. His grandfather forced him to marry me Valeria replied with a touch of bitterness, her gaze fixed on the passing scenery outside the car window. for love?


    Not f


    But by Hackett''s actions tonight, Keith didn''t think Hackett did care about Valeria,


    Furthermore, Hackett appeared to be unaware of Alex''s existence. He wanted to ask more but hesitated, fearing he mighte across as nosy, Consequently, he refrained from asking.


    13:11 Fri, Nov Chapter


    31


    Valeria''s cell phone ang aluuptly, shattering the ufortable atmosphere in the car


    She answered the call, and Alex''s enraged voice resonated from the receiver. Mommy! You''ve led to me again You promised Keith would be back tonight and said you''il take me to see him! Where have you been meaking off to You''re a bigr! I''m not going to talk to you ever again!"


    A heavy silence enveloped the car, allowing Alex''s irate, cute voice on the phone to reach Keith''s ears


    Valeria was at a low for words in the face of Alex''s vehement outburst.


    However, Keith responded with a soft chuckle, "I''ll talk to him.''Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Valeria then passed the phone to him.


    at his Gazing


    Alex let out a dissatisfied grunt on the other end of thandsome profile, she heard Keith smile and cry "Alex, I''m right here with your mommy. My flight got dyed, so don''t be upset with her. Sleep well tonight, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow for some fun, alright?" *to lie to me, right? Are you two sneaking out for fun behindering Keith''s voice "You''re not colluding with Morn my


    back?* to


    back:


    "Of course not. The


    line


    The flight was dyed, and it''s also quitete now. Remember, kids need enough sleep to grow tall. Be good, and I''ll be on time to pick you up from school tomorrow." "Fine. I''ll do you a favor and believe you this time, but I''m still mad at Mommy. Tell her I''m giving her the cold shoulder tonight! Humph With that, Alex abruptly hung up, refusing to utter another word to his mother.


    Valer


    Valeria was tak taken


    ¨¤ aback by her son''s chilly response and felt a bit hurt.


    Meanwhile, Keith burst intoughter. "Alex gets angry. I''ll have to make it up to him tomorrow."


    "There''s not much I can do about this little brat right now. He''s taking me less and less seriously as his mother"


    "Alex is searching for a husband for you every day. You can''t say he''s not taking you seriously. Don''t misjudge him." Keith chuckled. Valeria was left speechless.


    After returning home, Valeria found that the nanny had already gaven Alex a bath and put him to sleep, waiting for her


    retur


    "Ms. Sharp, you''re


    back.


    I''ll leave now. Alex is already asleep


    Thank you. Please go back and have a good rest."


    After seeing the nanny off, Valeria entered the room and could help but smile when she saw Alex sleeping on the bed on all fours She couldn''t help but feel that her son looked so cute!


    Just then, her cell phone rang again, almost waking the sleeping Alex on the bed.


    Valeria quickly covered her cell phone and left the room.


    ncing at the phone screen, she noticed it was a call from Hackett. What could he possibly want at thiste hour?


    Thinking about their confrontation at the dinner table carlier le her angry. Yet, he dared to call now. "Is he intentionally seeking an argument?" Valeria thought. Chapter 31


    t


    Valeria answered the phone and, without hesitation,unched in a direct verbal awault, "Why are you calling! Do you will want to humiliate me? I don''t understand what''s wrong with you. No one asked you to go back to the old residence And I brought my boyfriend over to see Mr. Harron tonight, which had nothing to do with you In response to her barrage, Hackett, on the other end of the line just spoke coldly "Where are you?"


    Valeria was slightly taken aback.


    "Why do you care where I am? What the hell are you calling me for?"


    Tm in my offic office. Come over here. I need to discuss something work-rted with you."


    Valeria almost let our a sneer. "Are you deliberately trying to pick a fight? It''s sote. I don''t care what kind of thing you possibly want to discuss with me! Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "No. I need you toe here right now. Immediately." Hackett''s tone over the phone was firm and authoritative, le Valeria no space to decline.


    "I apologize, but I''m at home, rxing in the tub. I can''te right away."


    She was determined not toply and then saw how Hackett would do to handle this situation!


    To her surprise, Hackett remained silent on the other end of the line for a few moments. "You''re at home alone that guy?"


    "You''re crazy! What are you thinking? He has already returned home to rest. He just got back, and his jetg hasn''t en subsided.


    "Well then, you go ahead and rest.


    §£§Ö§Ö§â.


    After uttering those words, Hackett abruptly ended the call.


    Valeria was staring at the now disconnected phone, utterly bewildered


    Did Hackett call to check if she was with Keith?


    At times, she found it nearly impossible toprehend what was going on in Hackett''s mind or what he truly desired.


    At the


    e same time.


    In the president''s office of the James Group,


    Darkness enveloped the room, and no lights illuminated the space.


    Hackett''s tall silhouette positioned itself before the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the city''s nocturnal panorama. A cigarette dangled from his lips, the ember''s red glow flickering in the obscurity. The smoke veiled his handsome features, yet it failed to conceal his profound gaze


    In fact, it wasn''t that he wished for Valeria toe over for work-rted discussions at thiste hour. It was more about the thought that Valeria might spend the night with Keith, which consumed him so much.

 Chapter 32

    Hackett turned towards his desk and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray, which already held a collection of butts.


    Suddenly, he let out a bitter smile.


    ""What''s wrong with me


    It has been four years since the divorce, so why am I so upset when my ex-wife has a new boyfriend?


    "It should be because Keith looks to unreliable. That''s why I so upset.


    "That must be it," Hackett thought.


    After all, Valeria was his ex-wife, so he couldn''t simply stand by and watch Valeria crap on her whole life with the wrong guy


    Reflecting on tonight''s dinner table conversation, Hackett realized he had acted impulsively


    In front of Keith''s face, he had revealed that Valeria had an abortion, which must hurt Valeria''s pride.


    However, his emotions had gotten the best of him, and he lost control of his anger then.


    Beep


    His cell phone rang


    Hackett nced at it, and it was Cheryl calling. He didn''t really want to take the call.


    However, the phone kept ringing, insisting that he answer.


    Slightly impatient, he picked up the phone and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hackett, are you still at the office? Are you still busy?"


    He sat in the swivel chair, his long legs ovepping on the desk "Well, I have to work overtime tonight. I won''t be able toe back for a while, so you can sleep first." "Alright, I n to visit my brother''s grave tomorrow. Will you apany me? It''s been a while since you''ve been there too


    Hackett was speechless. He knew Cheryl was intentionally reminding him not to forget the promise he made.


    Hackett pinched his brow and replied. "Ill pick you up tomorrow, Get some rest and sleep early


    "Okay. Also, don''t work toote. Make sure to get some sleep.


    "Alright."


    After ending the call, he immediately turned off the phone and tossed it onto his desk


    He wouldn''t forget Abbot''s words to him before Abbot''s death, but Cheryl''s constant reminders were starting to grate on his The next da


    After dropping off Alex at the kindergarten, Valeria headed to thew office.


    Just as she arrived at the office, she received a call from Keith. Thinking it was something urgent, she quickly answered, but... Chapter 32


    NOV


    "Let''s pick up Alex from kindergarten this afternoon and take him to the armusement park for a bit, and then we''ll go for dinner. What do you think of this n?"


    Valeria smiled and replied, "If you''re busy, we can do it some other time. You''ve just returned home, and your jetg han t even worn off. Besides, you''ll have to keep up with Alex at the amusement park. You know, ying with him is quite a physical job, and it can be very tiring


    Before she could finish her sentence, Keith interrupted her, saying, "Keeping promises is important, and don''t disregard it Just


    because he''s a young child. Otherwise, he won''t trust you over time. And when you try to make up for it, it might be too


    Suddenly, Valeria felt a pang of guilt


    As Alex''s mother, she hadn''t even considered her child''s emotional well-being.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s take him out and have some fun today


    "Then you go on with your work, and let''s both pick Alex up from school this afternoon"


    "Okay."


    After ending the call, Valeria delved into her work, eager to finish her tasks for the day so she could spend quality time with her child in the afternoon, undistracted.


    Soon, it was time to leave work


    Valeria packed her things and drove her car to the parking lot


    To her surprise, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of her, and the window rolled down, revealing Keith''s face.


    "Get in. One car is enough for the both of us."


    She smiled, opened the door, and got in.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside the kindergarten gates.


    Valeria and Keith walked into the school to pick up Alex. She caught sight of her adorable son running toward her at first nce.


    She couldn''t help but smile. She crouched down, arms open, ready to embrace her little child.


    Unexpectedly, Alex leaped straight into Keith''s arms from behind and Keith effortlessly lifted him.


    Her smile froze as she watched, and she stood up, shaking her head slowly, giving Alex''s little behind a gentle pai. "You heartless little thing, all you care about is Keith. You don''t even look at Mommy"


    I haven''t seen Keith in a long time, but I can see Mommy every day"


    Alex clung tightly to Keith''s neck, resembling a father and son in their closeness.


    Keith embraced Alex and grinned. "It''s been a month, and you''ve put on weight and grown taller."


    "For sure! I''m a little man!" Alex eximed, extending his fist and sporting a smug expression at thepliment. "You''re such a good boy. How about we visit the amusement park first and then treat ourselves to something delicious?" "Yay! Hooray for Keith! Mommy''sing tool We will all go together!" Alex''s joy was evident. Valeria smiled gently. Her son Alex genuinely adored Keith. And she could see that it was a profound kind of love stemming


    from the depths of his heart,


    If Hackett knew, he would probably be utterly exasperated.


    But, thinking of him erecting his son''s gravestone, Valeria felt that Hackett deserved this annoyance!


    And then, Keith and Valeria spent two hours at the anusement park with Alex before looking for a restaurant to dine at


    They entered a restaurant and selected a window seat. The waitress brought a child seat, but Alex vehemently refused to sit


    on it.


    "Sweetie, it''s safer to sit in this one."


    Alex wrinkled his nose in distaste. "Mommy, l''in a big kid now. I don''t want to sit in that. That is for a little kid.


    Valeria was speechless. "Seriously, aren''t you just three years old she thought.


    She smiled and coaxed her son, "Alex, it''s fun sitting in this and eating. The food will taste better"


    Alex looked at his mommy as if she were speaking nonsense. "Mommy. I''ve told you countless times, don''t talk to me like I''m a baby. It''s so childish Childish...


    Her own son had justbeled her behavior as childish.


    Valeria battled the impulse to strike the little brat and abandoned the notion of letting her son upy a child seat.


    "Forget it. Let it go. You can sit down if you want, but I''m warning you. Be good, and don''t mess around."


    "Got it. Mommy. Stop nagging!" Alex obediently took his seat, resembling a miniature adult. He pored over the menu carefully as though he could read.


    Valeria removed the menu from before him. "What are you trying to decipher from a menu, my little illiterate? Let Keith make the order for you."


    "I can already read and write!" Alex huffed and pouted.


    Keith couldn''t help but smile as he observed the interaction between Valeria and her son Alex.


    However, right then, another pair of customers entered the restaurant. They were a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and they looked very striking. Valeria nced involuntarily in their direction and promptly froze.


    They were Hackett and Cheryl!


    What a bad coincidence!


    "What should I do now? I can''t possibly conceal Alex under the table," Valeria thought.


    Valeria''s panic surged, and she looked across the table at Keith seated there. "Keith, let''s find a different restaurant!"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Keith caught her anxiety and directed his gaze toward the entrance. Understanding her fear instantly, he responded, "Alright."

 Chapter 33

    They were about to stand up and leave when, unexpectedly, Hackett seemed to have spotted them and was headed in their direction.


    Valeria hastily packed up her bag, and as she turned around, she saw that Hackett had approached. Her entire body froze. "Oh, shit"


    "That''s done it. Alex is going to be discovered by him this time. Valeria thought.


    Countless images of the James family taking Alex away from her flooded her mind. "What should I do now?" she thought.


    Keith took Alex into his arms and gently covered Alex''s little face with his jacket. He whispered, "Alex, don''t turn around. Just lean on my shoulder for a moment, and I''ll take you out for fun tomorrow "Really, Keith You''re not lying to me, are you?" Alex''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Yes, good boy"


    Keith gently pressed Alex''s head against his shoulder with hisrge palm so Hackett couldn''t see Alex''s face


    At this moment, Valeria''s face turned slightly pale, and a thinyer of cold sweat emerged on her forehead. She was so nervous that her heart felt like i I was about to burst from her chest. Valeria, what a coincidence to see you here, Cheryl walked over and said.


    Valeria didn''t respond verbally. Instead, she locked eyes with Hackett, feeling like he might explode like a volcano any second and flip the table.


    However, to her surprise, Keith was the first to speak.


    g my son out to dinner with Valeria.


    "Tin taking a


    Valeria jerked her head back in shock, looking at him and Alex, who obediently rested on Keith''s shoulder in his arms.


    Alex''s face waspletely hidden from this angle, only a small, round head visible.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly and questioned, "You have a child? An illegitimate child?"


    The tension in the air was so thick that Valeria couldn''t help but swallow and clench her palms.


    Keith smiled but didn''t deny it. He simply stroked Alex''s head.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Cheryl, who stood on the sidelines, disyed some shock. This Keith has a child out of wedlock?" she thought


    Damn!


    Instantly, Hackett''s anger red up.


    He had long felt that Keith was despicable, and now it turned out to be true! Keith even fathered an illegitimate child even -before getting married. No wonder he didn''t mind Valeria being divorced and having had an abortion. "Did you know about him having a son all along?" Hackett stared at Valeria, his tone resembling someone interrogating a prisoner.


    Valeria attempted to appear calm, but she hesitated to meet Hackett''s gaze, and she responded with a forced stiffness, "Yes, I know, and I don''t mind it at all."


    13:11 Fr, Nov


    "Don''t mind it at all?


    "Is she nning to be a stepmother outright?


    "Is she ever thinking at all? Does she believe being a stepmother is as easy as a walk in the park?" Hackett thought.


    Hackett immediately felt the urge to remove her from the situation forcibly


    "Hackett, let''s not bother them anymore. How about we change restaurants?" Cheryl tried to pull Hackett away. She couldn''t bear the thought of Hackett''s eyes lingering on Valeria for even a moment longer. Hackett fixed his gaze on Valeria and said word by word firmly. We''ll stay right here!"


    With that, he pivoted and headed toward a different corner of the location.


    Cheryl had no choice but to follow behind him. She knew how unyielding Hackett''s temper could be and that he wouldn''t heed her suggestions.


    Watching them depart, Valeria felt an overwhelming sense of relief, almost breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Meanwhile, Keith positioned Alex in a chair across the room, ensuring that the back of Alex''s head remained facing Hackett.


    "Let''s find another restaurant," Valeria said, ready to grab her bagand leave.


    However, Keith spoke slowly. "Let''s stay here. If you leave abruptly, it''ll be obvious you''re anxious, and he''ll surely pursue.


    you


    Valeria was speechless.


    Valeria sank back into her chair. She couldn''t bear the idea of eating in the same restaurant as Hackett. Every second that passed heightened her worry about Alex being discovered.


    Alex, however, chimed in with a triumphant grin, "Keith, was I good just now?"


    "Absolutely, Alex. You were fantastic."


    "In that case, you muste out and y with me again tomorrow! Grown-ups must keep their promises! Let''s make a pinky swear!" Alex said, sticking out his little thumb, looking utterly adorable. Keith beamed affectionately and hooked his pinky with Alex''s, Til keep my promise"


    Valeria, though, was so anxious that her breathing grew shallow, and she couldn''t resist ncing back.


    When she noticed Hackett and Cheryl seated at a distance, her tense nerves eased only slightly.


    ore nervous you are, the more you''ll arouse his curiosity." Keith flipped through the menu


    "Rx, we''ll eat and leave. The more slowly


    Valeria nodded and adjusted her emotions.


    At the same time.


    Hackett was sitting in a corner seat. The waitress had just poured him a ss of ice water. He picked it up straight away and downed it as if he was drinking.


    His dark eyes stared at Valeria''s back over there, and he couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, "Bastard."


    "Hackett... Don''t say that, I think Mr. Cooper is quite a gentleman Cheryl said.

 Chapter 34

    Keith remained silent, his gaze fixed on her.


    She chuckled, a hint of bitterness in herughter. "He believed terminated the pregnancy four years ago. He was unaware


    of Alex''s existence, and I intended to keep it that way. I feared hel take Alex from me if he knew."


    Over the past four years, Keith had been her stalwart support, so she felt the need to let him know these truths.


    Keith remained silent and continued to listen patiently


    I''m sorry I didn''t tell you anything after all of your help, and I even asked you to do me a favor and go to the old residence togetherst night, putting you in such an awkward position. I truly..." Valeria confessed, guilt washing over her at the memory of the ufortable dinner.


    Keith finally broke his silence. "I canprehend the difficulty you''ve faced. But are you resolved to keep Hackett oblivious to Alex''s existence indefinitely? You should understand that secrets have a way ofing to light, and he''ll find out sooner orter. That''s why I n to resign once I wrap up these pending cases at hand. My intention is to relocate to a foreign country with Alex so that the James family will never know Alex''s existence."


    She shared her thoughts with Keith, hoping for his support.


    Unexpectedly, Keith said with a smile, "I''ve managed to let you work for me, and now you''re nning to leave?"


    "I apologize, but I have no choice..."


    Valeria knew that the James family would find out about Alex''s existence if she kept remaining in Aara. And then what was she supposed to do?


    She believed the James family would be desperate to take Alex away from her.


    Keith raised his coffee and took a sip. "Marry me. Let''s make Alex my son and begin anew. Anyway, you can''t evade this forever.


    Startled, Valeria stared, almost doubting what she''d heard.


    She didn''t expect Keith to say it so bluntly, and he straightforwardly proposed marriage!


    "You must be kidding."


    Valeria awkwardly lifted her coffee to her lips, avoiding direct eye contact with Keith.


    "I ampletely serious. My mother is pressing for marriage, and I''m at that age for marriage. We''ve spent four years together, getting to know each other extensively. In many ways, we are the mostpatible partners for marriage."


    The atmosphere suddenly turned a bit peculiar, and Keith, wearing a serious expression, began to exin things to her Just as abruptly, a sense of disappointment filled her.


    Valeria''s gaze darkened slightly. "So, it''s all about finding someonepatible for marriage," she thought.


    However, she no longer wanted to treat marriage casually


    Marrying Hacken had been a hasty decision, and she could not win over his affection, leading to an inevitable divorce.


    She couldn''t predict where she''d end up if she married Keith in haste again.


    Her heart was weary, and she was no longer willing to take unnecessary risks,


    Valeria offered a faint smile. "Keith, I appreciate your kindness, but I''ve already been through a divorce. I don''t want to enter another marriage without serious consideration. You deserve better."


    A well-conditioned man like Keith could easily find a good woman.


    Why should he get married to a divorced woman with a child like her? It simply wasn''t worth it.


    Keith didn''t utter another word. Instead, he nced at his wristwatch and said, "It''s gettingte. I should be on my way. Get


    sothe rest


    "Sure."


    Valeria then stood up to see him to the door.


    Keith walked towards the door and added, "You can think about my suggestion. A marriage without love might suit both of us quite well in our current situations now."


    With that, Keith turned away and headed for the elevator.


    Valeria closed the door behind him and leaned against it, lost in thought.


    Marriage without love?


    When she had married Hackett, she had been filled with love, only to have her heart broken.


    Would a marriage without love indeed be a better option?


    Beep...


    The sound of a ringing cell phone interrupted her musings.


    She picked up the phone and nced at the caller ID. It was Hackett calling


    Valeria couldn''t help but furrow her brows, yet she answered the call. She said with a hint of irritation, "Why are you calling To mock me with your sarcasm again?" "Come outside. I''m waiting outside the living quarter. We need to talk."


    "What is there to talk about between us other than work?"


    As she said that, she was about to end the call, but unexpectedly, Hackett''s threatening voice came through. "If you don''te out, I''lle up to you."


    "You''re not allowed toe up! I''ll be down!"


    The idea of Hacketting uppletely threw her into a panic.


    Ten minutester.


    Valeria arrived outside the living quarter and spotted, the white Aston Martin, immediately recognizing it as Hackett''s car


    At that moment, Hackett was leaning against the car''s front hood His expression was frigid, and he held his arms tightly around himself, exuding an intense, hostile aura. It seemed like he could erupt into a rage at any instantProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Valeria sensed that Hackett was not in a stable state of mind and knew she had to be more cautious.


    "What do you want to say?


    Hackett noticed her approaching, stood upright, and got straight to the point. T''ve done some digging on Keith. He''s been in love with a girlfriend for years who suddenly married another man in a rush. Now, he even has an illegitimate child. His life is too chaotic. You should stay away from him."


    A girlfriend who suddenly got married to another man in a rush


    "No wonder Keith mentioned a marriage without love earlier. lems he still has feelings for his ex-girlfriend," Valeria thought.


    With an indifferent attitude, Valeria said coldly, "You brought me here just to tell me this?"


    Tm speaking to you seriously. Being a stepmother isn''t anything great. Choose your path carefully." Hackett''s expression turned serious.


    "Fine. Thanks for the advice, dear Mr. Ex-husband I understand.If there''s nothing else, I''ll head home."


    Valeria''s indifferent demeanor managed to irritate Hackett thoroughly.


    Hackett forcefully pulled her back with one hand as she turned away and spoke sternly. "Did you even listen to what I said? I told you to steer clear of Keith! He''s trouble!


    Valeria met his intense gaze. "And what about you? You also love another woman, right? If you''re like that and Keith is like that, then I suppose all men are like that. Why should I even care?"


    "I don''t! Who told you that all men are like that? Are you out of your mind!"


    Hackett felt that he would inevitably be annoyed with Valeria, given how she consistently misunderstood him.


    How dare shepare him to that worthless guy Keith?


    He was different from Keith! He had never held any romantic feelings for a woman, and his interest in Cheryl had been solely rooted in a sense of duty, devoid of any trace of affection,


    Valeria gave a contemptuous sneer. "Oh, really? You''ve done so many bad things for Cheryl. You didn''t even want your own biological child. Now you''re just putting on a show by erecting a tombstone for the child. You should stop pretending to be are you trying to deceive in this way?" affectionate! Wh


    The thought of that empty tombstone infuriated her. In her opinion, it was more like a death curse to her beloved son.


    She couldn''t wait to hurry over and ruin that tombstone overnight!


    Being reprimanded by Valeria, Hackett became infuriated and sheered, "You are an ungrateful woman to regard my goodwill as malice. You deserve to be deceived!"


    After uttering those words, he turned and entered the car, driving off with his foot on the gas pedal.


    Valeria watched the car speed away, emitting a cold snort. She didn''t need his goodwill at all!


    Just as she turned around and was about to enter the living quarter, another familiar and terrifying voice suddenly echoed behind her.


    "Valeria, is that you? I have finally found you! Great!"


    The voice caused her entire body to freeze, and her face turned instantly pale. Her eyes widened in horror, and she dared not look back.

 Chapter 35

    Valeria hastened her pace, determined not to look back.


    Suddenly, a hand mped onto her arm. "Valeria! I''m your father. Why are you running away? It was quite a challenge for me to find you. Howe you be so heartless, my daughter?


    With force, Valeria''s arm was yanked, pulling her to turn around. Before her stood a middle-aged man. It was her despicable father, Ben Darcy.


    Memories flooded back to her childhood at once.


    Back then, Ben had cheated on her mother and then abandoned her mother and her, casting them out of their home. He didn''t pay a cent for alimony and child support, leaving her mother and herself to fend for themselves for years.


    But as she grew up and married into the James family, Ben started to pester her, shamelessly asking her to get the James family''s resources.


    After her divorce four years ago, she went abroad, finally getting rid of her despicable father.


    But now, Valeria had no idea how Ben had managed to track her down! She was freaking out.


    "Get lost!"


    y from


    Valeria''s multitude of words was distilled into just one. She had no desire to utter another word to Ben. She spun around. ready to depart.


    "What kind of attitude is this, Valeria? I am your father, after all. Do you truly believe you can sever ties with me by marrying into the James family? My blood runs through your veins, and that''s a fact that cannot be undone!" Ben''s voice dripped with anger.


    Valeria scoffed. "You''re trying to get money from me again, aren''t you? I divorced four years ago. I have no connection to the James family now. You won''t get anything now"


    "What? Divorced? No wonder 1 couldn''t find you for four years. And when 1 went to the James family, they dismissed me like a stray dog. How could you get divorced just like that without telling me? Do you believe no one can control you simply because your mother is no longer here?"


    Ben''s anxiety spiked upon hearing of his daughter''s divorce. He needed to rely on her to settle his gambling debts, but she got divorced.


    "You aren''t tricking me, are you? Did you truly get divorced? Hackett from the james family was still hanging onto you just a while ago, I witnessed it all!"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have any money."


    With that promation, Valeria turned and briskly walked into the living quarter. She told the security guard. "I don''t know that man, don''t let him in."


    Ben attempted to follow, but the security guard intercepted himn


    "Sir, you can''t enter. She says she doesn''t know you."


    "Who the hell do you think you are? A watchdog? 5


    She''s my daughter! How can she not know me! Let me


    me in!"


    Ben tried to force his way in, only to be thwarted by the security guards.


    At that moment, two burly men adorned with tattoos approached, emanating a menacing aura.


    13:12 Fri, Nov 1¡õ ki U


    "Didn''t you boast that your daughter married into a wealthy family? Where''s the money? Listen, if you don''t repay the money, your puny life, your current wife, and your child will die


    Ben promptly cowered and said, "Dude, I truly did not deceive you. My son-inw is exceedingly wealthy, on par with royalty. The woman you just saw is my daughter. You could abdict her and demand a ransom from her husband. He''s genuinely affluent. Whatever sum you ask for, he will provide! The money I repaid you before was all from my son-inw!"


    The two men exchanged nces, thinking that it was a good suggestion


    Plus, this living quarter appeared upscale, so people who could live here should be evidently affluent.


    Unbeknownst to Valeria, her despicable father had already betrayed her and even helped those two men hatch a n to abduct her.


    She soon came back to her residence.


    Valeria gently pushed open her bedroom door and cast her gaze upon her slumbering son, feeling a bit relieved.


    She returned to the living room and located the contact details of the house agent in pursuit of a new dwelling. Remaining here was unsafe anymore since Ben had already discovered her location, and he would undoubtedly persist in bothering her. It would be hard to get rid of Ben once he was determined to haunt her.


    Four years ago, her despicable father had victimized her, rendering her unable to hold her head high in the James family. Each instance of borrowing money from Hackett plunged her into deep humiliation.


    Her mother was alive then, and when Ben failed to extort money from her, he would torment her mother, which exacerbated her mother''s condition.


    Valeria harbored an intense loathing for her despicable father, vowing never to see him again, let alone give him money.


    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Jepson calling.


    Valeria picked up the phone "Hey, Jepson, what''s going on?"


    "The James Group''s infringement case is scheduled to open tomorrow officially. Are there any issues on your end with the preparation?"


    "No problem at all. By the way, could you


    10. 10.


    take care of my son for me tomorrow? I''ve got some personal matters to attend


    "Sure. I''m avable tomorrow."


    After ending the call, Valeria let out a deep breath and reclined on the sofa.


    What if Ben managed to track her down even after the move?


    She needed to wrap up the ongoing cases quickly and then relocate abroad. Over the past four years, she and her son Alex had enjoyed a peaceful life, free from Ben''s harassment. Valeria sighed, realizing that she''d have to leave this ce behind sooner orter.


    Nothing was tying her here since there were painful memories and people she despised.


    The next day.


    In the afternoon, Valeria dropped off Alex early at Jepson''s house and hurried to court for her hearing. Little did she know, a


    "Didn''t you boast that your daughter married into a wealthy family? Where''s the money? Listen, if you don''t repay the money, your puny life, your current wife, and your child will die


    Ben promptly cowered and said, "Dude, I truly did not deceive you. My son-inw is exceedingly wealthy, on par with royalty. The woman you just saw is my daughter. You could abduct her and demand a ransom from her husband. He''s genuinely affluent. Whatever sum you ask for, he will provide! The money I repaid you before was all from my son-inw?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The two men exchanged nces, thinking that it was a good suggestion.


    Plus, this living quarter appeared upscale, so people who could live here should be evidently affluent.


    Unbeknownst to Valeria, her despicable father had already betrayed her and even helped those two men hatch a n to


    abduct her.


    She soon came back to her residence.


    Valeria gently pushed open her bedroom door and cast her gaze upon her slumbering son, feeling a bit relieved.


    She returned to the living room and located the contact details of the house agent in pursuit of a new dwelling. Remaining here was unsafe anymore since Ben had already discovered her location, and he would undoubtedly persist in bothering her. It would be hard to get rid of Ben once he was determined to haunt her.


    Four years ago, her despicable father had victimized her, rendering her unable to hold her head high in the James family. Each instance of borrowing money from Hackett plunged her into deep humiliation.


    Her mother was alive then, and when Ben failed to extort money from her, he would torment her mother, which exacerbated her mother''s condition.


    Valeria harbored an intense loathing for her despicable father, vowing never to see him again, let alone give him money.


    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Jepson calling.


    Valeria picked


    the phone. "Hey, Jepson, what''s going on?"


    The James Group''s infringement case is scheduled to open tomorrow officially. Are there any issues on your end with the preparation?"


    "No problem at all. By the way, could you take care of my son for me tomorrow? I''ve got some personal matters to attend.


    10. 10.


    "Sure. I''m avable tomorrow."


    After ending the call, Valeria let out a deep breath and reclined on the sofa.


    What if Ben managed to track her down even after the move?


    She needed to wrap up the ongoing cases quickly and then relocate abroad. Over the past four years, she and her son Alex had enjoyed a peaceful life, free from Ben''s harassment, Valeria sighed, realizing that she''d have to leave this ce behind sooner orter.


    Nothing was tying her here since there were painful memories and people she despised.


    The next day.


    In the afternoon, Valeria dropped off Alex early at Jepson''s house and hurried to court for her hearing, Little did she know, a


    13-13 Fri, Nov


    car was tailing her the entire time.


    Inside the car.


    Ben observed Valeria carrying a child into another residence and wondered whose child it was.


    2K 76%


    It had only been four years since theyst saw each other, and Valeria already had a child. Could it be Hackett''s child?


    Perhaps Hackett woulde to save Valeria for the sake of the chill.


    "Why is your daughter heading towards the court? Now what should we do? There are people everywhere!"


    "Ben, you need to go and entice your daughter into the carter. If the abduction doesn''t seed today, your wife and child will have their limbs severed tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, Ben''s face turned pale. "No, no, no! My son is still so young. He can''t lose his limbs. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely entice her into the carter!" The car followed Valeria''s vehicle all the way to the court.


    Due to the crowd, it wasn''t easy for them to approach Valeria, so they just sat in the car and waited outside for Valeria to exit


    At the same time.


    In the president''s office of the James Group.


    The secretary strolled into the office and said, "Mr. James, today is the court hearing for the infringement case. Would you like to attend and observe?"


    Hackett recalled Valeria''s unpleasant demeanor from the previous night and mused, "No!"


    Furthermore, this infringement case was not a problem for Valeria, so he didn''t feel the need to go there.


    She probably wouldn''t give him a favorable look even if he showed up.


    His cell phone began to vibrate.


    He picke up the phone, and Cheryl''s voice emanated. "Hackett, t seems you''ll be at the charity banquet tonight. Shall we walk the red carpet together? After all, the outside world is aware of our rtionship now," Hackett hesitated for a few seconds, wondering that his grandpa would likely be furious again if he found out


    However, his grandpa had been so preupied with Valeria taking Keith to see him these days that he probably would ignore this.


    "Alright, I''ll see you tonight."


    "Great! I''ll be waiting for you."

 Chapter 36

    Two hourster, Valeria finally came out of the court. As she had expected, she won thewsuit easily.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had made an appointment with the house agent to look at an apartment. She was at ease with Jepson taking care of Alex.


    She drove away from the court and prepared to go straight to the first apartment that the agent had mentioned.


    The car that had lurked in the surroundings before was closely behind her car, but she did not notice it.


    After Valeria''s car had turned into a secluded path, the car behind it elerated and mmed into its back.


    Valeria immediately stopped her car and got out of it angrily, intending to scold the driver of the car that had caused the rear-end collision.


    However, she did not know that the danger was getting closer and closer.


    She went to one of the windows of the car behind her car. "Get down! What''s wrong with you? Do you know how to drive? How could you have caused a rear-end collision on such a road!


    Suddenly, rear door opened, and she immediately saw Ben, who sat in the innermost seat!


    Valeria''s pupils suddenly constricted. Realizing that she was in danger, she turned around and wanted to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the tattooed man inside suddenly pulled her into the car. "Where are you running? Come in!"


    Then, her hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    "Let go of me! What are you trying to do? Valeria struggled with all her might, but it was useless. She looked at Ben with hatred in her eyes. "You actually colluded with these people to kidnap me! You''re simply a scumbag!" Ben looked like a good-for-nothing. "I have no choice. I really don''t have any money to give them...


    "Madam, we don''t have any ill intentions. Your husband is so rich. Why can''t he help his father-inw pay off his gambling debts? If Ben doesn''t pay off the debts, your half-brother''s hand will be chopped off tonight. Can you bear to see that happen "Yes, In! It''s none of my business! Even if you chop off Ben Diercy''s limbs, I have no objections! Let go of me!


    She was going mad with anger. Why did she have such a beast-like father? He actually let these hooligans kidnap her and ask for money!


    Seeing that she was so uncooperative, the tattooed man took out her phone from her bag and rudely held her face for face recognition to unlock her phone,


    Then he taped her mouth shut so that she wouldn''t make a sound.


    "Ugh... "Valeria twisted her body, trying to make a sound, but it was useless.


    The man searched through her contact list for a long time but couldn''t find Hackett''s phone number. He asked, "Which one is your husband''s phone number? Why didn''t you mark his number as "husband"? Is the rtionship between you and your -husband so bad?" The sharp-eyed Ben saw the two words "Hackett James" at a nce. "That Hackett James is her husband! You can call him at that number!"


    Valeria struggled crazily, wanting to snatch her phone back. However, the man found her too noisy and knocked her out with a spray. She gradually lost consciousness.


    NOV


    At the charity banquet, the red carpet live broadcast was going on


    It was said that Hackett was going to walk the red carpet with Cheryl tonight. The Inte was already buzzing


    All the female celebrities attending the charity banquet felt extremely unfair.


    Cheryl was an unfamous female star in the entertainment industry. She couldn''t even be famous no matter how much money would be spent on her. How could Hackett be attracted to her?


    The car slowly arrived at the red carpet.


    Cheryl was wearing a haute couture gown from a luxury brand and beautiful makeup tonight so that she would hold Hackett''s arm and walk the red carpet.


    She believed that she would be the most dazzling tonight because she could finally stand beside Hackett openly.


    The car door opened.


    Cheryl was the first to get out of the car. She waved at the reporters on the site and smiled gently.


    Hackett in the car was about to get out of the car when he received a call.


    He had not intended to answer the call, but when he saw that the caller was Valeria, he picked up the call


    Why did this woman take the initiative to call him?


    want


    The call was connected, and a rough man''s voice came from the other end. "Your wife has been kidnapped by us. If you her to be safe, bring 600 thousand dors to redeem her. This is the money your father-inw owes us. When a man dies, his debts are to be paid by his son. If you''re a smart person, don''t call the police. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to find her corpse.


    Upon saying this, the man hung up.


    Hackett''s expression instantly changed, and a hint of shock appeared in his dark eyes.


    He called back, but no one picked up the call


    "Fuck..."


    Hackett got angry!


    Was it his despicable "father-inw" again?


    During that period of more than a year after he married Valeria, she borrowed money from him three times to pay off her despicable father''s debts.


    Now, she had been kidnapped! Why was she so unlucky?


    At this moment, Cheryl was waiting for him to get out of the car Seeing that he was unwilling to get out, she couldn''t help but ask, "Hackett, what''s wrong? Hurry up. It''s our turn to walk the red carpet."


    Hackett looked up at Cheryl "Go walk the red carpet yourself. I have something to deal with tonight and might not go with you. Don''t wait for me."


    Then, he looked at the bodyguard in the front passenger seat and ordered, "Check the location of Valeria''s phone immediately!


    The driver turned the car around and drove it away.


    ti.


    Cheryl stood where she was,,not knowing what to do.


    "How could Hackett leave just like that? How could he dismiss me just like that?


    "And before he left, he told his bodyguard to investigate the location of Valeria''s phone.


    "What does this mean? It was Valeria who asked Hackett to leave


    Cheryl clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Valeria kept saying that she didn''t want to remarry Hackett or have anything to do with him, but she was always entangled with him. What was this? "She''s just a bitch!"


    In the car, Hackett''s expression was extremely somber. He kept calling Valeria.


    Finally, the call was picked up. A man''s teasing voice came from the other end. "Mr. James, have you got the money ready? Why are you in such a hurry to call back?"


    Hackett lost his temper in an instant. He roared into the phone. "If you dare to touch a strand of her hair, I''ll make you guys pay with your lives!"


    "That depends on you. After all, your wife is so beautiful that we might not be able to control ourselves. The faster we get the money, the faster your wife will be able to return home." Hackett''s handsome face tensed up as he said word by word, "If she''s slightly injured, you guys will definitely not survive! mean what I say!" This time, he hung up first.


    First, he had to confirm the location of Valeria''s phone as soon as possible.


    Hackett looked at the bodyguard in the front seat and asked angrily. "Have you found the location?"


    "Mr.Jes,


    es, don''t be anxious. We''re still investigating because the signal of Ms. Sharp''s phone is very unstable. It should be in the surbs or something" Trash Continue investigating!"


    Hackett called thepany''s finance department. "Withdraw 600 thousand dors in cash. The sooner, the better"


    "Mr. James, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t talk rubbish! Just do what I have told you to! Immediately!"


    "All right. I''ll get right on it."


    SEND GIF

 Chapter 37

    Valeria opened her eyes in a daze and realized that she was in an unfinished building. It was a mess everywhere.


    Her hands and feet were tied up, and her mouth was taped. She felt dizzy.


    She could only hear the conversation between her despicable father, Ben, and the kidnappers.


    "Do you think your son-inw is really that rich? How can he get 100 thousand dors in cash in such a short time? If you dare to lie to us, we won''t let you off!"


    The man pretended to punch Ben, and Ben was so frightened that he curled up into a ball and protected his head. "1 wouldn''t dare! How would I dare to lie to you? My son-inw is really rich. My previous debts were all paid off with his money! "Then I''ll wait for the money to be sent here. If we can''t get the money tonight, you and your family members will be disabled, the man threatened fiercely.


    Valeria looked at Ben angrily. How could there be such a scumbag in the world?


    He abandoned his wife and child when he was young. Now that he was old, he started to kidnap his biological daughter for money. He was simply shameless to the extreme.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang again.


    She couldn''t help but make a sound, catching the kidnapper''s attention. He ignored her and picked up the call.


    "How is it now? Have you got the cash ready? What? Do you want to hear your wife''s voice? Mr. James, are you afraid that we''ll kill the hostage?"


    The man nced at Valeria, who was leaning against the wall. He walked over impatiently. "Tm warning you, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, even if your husband gives us the money, you won''t be able to go back alive!" Then, the man tore off the tape


    Ha


    on her mouth and ced the phone by her ear.


    t''s familiar voice came from the phone beside her ear. "Valeria, speak. Tell me, are you all right now? Are you injured


    deExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    For some reason, her tears came out uncontrobly when Valeria heard Hackett''s voice.


    She felt wronged and afraid.


    "Valerial" Hackett panicked, for he could not hear her voice.


    The kidnapper roared, "Say something! Otherwise, your husband will think that we have done something to you!"


    Valeria''s throat was a little dry and ufortable. She said slowly, "It''s me."


    After hearing her voice, Hackett finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    to me. Now, let the kidnapper


    "Don''t be afraid. Wait for me to save you. Don''t talk to them. Don''t say a word. Leave the rest to


    talk to me."


    By talking patiently, Hackeu soothed Valeria, who was in a panic


    Valeria looked at the kidnapper holding her phone and said, "He wants to talk with you."


    The kidnapper took the phone away and ced it by his ear. He heard Hackett''s cold voice immediately "Give her water and t.


    food. Don''t talk to her. I''ll send the money to the ce designated by you."


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll take good care of your wife. After all, we only want money and don''t want to hurt anyone."


    While the kidnapper was talking on the phone, Ben secretly took a bottle of water and gave it to Valeria.


    "Drink some water. When your husband gives them the money, we''ll be safe.


    Before Ben could finish speaking, he was scolded angrily by Valeria. "Get away! What right do you have to make Hackett pay off your debts? Is he your biological son? Ben Darcy, do you live to torture my mother and me? Do we owe you anything?" If it were not for the fact that her hands and feet were tied, Valeria really wanted to strangle Ben.


    "Your husband is so rich. Why can''t he repay his father-inw''s debts? Your brother''s hands and feet are about to be chopped off. Don''t you feel sorry at all? Why don''t you have any sympathy at all? Why has your mother raised you to be like this?


    Ben did not feel guilty at all. He even felt that Valeria was his daughter and should help him repay his debts.


    "Don''t mention my mother. You don''t have the right to mention her. Besides, I don''t have a younger brother. My mother. only gave birth to me. That bastard of yours is not my younger brother. Get away! You make me sick!"


    Valeria turned her head away. She did not want to look at Ben again. She was afraid that she would be angered to death.


    However, why would Hackette to save her?


    They already divorced and had nothing to do with each other. Why would hee?


    He didn''t love her, and he loved Cheryl. Why would hee to save her?


    Valeria had originally thought that Hackett would ignore the ckmail call. After all, every time she went to borrow money to repay her father''s debts four years ago, Hackett was very impatient. He even said that her whole family were vampires. Hackett''s tone on the phone just now almost made her think that the two of them had not divorced.


    At this ment, it was getting dark.


    Hackett was driving alone to the suburbs ording to the kidnapper''s request.


    The kidnapper kept changing ces as if he was going in circles Hackett gradually lost his patience.


    Just then, his phone rang again. It was the kidnapper.


    He picked up the phone and flew into a rage. "You have made me go around and around for an hour. What the hell do you. want?"


    "Mr. James, don''t be angry. I just want to see how sincere you are You will arrive at the right ce this time. Put the money in the abandoned factory at the intersection ahead and then drive back to the downtown area. When my people get the money, I''ll let your wife go back immediately."


    Then, he hung up.


    Hackett got through to another number and said in amanding tone, "Pinpoint the current location of my phone. Send someone over here and keep alert."


    "Mr. James, we''re rushing over to where you are now."


    At this moment, another call came in


    13:13 F, Nov


    Hackett picked up the call and found that it was Cheryl. He said directly, "Cheryl, I''m very busy now and don''t have time to talk to you. Ill contact you tomorrow.


    Then, he hung up.


    Inside the banquet hall, before Cheryl could say a word, Hackert hung up. She got extremely angry.


    Today, everyone was looking forward to her walking the red carpet with Hackett. Unexpectedly, he stood her up at thest minute. He did not even answer her calls. She managed to get through to him this time, but he hung up after saying a few words.


    Cheryl could not take it anymore. She felt that Hackett was really about to remarry Valeria. She was burning with anxiety and anger


    "Oh, what a joke. Didn''t she brag that she was going to walk the red carpet with Hackett James today? Where is he?"


    "I think that the news about her rtionship with Hackett James that came outst time was to enhance her poprity. How could Hackett James be attracted to her? She''s just an ordinary and unfamous female star." "That''s right! That''s Hackett James. He can find any woman he wants. Why would he like her?"


    When hearing several female celebrities behind her whispering and mocking her, Cheryl felt a sense of humiliation.


    It was Valeria who had brought all this humiliation upon her.


    Cheryl stood up and left the banquet angrily. Without Hackett by her side, she would only be theughingstock of the people tonight. There was no need for her to stay any longer.


    In the unfinished building, the kidnapper brought Valeria a lot of food and water, but she didn''t eat anything. She couldn''t


    eat at all


    She wondered how Hackett was now.


    She did not want Hackett to repay Ben''s debts anymore. The two of them already divorced, so he had no obligation to do things


    the


    0


    13-13

 Chapter 38

    Valeria was most worried about Alex.


    It was already nighttime. Alex was especially clingy at night and needed her to coax him to sleep.


    She wondered if he was now making a fuss about looking for her


    After leaving the charity banquet, Cheryl asked for Valeria''s current address through various channels.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She wanted to know why Hackett was going to see Valeria!


    Having been making calls for an hour, she finally found Valeria''s address and then drove over there.


    After arriving at the building where Valeria was living, Cheryl entered the elevator angrily.


    Her mind was filled with fantasies about what she would seeter, Would Valeria pester Hackett and not let him go? Or would the two of them share an intimate dinner? No matter which scene it would be, it would make Cheryl explode with fury.


    With a sound, the elevator door slowly opened, and she finally arrived at the floor where Valeria lived.


    At this moment, Jepson and Alex Sharp were outside the elevator door waiting for Valeria.


    "Why isn''t Mommy back yet? Why isn''t she answering the phone call? Did something happen to her?" Alex looked worried. Although he usually bickered with Valeria, he loved her. Jepson also felt a little strange. He kept calling Valeria, but no one picked up the call.


    "What''s wrong with your mommy? It''s weird..."


    At this moment, Cheryl walked over and saw Jepson and Alex at a nce.


    Jei


    in did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so he did not recognize Cheryl, though she was a cerity.


    Cheryl went up and pressed the doorbell. Unexpectedly, Alex''s fierce voice came from behind. "Why are you pressing our doorbell? Do you want to see my mommy?


    "Miss, who are you? Valeria is not at home, Jepson exined.


    Cheryl turned around in shock and said, "Mommy? Your mommy is Valeria, right?"


    Alex snorted, "So what? It''s none of your business. Tell me what you want from my mommy!"


    Alex''s intuition told him that this was a bad woman, who was here to make trouble for her mommy.


    Jepson waspletely confused.


    Cheryl''s mind went nk for a moment. She stared at the little kid in front of her. Why did he look so familiar?


    She seemed to have seen him somewhere before!


    Suddenly, she remembered! Last time at the amusement park, what she saw was this little boy when she walked out of the washroom!


    Cheryl grabbed Alex''s shoulders and carefully observed his little face.


    tu.


    Her face turned paler and paler as if she had seen a ghost. She uttered to herself, "No... No, how is this possible..."


    The more she looked at this kid, the more she felt that he looked like Hackett.


    A terrifying thought appeared in Cheryl''s mind.


    Could this child be Hackett''s son?


    Thinking of this possibility. Cheryl couldn''t help but tremble as he tightened her grip on Alex''s shoulders.


    Alex frowned in pain. Let go of mel Bad woman! My shoulders hurt!"


    When Jepson saw this, he quickly went forward and pushed Cheryl away. He picked Alex up and said, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you bullying a child?" Then, Jepson carried Alex and turned to leave.


    Since Jepson didn''t know when he would be able to get through to Valeria, he thought that he might as well take the child back to his home first.


    Cheryl stood where she was for a long time.


    "If this boy is really Hackett''s son, won''t there be any hope for me to marry into the James family?


    "But hasn''t Hackett said that the child was aborted four years ago


    I clearly heard just now the little boy say that Valeria was his mommy"


    At this moment, the kidnappers sessfully obtained the money, which was 600 thousand dors in cash.


    "Well, old man, your son-inw is really rich. This is 600 thousand dors in cash. It seems that he has a lot of money, he could get so much cash ready in so short a time


    for


    ¦°


    Ben smiled sheepishly. "Sir, now that you''ve gotten the money, please let us go, including my wife and my son. You said that


    would let us go after getting the money"


    The kidnapper looked at the cash and grinned from ear to ear. He waved his hand. "Get away. You can go now, but your daughter can''t


    "Why?"


    "She is a money tree. How can we let her go so easily? We have obtained only 600 thousand dors. It''s far from adequate. Hurry up and get away. If you stay here, I''ll detain you, too, the man threatened fiercely.


    Ben could only run away timidly, but he could not help but ask. Then my wife and my son..."


    "They are useless trash. You''ll see them after getting back. Right now, your daughter is our trump card.


    Ben looked at Valeria andforted her. "Valeria, don''t be afraid. Hackett will definitely get you out..."


    "Get away! You scumbag! I don''t have a father like you!"


    Valeria was trembling with anger. She felt disgusted when thinking that the blood of such a scumbag was flowing inside her body.


    The kidnapper pulled her up from the ground and prepared to take her to another ce to cknall Hackett into giving


    them more money.


    "Beauty, you can''t me us for being greedy. You can only me your husband for being too rich and giving us the money 13-13 FN, Nov


    too quickly. Ha-ha...


    The kidnapper forcefully dragged her out of the unfinished building. Valeria''s heart was like dead ashes.


    She wanted to tell Hackett that there was no need to save her. She just wanted him to take good care of their son.


    The kidnapper picked up her phone and dialed Hackett''s number again. The call was picked up in a second, which was enough to prove how anxious Hackett was now.


    The moment the call was answered, the kidnapper demanded an exorbitant sum of money. "Mr. James, it''s been a pleure to work with you. You''re trustworthy, so we decide to borrow and ther 2 million dors from you. This time, we''ll give you seven days. We still need cash. We''ll take care of your wife for the time being."


    Valeria shouted into the phone. "Hackett James! Can you hear me? Don''t give them any more money. Don''t save me! They won''t let me off at all. They''ll keep ckmailing you!"


    There was a bang. The kidnapper pped Valeria hard across the face.


    Valeria''s face was hit to the side, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Damn it, how dare you ruin my n? Do you want to die?"


    Valeria endured the pain on her cheek, her eyes filled with hatred.


    At the same time, before Hackett could say anything, the call was hung up, but he heard the sound when the kidnapper was hitting Valeria''s face.


    Hackett''s anger was instantly ignited.


    He threw the phone to the ground hard and roared, "These scumbags are taking advantage of me!"


    Hackett suddenly stood up and left. He issued an order to the bodyguards behind him. There''s no need to use any gentle tactics. Find these scumbags immediately. I want them to die tonight!"

 Chapter 39

    Valeria was pushed into a room with her hands tied and a blindfold over her eyes. Then, the kidnapper mmed the door.


    shut,


    She fell on the carpet, and then she moved her body slowly. It seemed she had touched a bed.


    She tried her best to remove the blindfold before she could see the room in front of her clearly. It looked like a nightclub''s private room.


    Could this be the kidnappers territory?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, Valeria could do nothing but wait here.


    She suddenly saw a window over there. She stood up with difficulty and jumped over to take a look. She found that the room was high off the ground. If she jumped down from here, she would either die or be crippled. She wondered if Hackett would bring the ransom to save her again.


    Valeria felt a little conflicted. On the one hand, she did not want Hackett to waste any more money, and on the other hand, she was secretly looking forward to someone saving her. Suddenly, the door was kicked open


    Valeria subconsciously took a step back. The kidnapper walked over with her phone. "Say something to your husband. He''s worried about you and wants to hear your voice."


    The man forcefully pulled Valeria over and ced the phone by her ear.


    Valeria stared at the man in front of her and refused to say a word


    "Something! Do you still want to be beaten up?" the man threatened fiercely.


    Hackett''s voice came from the phone. "Valeria, speak! Let me hear your voice!"


    "It''s me..." She actually didn''t know what to say now.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Hackett to stop throwing money. These kidnappers'' greed was endless. After Hackett gave them 2 million dors, they would ask for more money.


    Hearing her voice, Hackett calmed himself down slightly and said, "Wait for me. I''lle and save you immediately. Hold


    on for a few more minutes"


    "A few minutes?


    "Is Hackett joking? Or is he justforting me?"


    The kidnapper took the phone away. "All right, you have heard your wife''s voice, right? You can rest easy now. Mr. Janes, you''d better hurry back and prepare the money. Otherwise, your wife might really suffer a little."


    At the same time, outside, Hackett was searching the rooms one by one with a group of bodyguards. Although he had known that Valeria''s phone was nearby, he could not be sure which room she was in "Mr. James! We are getting closer and closer to the phone, which seems to be in one of these rooms!"


    t.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard came over with a tabletputer. It showed that they were getting closer and closer to Valeria''s phone, more than ten meters away.


    Valeria should be in one of the two rooms in front of them right now.


    Hackett looked at the two doors before him. After hesitating for a moment, he kicked open the door on the left.


    The next second, he saw Valeria with her hands and feet tied. There was a red and swollen palm mark on her cheek.


    The kidnapper standing beside her was dumbfounded when he saw Hackett. He couldn''t react for a long time.


    Even Valeria was stunned. She thought she was hallucinating.


    Did he reallye to save her within a few minutes?


    Was she dreaming?


    "Hackett James... She couldn''t help but call out to Hackett.


    Hackett was furious when he saw Valeria''s current appearance. He rushed over and kicked the kidnapper off.


    Then, a few bodyguards quickly came in and stepped on the kidnapper, making him unable to move. The kidnapper let out a scream like a pig being ughtered. "Ah! You''re that Hackett James, aren''t you?" Before the kidnapper could realize who this man was, he was pressed onto the carpet and could not get up. Hackett ignored him and walked straight to Valeria. He untied her andforted her in a low voice, "All right. It''s all right. now. I''ll take you out of here." Valeria looked at the man in front of him in a daze and let him untie her.


    Hackett finally saw the palm mark on her cheek and looked extremely unhappy.


    Ti ning around and walking to the kidnapper on the ground, Hackett stepped on his arm and shouted angrily, "I told you not to touch her!!"


    There was a cracking sound. The kidnapper screamed again when he heard his bones crack.


    Valeria was shocked.


    She had always known that Hackett had a bad temper, but she had never seen Hackett hit a person so ruthlessly.


    Hackett held Valeria''s hand and looked at the bodyguards. TII leave this matter to you. Remember, the money will be yours. if you can get it back."


    He would not give the money to these scumbags.


    ""Mr. James, don''t worry. Leave this to us."


    Then, Hackett took off his jacket and put it on Valeria before leading her out of the room.


    This was indeed a nightclub. The noise made her ears hurt.


    Hackett pulled her all the way out of the nightclub and escorted her into the front passenger seat of the car.


    He was about to drive away when Valeria suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Wait! I want to go back and get my phone!"


    Then, she was about to open the door and get out of the car.


    Hackett grabbed her wrist. "Are you crazy? Why are you going back? It''s just a phone. Is it that important?"


    Hackett could not understand Valeria. She had just been freed from her kidnappers. If it were any other woman, the woman would have been sobbing uncontrobly. However, Valeria did want to go back for a lousy phone! Was she asking for a beating? Valeria struggled. "No, I have something urgent to attend to. I have to call my baby to tell him that I''m safe. He must have been worried about me....


    Suddenly, she realized that she had let it slip. She quickly covered her mouth, looking flustered.


    Hackett frowned. "Baby? What baby?"


    Valeria wanted to p herself right now. How could she forget that the man in front of her was Hackett? How could she forget that he was her son''s biological father?


    "Speak! What baby? Which baby? Hackett asked forcefully as he stared into Valeria''s eyes


    Valeria''s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating


    "It''s... It''s Keith Cooper''s baby..."


    On a sudden inspiration, she suddenly remembered that Keith was carrying Alex in the restaurantst time. Keith Cooper!


    Keith Cooper again!


    The fi thing she wanted to do after the kidnapping was call Keith Cooper''s son to tell him that she was safe!


    Was she going to be a stepmother just like that? Did she want to marry Keith Cooper so badly?


    Hackett suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He let out a self-deprecating sneer and let go of her hand.


    "Valeria, how ruthless you are! I worked so hard to get you out, but all you are thinking about now is to tell Keith Cooper''s son that you''re safe! Have you already thought of yourself as Keith Cooper''s wife? You aborted your own child, and now you''re going to be someone else''s child''s stepmother! You''re really something! Get away! Get away!"


    For the first time in his life, Hackett felt sad. This feeling was indescribable. He felt suffocated, angry, and heartbroken.


    "Hackett James, L..." She wanted to give an exnation, but she didn''t know how.


    "Get out of my face! I don''t want to see you again!" Hackett looked straight ahead and roared angrily.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She was shocked to hear this, and she even felt a little ufortable.


    Valeria was silent for a few seconds. She could only push open the car door and get out. Then, Hackett stepped on the elerator without hesitation and sped away,


    This was good, too. They would not disturb each other, and she would not have to worry that Hackett would discover Alex''s


    existence.

 Chapter 40

    When Valeria returned, she saw that the bodyguards had beaten up the kidnapper badly.


    She didn''t dare to look any longer, so she took her phone and ran away.


    She walked out of the nightclub and gged down a taxi. Just as he was about to call Jepson, her phone rang.


    It was Keith calling.


    Valeria picked up the call. "Hello..."


    "Valeria, where are you? Jepson said that he couldn''t get through to you for the entire night. Alex has been with him. What''s going on!"


    Keith sounded a little anxious on the phone. It seemed that he had been looking for Valeria for a long time, too.


    "L. It''s a long story. We''ll talk about itter. I''ll go to pick up Alex now. Please ask Jepson to wait for me at home."


    Then, she hung up. There was no time to exin so much now. She only wanted to see Alex quickly so that she could be at


    case.


    Half an hourter, Valeria rushed to Jepson''s home and pressed the doorbell.


    The moment the door opened, Alex said excitedly, "Mommy!"


    It was this brat who opened the door. It seemed that he was really worried about her.


    Valeria squatted down and hugged Alex''s fragrant body, instantly feeling safe.


    "I''m sorry I''mte."


    Alex hugged her and patted her back. Then, he suddenly seemed to find out something, and he touched her face. "Mommy. what''s wrong with your face? Why is it red? Did someone bully you?" Alex''s expression suddenly became very serious.


    She turned her head away awkwardly and exined perfunctorily, "It''s nothing. I identally got sunburned. The sunshine


    strong today, and there''s no sunscreen on my face, so..."


    is


    "Valeria, didn''t you go to look at the apartment? Why couldn''t we get through to you all night? Alex and I thought something had happened to you and almost called the police." Jepson stood behind Valeria and Alex, leaning against the door frame. Valeria stood up and held Alex''s hand. "I''m sorry. I was dyed by something today. I''ll take Alex home now. You should rest early, too."


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, another man''s voice came from the apartment.


    "I don''t think you drove here. Let me drive you two back."


    Valeria stiffened.


    Why was Keith here, too?


    "That''s great. Keith, I''ll leave them to you. I will be able to have good sleep tonight, Jepson said with a smile,


    Keith picked up his coat and walked over. He easily carried Alex with one arm and said to Valeria, "Let''s go ti u


    Valeria silently walked behind Keith.


    When they reached the parking lot, Keith gently ced Alex in the backseat and closed the door.


    He turned around and looked at Valeria. "What happened tonight?*


    He also noticed the wound at the corner of her mouth and the red palm mark on her cheek at a nce as if she had been ravaged.


    Valeria said, "I had been kidnapped, but fortunately, I was rescue, so I''m fine now."


    Kidnapped?


    Shock appeared in Keith''s eyes. How could Valeria say the word "kidnap" so easily and calmly?


    "Did your ex-husband get you out?"


    "How did you know that?" Valeria was a little surprised, for his guess was so a


    urate.


    Keith smiled. "Who else in Aara had the ability to save you within a few hours after you were kidnapped? Moreover, Hackett James mobilized quite a number of people in such a short time. Even I got some news about it can be seen how anxious he was to save you." Valeria was speechless.


    Suddenly, Valeria felt a little guilty.


    She had angered Hackett quite badly just now. This was the first time she had seen Hackett so angry. In particr, he said. don''t want to see you again." She really disappointed him. The manor.


    Hackett drove his car quite fast all the wayProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    back to the manor.


    He was the only one from the James family that lived in the huge James Manor. There was a noble and lonely aura everywhere.


    The violent sound of brakes broke the silence of the manor. The butler hurriedly walked over to wee Hackett.


    "Mr. James, you''re back."


    Hackett mmed the car door shut and did not say anything. He walked straight to the vi area.


    The butler followed him and said, "Do I need to prepare dinner? Have you eaten?"


    ""No need!"


    Hackett''s mind was filled with Valeria''s face. She looked so anxious and was in such a hurry to tell Keith Cooper''s son that she was safe. How ironic it was!


    He had worked so hard to save Valeria, but all she could think about was Keith Cooper and his son!


    "By the way, Ms. Yeats is here. She''s waiting for you in the living room.


    "Tell her that I''m not here and won''t be back tonight." He had no time to care about Cheryl now. He had nowhere to vent his anger.  ti.


    2768


    "I did, but Ms. Yeats insisted on waiting for you toe back. She has been waiting in the living room for more than two hours. You''d better go and meet her, the butler said awkwardly. Hackett finally stopped and turned around to look at the butler, saying angrily, "Trash! You can''t even handle such a small matter!"


    In the living room, Cheryl sat on the sofa, feeling as if she were sitting on pins and needles.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with the little boy she saw outside Valeria''s apartment. The more she thought, the more she felt that he looked like Hackett.


    "If the boy is really Valeria and Hackett''s son, what should I do?


    "I definitely can''t let Hackett know of this boy''s existence.


    "However, there is no way to confirm that he is Hackett''s son. I have to think of a way to get Hackett and him to have a DNA paternity test conducted"


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound of footsteps.


    Cheryl suddenly raised her head and looked over. As expected, Hackett had returned.


    "Hackett, you''re back. Cheryl stood up.


    Hackett walked to the single sofa and sat down with a lot of anger


    "Why aren''t you going home to sleep at this hour?"


    Cheryl stammered, "What was wrong with you today? Why did you leave me alone on the red carpet? Do you know how- embarrassed I was?"


    Hackett frowned and said in a deep voice, "Valeria had some trouble. I went to deal with it. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you


    next time."


    What was wrong with Valeria? Is she all right now?"


    Hackett had indeed gone to help Valeria!


    Cheryl was about to explode from anger, but she still had to pretend to be gentle and pleasant.


    "She is fine now." Hackett pinched the space between his eyebrows. He was furious at the thought of Valeria. What a heartless


    woman she was!


    "That''s good." Cheryl thought about it and asked indirectly, "Hackett, Valeria was pregnant with your child in the past, right? Are you sure she aborted that child?" Hackett looked up and narrowed his eyes. "Why are you asking this question?"


    Or what?


    Did Valeria still give birth to that child?


    Since Valeria said that she had had an abortion, Hackett had never thought of such a possibility.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know whether she was really pregnant. I''m afraid that she lied to you..."


    "No, she didn''t. The abortion was already verified. Someone saw her go to the gynecology department for the abortion with his own eyes.

 Chapter 41

    After hearing Hackett''s words, Cheryl began to mumble in her heart.


    "Someone saw Valeria go to the gynecology department for the abortion, so could the little boy I sawst night not be Hackett''s son?


    "However, his appearance and expression were really simr to those of Hackett''s"


    She still did not dare to make a rash decision. She had to have a paternity test conducted before she could feel at ease.


    "Well, Hackett. I want to go to your bedroom. I seemed to have lost an earring when I was in your bedroomst time. I borrowed it from the brand owner, so I have to return it. Can I go in and look for it?" Cheryl casually made up an excuse so that she could enter Hackett''s bedroom to collect some of his hair.


    At this moment, Hackett, who was frustrated, had no time to care about her thoughts. He casually replied, "Up to you."


    "Thank you!"


    Cheryl turned around and walked toward the elevator, for Hackett''s bedroom was on the fourth floor.


    After entering the elevator, she stole a nce at Hackett in the living room. He seemed to be deep in thought. He probably wouldn''t return to the bedroom soon, so she would have enough time. The elevator door nged open.


    Cheryl walked straight to the bedroom. After entering it, she closed the door.


    Then, she put on the gloves she had prepared in advance. With an evidence bag, she began to collect hair in the bedroom.


    It was not easy to collect Hackett''s hair in the James Manor. Afterall, there were servants cleaning this ce every day. Hackett was a clean freak, so there was not a speck of dust anywhere.


    eryl searched Hackett''s bed thoroughly but couldn''t find a single strand of hair. Then, she went to the bathroom and ally found a strand of hair in an inconspicuous corner.


    She carefully picked it up and put it in the evidence bag,


    Next, she needed to collect the little boy''s hair, which was the hardest part.


    Then she would use their hair for a paternity test, and the truth would be revealed.


    Emerald Garden.


    On the way back home, Alex was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Keith carried the sleeping Alex home.


    Valeria pushed open the bedroom door for Keith. The two of them gently ced Alex on the bed and quietly left the bedroom.


    Then, Valeria felt a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Keith could understand her embarrassment. He slowly said, "Even if you''re unwilling to marry me, we''re still colleagues and friends. There''s no need for us to be so distant, right?" She smiled and nodded.


    ti+


    Jepson told me that you were looking for an apartment. What happened? Are you ufortable about living here?"


    "Nothing. I can''t stay here anymore because of some personal reasons. I want to move to another ce."


    She didn''t want to mention Ben. She didn''t even want anyone else to know that she had such a despicable father.


    Keith probably guessed her concerns and said, "How about this? I have a vacant vi in Starry Bay. I''ll lend it to you for the time being. You can move out after finding a suitable apartment. How do you like it?" She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It was a good idea, but she was already too embarrassed to trouble Keith again.


    ove to my


    my vi.


    Seeing that she was silent, Keith added, "If you''re really embarrassed, then pay some rent. If you don''t move nobody else will live in it. It''s not bad to earn some money with it''


    "All right, I ept your kind offer. But I''ll pay the rent, and you''ll have to ept it."


    "Okay, let''s do it this way. I''ll leave now. You should go to bed earlyContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Keith turned around and left.


    After the door closed, the smile on Valeria''s face gradually disappeared.


    She leaned against the door and slowly slid down to the carpet. She hugged her knees with her arms. She was really tired now. After experiencing so many things, her mind was such a mess. The next day.


    Early in the morning, everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    After waking up, Valeria washed her face, rinsed her mouth, got dressed, and made breakfast for Alex.


    As the nanny was on leave today, Valeria needed to take Alex to kindergarten.


    xx, can you be faster? You''re going to bete."


    She had already changed her shoes, but Alex, who was sitting at the dining table, was still chewing his bread slowly. He did not look anxious at all. "Got it, Mommy."


    Alex jumped off the dining chair and walked to the entrance. He changed his shoes and carried his small school bag, preparing to go to kindergarten. ""Mommy, I''m ready!"


    Valeria held his liule hand and walked out of the apartment.


    She drove Alex out of the living quarter, but she did not know that there was a car waiting for her outside the living quarter. It quickly followed Valeria''s car. Soon, Valeria''s car arrived at the kindergarten.


    Valeria helped Alex to get out of the car and took him into the kindergarten. Then, she left in peace.


    Everything was the same. Nothing had changed


    However, Hackett said yesterday, "I don''t want to see you again."


    t


    Valeria said in her heart, Tinust have hurt Hackett''s high self-esteem. He probably won''t pester her anymore.


    "This is good, too. Isn''t this the life I want?


    "But why am I feeling a void in my heart?"


    After Valeria drove away, the door of the car parked nearby opened and Cheryl got out.


    The purpose of Cheryl''sing here today was to collect the boy''s hair.


    However, how to do it was a difficult problem.


    The kindergarten would definitely not let her in casually. Then how was she going to get in touch with the boy?


    DD 37600


    Just as Cheryl was thinking hard, many children suddenly walked into the yground of the kindergarten to y.


    Cheryl''s eyes lit up because she happened to see that boy!


    ¦°


    At this moment, Alex was ying happily with the children on the slide in the yground. He did not notice that there was a strange woman standing outside the guardrail. Cheryl leaned against the guardrail and kept waving at Alex, but he did not notice her at all.


    This couldn''t go on because the teachers would notice her soon.


    Cheryl came up with an idea suddenly and started shouting. "Valeria Sharp! Valeria Sharp!"


    Upon hearing his mommy''s name, Alex suddenly turned around and saw a strange woman calling his mommy''s name.


    Alex walked over curiously. "Who are you? Why are you calling my mommy''s name?"


    "Valeria is your mommy, right? I''m your mommy''s friend. I just happened to pass by and see you," Cheryl squatted down and spoke to Alex in a childish tone.


    chated it when adults spoke to him in a childish tone.


    However, looking at Cheryl in front of him, he felt that she looked very familiar. Suddenly, he remembered. Wasn''t this the woman who appeared in front of their apartmentst night?


    "No! You''re lying! You''re the bad woman fromst night, aren''t you?"


    Cheryl had not expected this brat to have such a good memory. She quickly reached out and plucked a few strands of hair from Alex''s little head. Then, she turned around and ran. If she left a littleter, she would be discovered by the kindergarten teachers. Alex was in so much pain that he almost cried. He covered his head and pouted.


    "She must be a bad woman. When I get home, I have to tell Mommy to stay away from her!"

 Chapter 42

    Emerald Garden.


    After bringing Alex home, the nanny saw Valeria packing her suitcase.


    "Ms. Sharp, are you going on a business trip?"


    The nanny had thought that Valeria was going on a business trip, for she saw Valeria packing a lot of clothes


    Only then did Valeria stop what she was doing, and she stood up "No, I''m not. I am moving to another ce. I''ll move over tonight. Help me pack my luggage. Just pack a few clothes. There''s everything over there."


    At least, that was what Keith had said. The vi in Starry Bay had everything they needed. They could move in at any time.


    The nanny said, "Oh, all right."


    Alex ran over and held Valeria''s hand. He couldn''t wait to tell her what had happened in the kindergarten today.


    "Mommy, let me tell you something. A strange woman called your name at the kindergarten today." "What strange woman?"


    Valeria immediately panicked. She pulled Alex to the sofa and sat down, nning to ask carefully.


    -There was a strange woman, who called your name. She is a bad woman. She even plucked my "What? Did it hurt? How can there be such a person?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    hair"


    Valeria patted Alex''s head and checked whether it was injured.


    No matter how precocious Alex was, he was still a three-year-old child. His ability to express himself was still limited, and there were many things that he could not exin clearly. doesn''t hurt anymore." Alex shook his head firmly.


    Valeria felt helpless and heartbroken. Was this kindergarten not good enough? How could such a thing happen?


    It seemed that she had to look for a better kindergarten again. The strange woman that Alex was talking about filled her with doubts.


    Who could it be?


    Meanwhile, the nanny had already packed Valeria''s luggage.


    "Ms. Sharp, I''m done with packing. Do you need to take anything else?


    "Nothing else. Please take Alex to the parking lot and wait for me in the car."


    "Okay"


    Hence, the nanny left the apartment with Alex and went to the parking lot.


    Valeria was about to leave with her luggage when Keith called.


    She answered the call. "Keith, I have finished packing and am ready to go. I''ll be there in about an hour."


    "Do you


    heed me to pick you up? I''m on my way to Starry Bay now."


    "No need. Just wait for me there. I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up, she left with her suitcase.


    The James Group.


    Hackett, who had just got out of a high-level meeting, finally got off work. The driver parked the car outside thepany.


    He walked out of the lobby on the first floor in a suit and leather shoes. Just as he was about to get into the car, a middle-aged man ran over and stopped him.


    "Hackett! I''m your father-inw, You can''t refuse to help a dying man!"


    Suddenly, Ben appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Hackett''s arm.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards immediately went forward and pulled Ben away.


    Hackett frowned at his "father-inw". His handsome face was filled with disdain. He did not intend to talk to Ben and prepared to get into the car.


    Unexpectedly. Ben began to cry and shout, "Hackett, you have to help me for the sake of Valeria. You have saved Valeria and have got the money back, too. Those people are making trouble for me again. What should I do? I don''t have the money to repay them now. If you don''t help me, I can only go to ask Valeria for help again."


    Hackett was so angry that heughed. Turning around and looking at Ben''s shameless face, he said in a low voice. You''re threatening me with Valeria again, aren''t you? Didn''t she tell you that the two of us had already divorced? Now that I have divorced her, I can help her for the sake of the former rtionship between her and me, but I''m not obliged to help her. It''s none of my business if you ask her for help!"


    Then, Hackett got into the car and left without looking back.


    He was still angry, but Ben actually dared to threaten him with Valeria.


    Now he was furious at the thought of Valeria. He had used so many connections to save her, but so what? She only had Keith in her heart!


    ackett sat in the car and looked at the despicable "father-inw" through the rearview mirror. He suddenly felt inexplicably worried.


    "If this scumbag really goes to make trouble for Valeria...


    "Out of humanitarianism, I should remind her that it is not easy to get rid of her despicable father."


    He took out his phone and found Valeria''s number. However, he was hesitant to call.


    Finally, he pressed the number.


    However, he did not know that Valeria and Keith were together at the moment and that his biological son, Alex, was ying with his mommy''s phone.


    In the vi area of Starry Bay, after Valeria and Alex arrived, Keith took them into his vi and began to make dinner for them.


    "Alex, stay here and y with the phone. Don''t run around. I''ll go cook dinner with Keith. We can have dinner after a while."


    She had nned to go to the kitchen to help after putting away her suitcase. How could she just wait for the dinner to be served! Now, Keith was equivalent to herndlord. "All right"


    C

 Chapter 43

    hapter 43


    In the kitchen, Valeria was busy washing the vegetables. She seemed to vaguely hear his son talking to someone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned off the tap and walked into the living room. She couldn''t help but ask, "Alex, who were you talking to? Did someone call me?"


    Alex shook his head. "No, I was talking to myself."


    "Did I make a mistake?"


    Valeria thought that perhaps she had been so tired for the past two days that she was hallucinating. She turned around and returned to the kitchen with a puzzled expression.


    Alex heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Valeria walk back to the kitchen.


    He would not let a stranger disturb Keith and his mommy''s two-person world.


    Alex would like Keith and his mommy to get married quickly so that his mommy would not be bullied in the future.


    He had always felt that Keith was the best man and the best father in the world.


    In the kitchen, Keith looked back at her. "What''s wrong? Did someone call you?"


    "No, I heard wrongly. Maybe I''ve been too tired these past few days, and I''m hallucinating


    She tilted her head and smiled before continuing to wash the vegetables.


    Keith smiled, too. He suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, I have an indecency case involving a second-generation rich man at hand. Do you want to take it over? I''m a little busy. If you can, please take it over." Valeria agreed without thinking. "Sure. It''s my honor to be able to help you out."


    Keith had already helped her so much. Moreover, he had taken care of her and Alex for the past four years. Therefore, as long as Keith asked her for help, she would agree.


    it''s good. I''m kind of relieved. Otherwise, I''d have a headache if I had to work on several cases simultaneously


    "You''ve been working so hard ever since you returned from abroad. Are you busy earning money for getting married?" She casually joked.


    Unexpectedly, Keith replied in a low voice, "Unfortunately, the person I want to marry doesn''t want to marry me..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Valeria did not know what to say. She could only lower her head and continue to wash the vegetables.


    After about an hour, they finally finished the cooking. The three of them had dinner together.


    The happiest person was Alex. He actually helped the two adults pick up food for the first time.


    "Mommy, eat the prawns. Keith, eat the fish. Alex leaned over the dining table and picked up some food.


    Valeria was so touched that she almost cried. She instantly felt that Alex had grown up.


    "Thank you, Alex. It''s delicious."


    Keith also smiled and patted Alex on the head. Of course, he knew Alex''s intentions.  tie.


    In the next few days, Valeria and Alex gradually got used to living in the vi


    She didn''t hear any more news about Hackett. She thought that after that incident, she probably wouldn''t have anything to


    do with Hackett.


    Barron had already given up. After all, she had already taken Keith back to the old house


    Valeria''s world seemed to have regained its peace. She hoped that it would remain so until the resigned.


    Cooper Law Office.


    "What? Regarding the indecency case involving a second-generation rich man, we''re his defense attorneys, aren''t we?


    Valeria, who was drinking water now, almost spat it out.


    She had thought they were hired by the molested girl to fight thewsuit.


    Jepson looked helpless. "Ms. Sharp, you live the life of an immortal, don''t you? Ourw office is one of the best in the country. Can ordinary people afford such attorney''s fees? The girl who has been threatened is just an ordinary student from a third-rate university Valeria was speechless. If she had known this earlier, she wouldn''t have agreed to Keith''s suggestion. She hated taking over cases like this the most, and in particr, she hated defending those hooligans.


    "Tonight, you have to meet the person involved and talk to him about the uing trial," Jepson said.


    Valeria could not help but sigh, "Where should I meet him?"


    "This second-generation rich man is extremely arrogant. Even after such a thing happened, he still wants to have fun every day. He''s organizing a pool party tonight. You can only go to the party to meet him." Valeria looked disgusted. "What kind of person is he? He''s just a prodigal


    However, she did not expect that tonight, she would meet Hackett, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    on, night fell.


    Veria drove to the location of the pool party. It was a luxurious vi in the suburbs.


    With the invitation card that Jepson had prepared in advance, she entered the ce for the party.


    As far as she could see, there were handsome men and beautiful women in sexy swimsuits everywhere.


    However, Valeria looked out of ce, for she was in her professional suit. A lot of people stared at her strangely


    She stopped a waiter and asked, "Excuse me, where is Mr. Jim Hill?


    "Over there." The waiter pointed in a direction.


    "Thank you."


    Valeria walked in the direction pointed out by the waiter and passed by numerous beautiful women in swimsuits. Then, she saw a man surrounded by beautiful women. He was leaning against a deck chair like a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler. "Is this Jim Hill?


    "It is obvious that he is a wastrel.


    "But, why am I feeling that there is another strange gaze at me?


    1


    12:14 Fri, Nov BM.


    Valeria frowned slightly and turned around. She instantly fromxe on the spot


    Hackett leaned against one of the deck chairs neartry, with a ss of champagne in his hand. He wore a ck shirt with two buttons buttoned at the cor. His sleeves were casually mile dup, revealing a silver wristwatch


    At this moment, Hackett was narrowing his big eyes and staring at Valeria


    "Why is Hackett here, too?


    "The friends with a hooligan like Jim Hill, who had molested a female university studen


    "Mr. Hill, I''m yourwyer. Are you free to talk with me about the case now?"


    Valeria retracted her surprised gaze and introduced herself to Jam in a professional manner.


    "So you''re a beautifulwyer. I thought you were here for the party. I was wondering why you didn''t change into a swimsuit."


    Jim stared at Valeria with a perverted expression and sized her up. "Ms. Sharp, your figure should be very good if you wear a swimsuit."


    Valeria said expressionlessly. "Mr. Hill, please mind your condue I''m yourwyer. I''m different from those women"


    If it weren''t for the fact that Jim was their client, she would have pped him across the face long ago, for he was just a hooligan


    Seeing that she was angry, Jim smiled andpromised. All right. Ms. Sharp, sit down and let''s talk. This is the first time I''m talking to a beautifulwyer about a case. I''m a little nervous."


    Valeria didn''t know what to say. She already wanted to turn around and leave.


    Meanwhile, Harkett''s gaze was fixed on Valeria. He took a sip of the champagne in his ss and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Do you really have to talk about work at this moment? We are holding a pool party now. You two can talk another day, or you go to change into a swimsuit and thene back to talk"


    He was deliberately making things difficult for Valeria. He had a deep grudge against her.


    any of Jim''s disreputable friends began to jeer, "Yes, yes, yes. This is a pool party. Since you''re here, you have to abide by the rules. Why don''t you wear a swimsuit aftering here?"


    Valeria was shocked!


    She widened her eyes and looked at Hackett


    "This scumbag is making things difficult for me on purpose!"


    "You are not wearing a swimsuit, either, are you?" Valeria asked. She really wanted to bite this bastard to death.


    Hackett sneered, "What right do you have to bepared with me?"


    She was silent. She had to endure it!

 Chapter 44

    "Yes, I''m not qualified topete with you, but I''m not here to look for you."


    With a smile, Valeria


    finished speaking and looked at Jim, hoping that this spendthrift would cooperate a bit and quickly let her finish her work and leave. Valeria''s disregard made Hackett extremely unhappy. Hackett picked up the champagne in his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    "Mr. Hill, could we talk now? Or could we talk in private? I won''t take up much of your time. Ten minutes will do."


    However, Jim had a lecherous grin on his face and said, "Didn''t Mr. James just say earlier? This is a pool party, and it''s quite inappropriate for you to talk to me dressed like this, Ms. Sharp How about considering changing into a swimsuit?" Valeria couldn''t take it anymore. Why did Valeria have to defend such a s***ag?


    If it weren''t for Keith. Valeria would definitely turn around and leave. Valeria didn''t even want to look at such a b**d.


    "In that case, let''s talk tomorrow. I''ll ask you out tomorrow" With that, Valeria turned around and was


    about to


    to leave.


    Unexpectedly, a man standing nearby blocked Valeria''s path and said. "Both Mr. James and Mr. Hill invite you to the party. but you dare to refuse? Do you really want to continue your career in the legal field while being so ungrateful!" "Don''t be a party pooper, Ms. Sharp. Is changing into a swimsuit really such a big deal? Besides, you have a nice figure." Jim said.


    Valeria turned around and looked at the b***d. Then, she looked at Hackett. Hackett was indifferent as if he had no intention of helping Valeria out.


    Although Valeria felt a little disappointed, it made sense. Hackett hated Valeria to death now. How could he speak up for her?


    "Mr. Hill, if you treat your defense attorney like this, we might not be able to coborate. Please seek another solution."


    eria rermarked.


    Jimughed, "Are you throwing in the towel and quitting? Well then, I''ll goin to yourw office tomorrow and even expose this situation, so that the industry can see the quality ofwyers at Cooper Law Office" different from a hooligan.


    Jim


    Jim was


    no


    At this time, Valeria was at a loss.


    Valeria couldn''t help but look at Hackett again. However, this man was ying with the champagne ss in his hand with his head lowered, looking like he was uninvolved. Meanwhile, Hackett wanted to see Valeria suffer a setback. He wanted her to lower her head and beg him.


    Valeria had no way out now. She couldn''t tarnish the reputation of thew office.


    Thew office was Keith''s years of hard work, and its reputation had always been good. It couldn''t be ruined because of Valeria.


    However, facing such a group of s*c**bags, it was difficult for Valeria to walk away unscathed tonight.


    It was clear that Valeria could leave with just a word from Hacke, but he was choosing to remain silent


    ?


    The others


    also wanted to curry favor with Hackett. All of them could tell that Hackett was deliberately making things difficult for Valeria.


    Valeria turned aroundpletely and looked at Hackett, who seemed to be uninvolved. She suddenly said, "Alright! I will go change into a swimsuit then!


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    Hackett suddenly raised his head and looked at Valeria. There was an obvious shock in his dark eyes.


    Hackett did not expect Valeria to really agree.


    With Valeria''s personality, it was impossible for her to agree to such an excessive request.


    "However,


    I''ll only stay for ten minutes. I''ll talk with you and then leave. I don''t have time to apany you all to this party. I''m just awyer." Valer s eyes were fixed on Hackett as as she espoke.


    Valeria''s


    Valeria


    a knew that Hackett was deliberately making things difficult for her, so she would satisfy his perverted fetish.


    "And where should I change into a swimsuit?" Valeria appeared quite casual as if she didn''t care at all.


    Hackett''s jawline tightened. He leaned against the recliner and stared at Valeria as if he wanted to see through her.


    Everyone was looking at Hackett''s t''s expression. Afte After all, all, they were just trying to curry favor with him. However, Hackett remained silent and refused to say a word.


    Jim was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, "Hey, take Ms. Sharp to change into a swimsuit. This is the first time I''ve seen through a beautifulwyer in a swimsuit. I''m looking forward to it." A young woman walked up to Valeria and said, "Follow me."


    Valeria did not even look at


    Valer


    at Hackett and followed the young woman.


    The champagne ss in Hackett''s hand almost shattered.


    Was this woman deliberately going against him? Wearing a swimsuit in a ce like this where there were so many pe**rts? What an idiot!


    "Mr. James, you''re amazing.


    This suggestion you came up with is really fun. I''m really looking forward to the swimsuit show from this beautifulwyer, Jim remarked. Hackett, who had been silent all this while, finally exploded. "Get lost!"


    ¨¤


    The man got up angrily and walked toward the vi area, leaving Jim''s smile frozen on his face. Jim was at a loss "Why are you shouting? Didn''t you want to see her in a swimsuit? Why are you angry?" Jim was full of grievances. Hackett entered the vi and grabbed a random servant. "Where did the femalewyer go to change her clothes?"


    !


    t room upstairs, but I''m not sure which room she went to Well... Mr. James, I think she went to the guest Hackett headed straight upstairs.


    If this idiot really changed into a swimsuit here, Hackett might really not be able to resist strangling her.


    guest rooms upstairs and started searching one by one because he did not know which room Valeria was Hackett went to the gu 13.15 Fri, Nov 1 B.


    And at this moment.


    Valeria was


    in the room, staring at the revealing swimsuit set and feeling troubled Did the really have to wear it?


    Valeria had never worn such a revealing swimsuit before, but she was afraid that the would not be able to leave tonight if she didn''t wear it.


    And besides, Valeria absolutely couldn''t tolerate Hackett looking down on her


    Only now did Valeria realize that this scumbag was really petty, domineering unreasonable, and liked to bully women


    After


    Sudge for a while, Valeria finally decided to pick up the swimsuit and put it on


    Alter


    With will a Valeria Valeria


    the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Valeria consciously turned around and widened her eyes in panic. She screamed, "Aht Who let you in


    covered her upper body with her arms and retreated.


    At this moment, Hackett stood outside the door with his hand on the doorknob. He was stunned on the spot


    The moment Hackett pushed open the door, he did not expect such a scene to happen inside.


    Valeria was wearing §Ñ provocative white swimsuit, extremely revealing to the point that it was almost like not wearing anything at all.


    Valeria had fair skin, a graceful figure, slender and straight legs, gentle long curly hair that reached her waist, and a panicked expression.... Hackett''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, and a strong sense of possessiveness appeared in his dark eyes.


    Hackett closed the door and locked it. He walked toward Valeria and roared, "You really changed into it! Are you st***d?"


    Valeria kept retreating. "Don''te over! Who let you in!"


    here was the young woman just now? Didn''t she agree to guard outside? Why did Hackett barge in?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett looked at the s***y woman in front of him and could not help but lose his temper. "Put on your clothes! You''re not allowed to go out in this!"


    "Are you crazy? You''re the one who asked me to change into a swimsuit. You''re also the one who''s asking me to put on my clothes now. What the hell do you want? You just don''t like me and want to bully me, right?"


    ?

 Chapter 45

    Valeria raised her chin stubbornly and met the man''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room was bing increasingly strange, but Valeria was so focused on her anger that she didn''t notice anything else.


    The man looked down at Valeria''s current appearance and tried his best to control his urges. He said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you again. Put on your clothes properly, or you''ll bear the consequences. "I won''t! I want to see what you can do to me! Why should you say whatever you want? Don''t forget that we have nothing to do with each other now. You have no right to order me around! Valeria had had enough of this man''s arrogant attitude. It was as if the entire world had to listen to him.


    Hackett stared into Valeria''s eyes and repeated. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes! What do you want?" Valeria was fearless. Since they were already divorced, why should she be afraid of Hackett?


    The next second!


    Valeria let out a scream before her body was suddenly thrown onto the soft bed.


    Valeria widened her eyes and looked at Hackett''s handsome face that suddenly approached her. She said angrily, "What are you doing? Get up!"


    The man pressed Valeria down tightly, his slender fingers holding her chin. "I gave you a chance to put on your clothes, but


    didn''t want it. Now that I''ve lost control, I want to do what I want


    you


    What did Hackett want to do?


    Even a fool would know what was going to happen in this ambiguous position


    "Hackett, you bastard! No! No! You can''t do this to me!"


    leria struggled desperately to escape, but it was useless. The difference in strength between a man and a woman was too


    However, the man grabbed Valeria''s slender waist domineeringly, "I can! Don''t reject me!"


    Hackett was just a bully!


    Unable to find a way out, Valeria had to resort to her trump card once again, provoking the man. She said, "Take a good look at who I am! I''m not your crush! I am Valeria, not Cheryl! Aren''t you afraid that Cheryl might not be able to handle this and might copse andmit suicide?" The man''s dark eyes stared fixedly at Valeria''s small face. His eyes were hot and persistent as if nothing could change his determination at this moment,


    "T not drugged. I''m very sober. I know you''re Valeria, but I still want to do this. I think this has been going on for a long


    time.


    Valeria''s eyes widened in shock. This bastard was determined.


    Suddenly!


    Hackett''s phone vibrated, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    ex.76%


    "Go Let''s talk about it after you pick up the phone." Then, Valeria would take the opportunity to escape. She could not let this bastard get away with it. The man pulled out his phone impatiently and nced at it. It was Cheryl. He was debating whether to answer it


    Valeria took the opportunity to push the man top of her away. She got up and rushed toward the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Valeria touched the door handle, she was pulled back by a powerful force.


    Hackett pulled Valeria into his armis. "Where are you going? Do you think you can escape?"


    "Hackett, you''re crazy. You''re not sober now. I won''t lower myself to your level. Let me out. Let''s calm down."


    stop until he Valeria panted. She was really a little afraid. Valeria felt that Hackett was crazy. It seemed like he would not stop achieved his goal tonight. "There''s still time! Stop it now, okay?"


    The man sneered, "But I don''t want to stop. I want to continue this."


    Hackett casually tossed the still vibrating phone aside, but the plione, unaware of where it hadnded, unexpectedly answered a call and disyed in a call... Valeria was thrown onto the big bed again. Her long hair was spread on the white bedsheets like ink. Her clear eyes were panicking, making her look like a frightened deer. "Hackett!"


    I''m here. What do you want to say?"


    Valeria broke down a little and cried, "Please let me go. We''re already divorced. You can''t do this


    at I just want you. I can''t control myself"


    What had Valeria done to deserve to be bullied at this pool party tonight?


    At the same time.


    Cheryl had been calling for a long time, but she could not get through She knew that Hackett was going to a party tonight, but he was not so busy that he did not even have time to answer the phone, right? Cheryl had already collected Hackett and the little boy''s hair and could go for a DNA test.


    However,


    Cheryl wasn''t sure if the hair found in Hackett''s room belonged to Hackett himself. It would be best if she could pick up the hair from Hackett directly.


    Hence, Cheryl called Hackett and wanted to ask him out for a chat.


    -After Cheryl waited for a long time, no one picked up. Just as she was about to give up, the call was suddenly picked up.


    Cheryl was pleasantly surprised, "Hackett! Are you still there?"


    However, no one answered Cheryl on the other end of the phone. Instead, Cheryl heard the conversation between the man and woman.


    Cheryl recognized the man''s voice. It was Hackett.


    But as for the woman''s voice... It was Valeria!


    Cheryl''s state of mind instantly copsed. Why were the two of them back together again?


    After hearing the conversation, Cheryl broke down even more. She shouted into her phone. "Hackett What are you doing? Why are you with Valeria! What are you doing?"


    However, no matter how Cheryl shouted, there was no response from the phone.


    It was as if Hackett and Valeria did I not know that the call had connected.


    What made Cheryl break down even more was the ambiguous panting on the phone. Her heart sank to the bottom.


    much pain that it felt like it was being torn When Cheryl listened to the live broadcast of them making love on the phone, her tears flowed freely.


    eally did not consider Cheryl''s feelings at all. Cheryl''s heart was in


    Finally, Cheryl couldn''t bear to listen anymore.


    Cheryl mmed the phone to to the floor. The screen shattered, and the voices finally stopped.


    However, Cheryl knew that Hackett and Valeria''s lovemaking had not stopped.


    t,y


    you promised to be responsible for me. You promised Abbot that you would take good care of me. Howe


    Cheryl cried bitterly. She fell to the ground and cried helplessly like a child. Her hatred deepened.


    Cheryl must make Valeria pay the price in blood.


    Cheryl wanted Valeria to know the consequences of snatching her man.


    All the humiliation Cheryl had suffered tonight had to be taken back from Valeria.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    All


    you


    eryl wiped her tears, got up, and went to the living room. She picked up the hair she had collected and decided to send it he testing agency for a paternity test.


    If the child was really Hackett''s, she would make sure that the child would never appear in front of Hackett and disappear from this world.


    "Valeria, don''t me me for being ruthless. I really can''t live without Hackett...


    Cheryl gripped the hair she had collected tightly. She wished she could know the test results immediately.


    B

 Chapter 46

    Late at night.


    Valeriay motionless on the bed. Her long hair was messy and covered her exquisite face.


    Valeria felt like she was about to die. It was as if her bones had fallen apart,


    It was as if Hackett wanted to kill Valeria. He refused to let her go no matter what. He only stopped when Valeria cried and begged.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Hackett was taking a shower.


    Valeria''s tears flowed uncontrobly, filled with humiliation.


    Why was Valeria still humiliated by Hackett when they were already divorced?


    Who did this bastard think he was? Why did he have to do whatever he wanted?


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened.


    Hackett looked refreshed after the lovemaking. He was wearing a bathrobe with the cor open, revealing his sexy chest and abs. "You''ve sweated a lot. If you don''t have any strength left, should I carry you to take a shower?" The man''s deep voice sounded slowly Valeria red at Hackett weakly and struggled to sit up. "No need!"


    Valeria looked at the swimsuit on the carpet and wondered what magic it had that made Hackett instantly turn into a beast who had lost his mind. Seeing Valeria pick up the clothes to wear, Hackett said in a deep voice, "Don''t wear these. I''ll get someone to send you a new set of clothes" Valeria sneered and looked up at the man. "There''s no need for that! Don''t pretend here. I''ll always remember how beastly you were tonight." Valeria put on her clothes haphazardly and got up to leave. However, her legs were weak, and she went limp.


    Hackett held Valeria and said helplessly, "You''ve just experienced so much exercise. Don''t be in a hurry to get up. Rest for a while more." "Don''t touch me!"


    When Valeria thought of what had happened in the past few hours, she wished she could kill this bastard-in front of her. Valeria shook off Hackett''s hand and said sarcastically, "You''d better think about how to exin to Cheryl, scumbag" Valeria had already confirmed that Hackett was a scumbag.


    Hackett was already with Cheryl, but tonight, he still risked everything to...


    The man suddenly fell silent. He did need to give Cheryl an exnation. He did not love her, and he should not dy Cheryl''s happiness for the rest of her life.


    "I''ll make it clear to her that I''m not suitable for her. She should find a man who will protect her."


    Valeria, who was putting on her clothes, paused and looked up to the man''s eyes. "You don''t want her anymore! You want to separate from her?"


    Did Valer¨ªa hear wrongly? That was what Hackett meant, right?


    Hackett nodded. "Yes, she and I are notpatible."


    "Cheryl won''t agree!" Valeria knew that woman too well. Cheryl treated Hackett as a life-saving straw. How could Cheryl let go so easily?


    That''s my business. I''ll take care of it. What about you? Are you till going to be Keith''s son''s stepmother?"


    At the mention of Keith and the little boy who answered the phone, Hackett was furious..


    Valeria was shocked. She turned her head away guiltily. "Why do you care? I''m willing!"


    Valeria picked up her bag and was about to leave when Hackett grabbed her wrist. "You probably forgot what happened in the past few hours. After I slept with you, you can only be my woman!" "What do you mean?" Valeria was confused for a moment.


    "Let''s remarry, as Grandpa wishes."


    "Impossible! I don''t agree! So what if I slept with you? It''s not like you didn''t sleep with me four years ago. Can''t just pretend that nothing happened?"


    Hackett grined his teeth and said in a low voice, "Nothing happened? It doesn''t matter even if you slept with me? Valeria, when did you be so casual? Tell me! Have you slept with Keith?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Hackett was furious. If Valeria dared to say that she had slept with Keith, he might really lose control and fucked Valeria again.


    "You pervert! Do you think everyone is like you, wanting to sleep with someone every day? Let go of me!"


    Upon hearing Valeria''s answer, Hackett immediately heaved a sigh of relief. His tightly furrowed brows gradually calmed down.


    Hackett grabbed Valeria''s chin and said in a deep voice, "I''m warning you. Don''t ever think about bing a stepmother to Keith''s son again. Otherwise, I won''t let you off.


    This man was like this. He was always so arrogant and always felt that everyone should listen to him.


    When he didn''t want Valeria, she had to quickly get lost. Now that he wanted her, Valeria had to obedientlye back to his side.


    Huh! Valeria had really had enough.


    "I hate you!"


    Valeria suddenly spoke.


    The man was slightly stunned "What?"


    Valeria removed the man''s hand and said angrily, "I said I hate you. Who do you think you are? Four years ago, you didn''t want me anymore, so your found a random woman to put on a show and sent me away. Now that you''re happy and find me a little more pleasing to the eye, Thave toe back obediently, Hackett, don''t you think you''re like a scumbag? What do you


    take me for?"


    Then there was an endless silence.


    Hackett knew that Valeria''s lead a grudge against him, but he did not expect it to be so deep.


    "Valeria...


    y.''t call me by my name! You''re aplete scumbag. Don''t forget that we still have a child that you abandoned between


    1. us. Not only do you not want me, but you also don''t want the chill. Do you know how scared I was when I went to the hospital for an abortion four years ago!"


    At the mention of the baby, Valeria felt sad.


    It had not been easy for Valeria to get pregnant and have children alone. For the past four years, she had suffered and been bullied.


    Now, with Hackett mentioning remarriage, he could get a son. He must be dreaming!


    Although Hackett did not know that the child was still alive, Valeria felt that this man was not worthy of being a father and would not be a good father.


    The man''s gaze instantly dimmed, and his handsome face was filled with gloom.


    Hackett had forgotten that there was an aborted child.


    Valeria picked up her bag and left the room without looking back


    Hackett stood there in silence. His handsome face was tense. Suddenly, it was as if a thousand-pound stone was pressing on his heart, making him feel suffocated.


    Valeria hated him?


    Valeria left the pool party and drove away. She did not want to take on this case anymore. She did not want to stay for a second longer.


    However, her entire body was aching, especially her legs. She didn''t have any strength at all, as if she was walking on cotton, Valeria sat in the driver''s seat, her mind in a mess. She looked at herself in the rearview mirror. Her cheeks were flushed, her long hair was disheveled, and she looked like she had just been fucked.


    Valeria hated Hackett, but she hated herself even more. She actually responded to him when Hackett bullied her.


    Valeria thought that she had long stopped loving Hackett. She had been hurt so badly four years ago. How could there still be love?


    However, physical reactions could not lie to people. Why was Valeria so useless?


    "Valeria, have you no shame? Can''t you have some self-respect? What on earth do you see in that scumbag? Are all the men in the world extinct?"


    Valeria cursed at herself in the rearview mirror, wanting to wake herself up.

 Chapter 47

    At Starry Bay


    On the way home, Valeria''s mind was in a mess. It was usually a half-hour drive, but tonight, she had driven for an hour.


    After parking the car in the garage, Valeria walked into the vi with her tired body.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Valeria was stunned by the scene in front of her. What?


    Valeria saw Keith sitting on the living room sofa with a woman while Alex was ying with a puzzle. What was going on?


    Didn''t Keith say that he would rent this ce to Valeria? Why did he bring a woman back?


    Just as Valeria was confused, Alex saw her at a nce and shouted excitedly. "Mommy! You''re back!"


    Then Alex rushed toward Valeria.


    Valeria was instantly snapped out of it by the cute voice, and she instinctively caught her lovely son, his linle body filled with


    the sweet scent.


    At this moment, Keith and the woman on the sofa turned around at the same time.


    Keith slowly got up and walked toward Valeria Valeria, why are you only back now? I was just about to pick you up. been moring for you to tell a story before he is willing to sleep obediently." "Well... L. There was a traffic jam on the way."


    Why was the atmosphere so strange? It was hard to describe the feeling.


    Alex has


    Valeria finally saw what the woman on the sofa looked like. She had a cold temperament, exquisite facial features, and long ck hair. She looked very artistic.


    This kind of cold woman would never be willing to be with an ordinary man


    "Why is your hair all messed up? Is it very windy?" Keith said with a smile. Then, he naturally sucked her hair behind her ear.


    Valeria was dumbfounded. She had no idea what was going on.


    Keith lowered his head and whispered in Valeria''s ear, "Help me deal with the situation. That woman is my ex-girlfriend."


    What?


    Valeria suddenly realized that this aloof woman was actually Keith''s ex-girlfriend Valeria remembered thest time Hackett mentioned that Keith had been in a long-term rtionship with his ex-girlfriend before she abruptly got married. Tsk! It seemed that Keith was the one who got hurt in the rtionship? So now he wanted to appear happy in front of his ex-girlfriend?


    No matter what, Keith had helped Valeria deceive Barron, so she had to help him.


    I''m fine. May I ask who thisdy is..." Valeria pretended not to know anything.


    Before Keith could speak, the woman stood up. She walked over in a ck strapless dress and smiled. "Hello, Mrs. Cooper. I''m Keith''s friend. My name is Sherri Landor.


    000


    Sherri extended her hand-looked like a polite handshake, but her eyes revealed a gaze as if she was looking at her love


    rival.


    Valeria also extended her hand and shook it gently. "Hello, my name is Valeria Sharp."


    "Mrs. Cooper, you seem to be very happy, Keith has taken good care of you and the child. Sherri had been sizing Valeria up since she entered the door, wanting to see what kind of woman Keith had found to get married and have children. The wordsing from this woman were really unpleasant to hear.


    Since Sherri was already Keith''s ex-girlfriend, why did she stille to Keith''s house as a guest? Why did Sherri say such jealous words?


    Valeria could not help but think of herself from four years ago. She hated those men who had their first crushes in their hearts. Since they had someone in their hearts, why did they still marry others?


    "Of course. Why would I get married if I am not happy?" Valeriaaniled.


    This sentence seemed to pierce Sherri''s heart, and the expression on her face changed slightly.


    It seemed that Sherri''s marriage wasn''t happy after all. Could it be that she was divorced and now turning back to Keith? Valeria carried Alex and looked at Keith. Tll go coax Alex to sleep. You can talk to Miss Landor. Call me if you need anything." "Okay"


    Hence, Valeria carried Alex upstairs while Alexy on her shoulder and kept looking at Sherri as if she was a bad person. To Alex, all the women who wanted to snatch Keith away were bad people.


    Valeria carried Alex back to the room. Alex immediately said, "Mommy, I can sleep by myself. Go down and keep an ey Keith


    Why do you ask me to keep an eye on Keith? He''s chatting with that pretty young madam. I''ll tell you a story."


    Alex snorted in disdain. "She''s not pretty at all. She''s not as pretty as you, Mommy. You have to watch Keith. Otherwise, Keith will be snatched away by that bad woman."


    Why was Alex always thinking about matchmaking Valeria and Keith?


    "Alex, I''m telling you clearly that Keith can''t be your father, so you don''t need to care which woman he chats with. And you can''t just say she is a bad woman. It''s impolite."


    Moreover, it was obvious that Keith and Sherri were interested in each other. Why would Valeria go to disturb them?


    Alex was so angry that he was about to cry. He held Valeria''s hand and shook it. "Mommy! Can you have some taste? Keith is so good. Why don''t you want to be with him? If you don''t cherish the chance, other women will snatch him away!" "Alright, let''s sleep, okay? Aren''t you sleepy? Let''s talk after you wake up, okay?"


    Valeria didn''t know how to exinplicated emotions to a three-year-old. This little boy was too persistent. He had firmly decided that Keith was going to be his stepfather,


    Tm angry! Humph! I cant sleep on my own. Go down and watch Keith now, or I''ll ignore you forever!"


    Alex grunted angrily. He turned around and pouted


    Valeria was a little speechless. Why was Alex''s bad temper exactly the same as


    Hackett''s?


    As expected of Hackett''s biological son, Alex also was domineering and tyrannical. He had to do whatever he wanted.


    Thinking about what happened at the pool party tonight made Valeria angry. Now Alex was bullying her too. Was she that easy to bully?


    Moreover, staring at Alex''s angry expression, Valeria felt he looked more and more like Hackert.


    In the end, Valeria could onlypromise and pat her son''s head. "Alright, I''ll go down and watch Keith. Be good and sleep" Alex''s eyes instantly lit up. He turned around and looked at Valeria happily. "Okay! I''ll go to bed now."


    With that, the little boy climbed onto the bed with difficulty with his short legs and crawled into the nket. He closed his eyes tightly. "Mommy, I''m asleep! Go downstairs quickly! Go!"


    Valeria didn''t know what to say for a moment.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This little boy was really cunning.


    Valeria shook her head helplessly and had no choice but to leave the room. She went to the guardrail on the second floor and looked at the good-looking man and woman in the living room below. Valeria did not want to go down and be a third wheel. She turned around and walked toward the terrace, wanting to get


    some air.


    On the terrace.


    Valeria looked up at the dark night sky, and the images of the past few hours consciously surfaced in her mind.


    Valeria''s cheeks began to heat up and flush.


    At that time, Valeria seemed to be quite addicted.


    Valeria shook her head hard. What was wrong with her?


    It was definitely impossible between Valeria and Hackett. It was absolutely impossible.


    Valeria had been hurt so badly by that scumbag four years ago. She could not repeat the same mistake.

 Chapter 48

    In the living rooni..


    Keith and Sherri sat on the sofa. Especially after Valeria returned the atmosphere became even stranger.


    After some time, Sherri said, "Your wife is very beautiful, and your child is very cute, but he doesn''t look like you"


    "Maybe little boys usually look like their mothers"


    Sherri nodded with a bitter smile. "Tm relieved to see that you''re living such a happy life."


    "How long will you stay since being back this time?"


    Back then, Sherri''s sudden marriage came out of nowhere, without any warning signs. Keith had been in pain for a long time, but he could not change anything. This woman had indeed hurt him deeply. "Since I''m back this time, I don''t n to leave. I''m divorced." Sherri''s tone was very calm as if she was talking about something ordinary.


    Keith was shocked. Sherri was divorced? Was it because her marriage was unhappy?


    Sherri looked at the time and stood up. "It''s gettingte, I should go. You probably have to apany your wife to rest. I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Keith stood up, Till send you off."


    "There''s no


    need. I drove here. You should apany your wife Women are sensitive. Don''t make her suspicious," Sherri said and turned to leave.


    Keith did not follow Sherri. After all, they were only friends now


    On the terrace, Valeria nced at the time. It had been so long. Keith and Sherri should have left.


    night wind blew, and Valeria couldn''t help but touch her arins. They were a little cold.


    Just as Valeria was about to turn around and go back, she saw Keith walking toward her.


    Keith didn''t leave?


    Valeria said slowly, "I thought you were going to see your ex-girlfriend off"


    "Since she''s my ex-girlfriend, what''s there to see her off? Besides, she drove here. Keith walked to Valeria''s side.


    "Keith, you don''t understand women. If she was happy, she wouldn''t havee back to look for you"


    Keith was stunned for a moment. Valeria''s guess was quite urate. Sherri was already divorced, proving she was naturally unhappy.


    Valeria suddenly thought of


    ething and looked at the man beside her. "You just sand that Sherri drove here? That means she''s very familiar with this vi. Could this be your former private date ce?"


    Keith did not say anything, indicating tacit agreement.


    Valeria suddenly felt a little ufortable. Why were these men so good at making people ufortable?


    Valeria had better find a suitable house to move out of the vi as soon as possible.


    Sat, Nov 2


    "Since you both have each other in your hearts, how about getting back together? It''s meaningless to have a marriage


    without love."


    Keith smiled and replied. "Back then, she could leave whenever she wanted. Now, she cane back whenever she wants. How can there be such a good thing in this world? What''s past is past. I don''t want to go back." Valeria smiled. She didn''t care. It had nothing to do with her..


    "It''s up to you. I''m sorry for the woman who will marry you and have a marriage without love. You will marry her but your don''t love her. I''m afraid she will have to suffer."


    The night wind messed up Valeria''s long hair and covered her exquisite face, adding ayer of hazy beauty.


    Keith stared at Valeria''s side profile and was in a daze for a moment. "Are you ming me for having a woman in my heart but still wanting to marry you? Do you think I''m a scumbag?" Keith''s imagination was too rich.


    Valeria quickly denied it. "No, you''re thinking too much. I just don''t want you to regret it. I''m tired, I''m going back to sleep. Help yourself. This is your house anyway."


    With that, Valeria yawned and turned to walk into the vi


    The moment Valeria turned around, Keith noticed the hickey on her neck.


    Hickey?


    Did Valeria have a boyfriend? No wonder she didn''t agree to a marriage without love with him.


    However, why did Keith feel a little ufortable? Seeing the hickey on Valeria''s neck made him extremely unhappy.


    When Valeria returned to her room, she passed by the children''s room. She could not help but push open the door to see if Alex was asleep.


    As soon as Valeria pushed open the door, she saw Alex lying on the bed with his butt sticking out. It looked like he was asleep.


    However, this sleeping posture made Valeria smile uncontrobly. She walked over and wanted to cover Alex with the nket. Just as Valeria reached the bed, Alex suddenly got up and looked at her expectantly. "Montmy! Mommy! Did you seed?"


    This little boy actually pretended to be asleep. In order for Valeria to keep an eye on Keith, Alex was really obedient. "You''re not asleep?


    ? you


    Well, you have learned to lie to me now?"


    "I''m not lying to you. I''m in my room obediently, but I''m not asleep. I''m waiting for you, Mommy."


    Valeria narrowed her eyes. "Little kid should be sleeping obediently at this time. Why are you waiting for me? Are you waiting for me to spank you?"


    I want to know if you''ve seeded in keeping an eye on Keith. When you didn''te back just now, Keith kept staring at that young madam. That young madam even touched Keith''s hand. Humph!"


    Alex described those scenes vividly. His gaze and expression were extremely cute.


    Valeria could not help butugh out loud, "Where did you learn all this at such a young age? Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, Keith is single. He has the right to date other young madams Why do you care so much?" Chapter 48


    "Mommy, are you trying to anger me to death? I''ve already said that I want Keith to be my father. He can''t date other young madams!"


    Alex started to lose his temper. Seeing how unconcerned his mother was, he was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Valeria sighed helplessly. Shey on the bed and hugged the irritable little boy, "Alright, don''t be angry. Listen to me. Keith is really not suitable for me. I''ll find a better father for you, okay?"


    Alexy in Valeria''s arms. "But I still think Keith is the best."


    "That''s because you''re too young. You''ve only met a few men. There are many more people who are more suitable to be your father than Keith.


    "Really? I don''t believe you. Mommy, you''re lying to me."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I won''t lie to you. I''m serious." Valeria pinched her son''s little face and could not help but smile. Sometimes, she felt that Alex was quite filial. He always wanted to find a man to share her burden. Alex looked serious. "I won''t believe it unless you take me to see him, Mommy."


    "Okay. I promise you. When I find a good man, I''ll definitely bring you to see him. Now, let''s sleep obediently, okay? The little kid has to sleep well to grow taller."


    Valeria had just finished nagging when she saw the little boy yawn. Then, Alex closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep in her


    arms


    Alex''s ability to fall asleep in a second was really amazing.


    Valeria smiled and kissed his cheek, then got up and left the room.


    It was time for Valeria to wash up


    and sleep, but...


    Valeria looked back at the sleeping little boy. It seemed that it was indeed time to find a father for Alex. Valeria did not really need a man to rely on, but Alex seemed to want a father. Valeria did not want Alex to be mocked by other children in kinderg

 Chapter 49

    Late at night.


    In the James Manor.


    Hackett tossed and turned on the big bed, unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with images of making love with Valera tonight as well as herst words.


    Valeria said that she hated Hackett.


    It was normal for Valeria to hate Hackett.


    Hackett had treated Valeria like that four years ago. How could she not hate him?


    And because of Hackett''s cold-blooded heartlessness, he had caused the death of their biological child.


    However, after this night, it seemed that Hackett was even more certain that he did not love Cheryl. Even after so many years, he had not developed any feelings for Cheryl. Even if he did, it was only brotherhood Tomorrow, Hackett would end his rtionship with Cheryl and exin everything clearly.


    That night, the man did not sleep.


    At dawn, Hackett went straight to thepany. When the staff arrived at thepany, everyone was stunned because Hacken had never been to work so early.


    Hackett sat on the sofa in the reception area of the office. After hesitating for a long time, he made a call and said, "Push off all of Cheryl''s schedule for today. Leave all her time for me." "Well... okay, I''ll get right on it."


    Although it was not good to postpone the job at thest minute, Hackett had a lot of power, and the staff had to listen to


    him.


    On the other side, Cheryl had just sent the hair to the gic testing agency and was preparing to return to thepany te start today''s work.


    Unexpectedly, Cheryl''s manager called.


    Cheryl picked up the phone. "Jeanne, what''s the matter? Is there a change in my schedule today?"


    There''s indeed a change in your schedules, but Mr. James personally instructed it. He took up all your time today, so you should apany him today"


    Cheryl frowned and looked puzzled. "He canceled all my schedules for today?"


    "That''s right. Hurry up and find your rich boyfriend. We can''t afford to offend him." With that, Jeanne hung up.


    rong with Hackett? His actions


    s were a little abnormal. Usually, Hackett would never


    Cheryl was full of doubts. What was wrong interfere with her work.


    However, when Cheryl thought of the phone callst night, her hatred grew continuously. She clenched her fingers tightly. and her nails dug into her palms, but she did not feel any pain. Could it be that Hackett knew that he had done something wrongst night, so he wanted to make it up to Cheryl today!


    Thinking of this possibility, Cheryl could not help but smile.


    12-39 Sat, Nov 2


    Hence, Cheryl asked the driver to send her to the James Group.


    OK S 77%A


    However, when Cheryl arrived at the James Group and entered Hackett''s office, she did not see him. The secretary said th Hackett had gone to a meeting.


    Then, Cheryl waited in the office for an entire day until six in the afternoon before Hackett returned.


    Cheryl was already immersed in discontent, but she did not fly into a rage. When she saw the man enter, she smiled and asked. "Hackett, you canceled all my schedules today just to make me wait for you in the office?" "Sorry. There are too many meetings today."


    Hackett walked over and sat on the sofa in the reception area. He said in a low voice, Apany me to a banquet tonight."


    A banquet?


    Was Hackett going to publicize their rtionship?


    Cheryl''s heart was filled with joy. Hackett was finally going to announce it?


    "But I didn''t prepare a gown. I can''t go in this, can I?"


    I got someone to prepare it for you." Hackett picked up his phone and dialed his secretary''s number. "Send the gown in Cheryl was a little surprised. This was the first time Hackett had taken the initiative to help her prepare a gown. After a while, the secretary walked in with a gift box. "Ms. Yeats, this is the gown Mr. James chose for you. Let me help you, put it on."


    "Okay."


    Cheryl stood up and walked toward the suite behind the office.


    The man sat alone on the sofa. His handsome face was gloomy, and he seemed to be deep in thought.


    An hourter, at the banquet.


    Cheryl changed into the gown that Hackett had prepared for her in advance. She held his arm and entered the banquet hall, attracting countless gazes.


    The corners of Cheryl''s lips curled up into a smug smile. This feeling that only she could stand beside Hackett was really good. It satisfied all of Cheryl''s vanity.


    Standing beside Hackett meant that Cheryl could get everything she wanted. It was what countless women dreamed of.


    "Hackett, why did you ask me to apany you to the banquet tonight? Do you have something to announce?" Cheryl could not help but ask.


    Cheryl wanted Hackett to admit that he was going to announce their rtionship tonight


    Cheryl also really liked this gown, which was a high-end custom design by a famous designer,


    Hackeit nced at Cheryl. "I have something to announceter. Be mentally prepared."


    Being mentally prepared?


    At this moment, Cheryl''s heart was in her throat Was Hackett really going to announce their rtionship? Moreover, it was on such an asion!


    24


    Sat, Nov


    9K 8.77%


    Tonight was a charity banquet, and it was even a live broadcast. Countless people on the Inte were watching, and there were many media reporters present.


    As expected, a group of reporters surrounded them at the entrance, wanting to interview them.


    "Mr. James! You''ve been embroiled in scandals with Miss Yeats. Are you going to announce your rtionship today?"


    "Mr. James, so are you really in a rtionship with Miss Yeats? How long have you been in a rtionship? Do you have any ns to get married?"


    "Miss Yeats, may I ask how long you and Mr. James have been together? Was the statement yourpany releasedst time an attempt to gauge public reaction?"


    A series of questions were thrown at the two of them. Cheryl was only smiling and looking at the man beside her.


    On such an asion today, only Hackett''s response was the most powerful. It wouldpletely legitimize her identity and lead to a significant rise in her status within the entertainment industry.


    Cheryl looked at Hackett''s side profile with a sweet and blissful smile, waiting for him to announce it to the world and give


    her status.


    However, no one expected....


    Hackett said word by word to the microphones and cameras of these media reporters, as well as the online audience who were watching the broadcasting live, "Everyone, I have to rify here today that Miss Yeats and I are only in a working rtionship, not a couple. Miss Yeats is a contracted celebrity in the James Group''s film and television industry. That''s how it is Thank you


    With that, Hackett turned around and walked into the banquet hall.


    The smile on Cheryl''s face gradually stiffened as she stood there, not knowing what to do. Countless cameras kept pointing at Cheryl, capturing her shocked expression.


    "Miss Yeats, is what Mr. James said true? You two are just in a working rtionship? Then why did we take so many photos of your secret date previously?" "Miss Yeats, are you really just in a working rtionship?"


    Faced with the reporters'' questions, Cheryl could not hear a single word. Her mind was filled with rification from Hackett.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Was this the reason why Hackett had invited Cheryl to the banquet tonight? Was he doing all this to make her suffer such a great humiliation in public?


    So Hackett did not feel guilty about what he had donest night! Instead, he wanted to abandon Cheryl?


    Cheryl suddenly turned around and rushed into the banquet hall, tears streaming down her face. Why?


    Why should Hackett abandon her?

 Chapter 50

    At Starry


    Valeria, who had just finished showering, walked out of the bathroom. As she dried her hair, she turned on the television.


    Valeria had just sat in front of the dressing table and was about to apply skincare products.


    The television behind Valeria broadcasted the live broadcast of tonight''s charity banquet. It happened to be the scene where Hackett rified his rtionship. "Miss Yeats and I are just in a working rtionship, not a couple


    Hearing the man''s cold-blooded voiceing from the television, Valeria suddenly turned around and widened her eyes in surprise.


    Valeria could not help but recall Hackett''s words that night. Was Hackett really going to abandon Cheryl?


    Valeria quickly got up and walked to the television. She used the remote control to turn up the volume, wanting to listen carefully to what Hackett said


    However, after hearing Hackett''s rification in front of the media reporters, Valeria began to feel embarrassed for Cheryl. Especially when Valeria saw Cheryl''s shocked and incredulous expression, she knew that Hackett had acted on his own ord to make the rification. He had not discussed it with Cheryl beforehand. What was this scumbag trying to do?


    Valeria found her phone and dialed Hackett''s number. After a few rings, the call was picked up.


    "Hackett!


    Mack


    "What''s wrong? The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was low and sexy.


    "You really don''t want Cheryl anymore? What do you want? Dont tell me that what you said the other night about remarrying is true!"


    Valeria was sa little flustered. If Hackett really decided to remarry her, then the two of them would definitely be entangled again


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. "Valeria, whether you and I can remarry or not, I don''t want to dy Cheryl''s time anymore. It''s impossible between us


    It wasn''t just because of Barron''s obstruction. Hackett didn''t have the desire to marry Cheryl He was even more resistant than when Barron forced him to marry Valeria.


    Now, Hackett realized that perhaps he did not hate Valeria at all back then. Otherwise, it would be useless even if Barron threatened him with death


    "Hackett, calm down. You..."


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, she heard Cheryl''s broken cry from the other end of the phone. "Hackett, why did you say those things? Why..." Then the line suddenly went dead.


    Beep...


    At the banquet tall.


    1/3 Sat, Nov Chapter 50 BK77%


    Cheryl searched for a long time and finally found Hackett on the terrace. At this moment, her makeup had long been ruined by her crying.


    "Hackett, why did you say those things? Why did you do this to me? You promised Abbot that you would take good care of


    Cheryl rushed in front of Hackett and hugged his tall body, not wanting to leave him for a moment.


    tears on Ch


    The night breeze blew past. The tears on Cheryl''s cheeks were cold, but they could notpare to the coldness in her heart.


    Hackett lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. He pushed Cheryl away expressionlessly and said in a low voice, "Even if we''re not a couple, I can still take good care of you Cheryl, I can take care of you as a brother in the future. As long as you ask, I''ll Cheryl shook her head violently. "No! I don''t want to! I don''t wait to be only siblings with you. Isn''t it good for us to be a couple! I can''t just be your sister."


    Cheryl really couldn''t watch Hackett be happy and sweet with other women.


    "Cheryl, listen to me. I don''t love you. You won''t be happy even if we get married. I don''t want to dy your time anymore. You can find a man whose heart is filled with you and live a happy life."


    Hackett suddenly had a headache and could not help but pinch the space between his eyebrows.


    What Hackett was most afraid of was Cheryl crying. Cheryl would always cry incessantly, causing him a splitting headache.


    Hackett!


    §±§Ñ§ã§Ü§Ö What makes you think that we won''t be happy if we get married? How would you know if you haven''t tried? Perhaps I''m more suitable to be your wife than Valerial"


    Cheryl had always thought that as long as they got married sessfully, Hackett would fall in love with her. Now, it was just that there were too many rumors outside. Coupled with Barron''s obstruction, Hackett''s heart was wavering


    Frustration had already upied all of Hackett''s rationality. He said sternly, "Cheryl! Stop lying to yourself. I said I don''t love you. How can youpare to Valeria? At least I was willing to marry Valeria back then. But I don''t have the slightest desire to marry you. How can be happy?"


    webN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Suddenly, the entire room fell silent


    Cheryl


    I stared at Hackett in a da


    These words Hackett


    were too hurtful.


    did not have the slightest desire to marry Cheryl


    Cheryl suddenly let out a coldugh. "In other words, when Barron forced the marriage, you didn''t resist that much. Now that he''s stopping you, you don''t want to resist that much either?" Hackett remained silent.


    Seeing Hackett''s tacit agreement, Cherylughed out loud. It was such a sadugh.


    ch for


    Cheryl did not understand what she had done wrong. Why was Hackett willing to do so much for her but not willing to love her?


    Cheryl turned around slowly, tears streaming down her face. She walked in the other direction, her steps heavy, and she was like a walking corpse. Hackett looked at Cheryl''s lonely back and said, "The driver will send you back."


    I can walk by myself. I''m fine 12:39 Sat, Nov 2


    12:39


    Hackett looked at Cheryl''s back and felt even more troubled. Wins Cheryl really fine like this?


    Suddenly, Hackettughed self-deprecatingly. From now on, there would probably be another woman in this world who hated him.


    Cheryl did not know how she got home. She only knew that her heart ached terribly, and her mind was filled with Hackett''s hurtful words. Cheryl had worked so hard for so many years, but in the end, she had nothing. Was she going to give up Hackett? She was really unwilling! phone rang in the quiet house.


    Beep!


    The


    300


    At this moment, Cheryl was not in the mood to answer the call. However, what if it was Hackett calling? What if he regretted


    Cheryl picked up her phone and looked at it. Her face was filled with disappointment. It was an unknown number.


    Cheryl threw her phone on the sofa, not wanting to look at it.


    However, Cheryl''s phone kept ringing as if it wouldn''t stop until she answered it.


    Cheryl was on the verge of breaking down. She picked up the phone and roared, "What are you calling for? You''re so annoying! Get lost!" Unexpectedly, a man''s awkward voice came from the phone. "Well... Ms. Yeats, I am from the gic testing agency. And


    The gene testing agency?


    Could it be that the DNA paternity test results were out?


    Cheryl instantly calmed down and held her phone tightly. "How is it? What is the result? Does it support the parent-child rtionship?" Cheryl''s heart was pounding as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    Cheryl was afraid of hearing the result

 Chapter 51

    The results indicated a parent-child rtionship.


    Boom!


    Cheryl felt as if her world had copsed. Her phone slipped to the ground. She could not hear a word that the person on the other end of the phone said.


    The little boy Cheryl saw that night was really Hackett''s child.


    This bitch Valeria actually gave birth to Hackett''s child?N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Cheryl fell onto the sofa, her entire body trembling uncontrobly.


    Why didn''t Valeria tell Hackett about the existence of this child! Valeria even made Hackett think that the child had been aborted?


    Could it be that Valeria was waiting for the critical moment to release this child''s information and take back everything he had lost?


    Indeed, with the existence of this child, Valeria could get whatever she wanted. However, Cheryl did not want Valeria to get what she wanted!


    Why was it that after working so hard for so many years, Cheryl could not even get a night with Hackett, while Valeria, directly gave birth to a son?


    Cheryl wanted to destroy this child and make this child disappear from the world so that Valeria would never seed!


    The next day, early morning.


    Valeria did not sleep well the entire night. She woke up in the morning to wash up and change her clothes. Then, she waited for the servant toe before she went to work in peace. After arriving at thew office, Valeria was also distracted.


    The entire morning. Valeria''s phone was filled with entertainmeet news about Hackett rifying his rtionship.


    Cheryl must have suffered a huge blow this time. She wanted to marry into a rich family and marry Hackett. Now, her dream was shattered.


    Thements section on the Inte also mocked Cheryl for dreaming of marrying into a rich family.


    Valeria was engrossed in reading when a call suddenly came in. She saw that it was from the old house of the James family. Could it be that Barron wanted to persuade her again?


    Valeria didn''t really want to answer the call, but Barron treated her well after all. She hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the call


    As soon as the call connected, before Valeria could speak, the builer''s anxious voice sounded. "Ms. Sharp, did Mr. Barron Jook for you?" What?


    Valeria was dumbfounded, "No, what happened to Mr. Barron?"


    "Mr. Barron is missing. We couldn''t locate him since early morning. We saw on the surveince that he drove out by himself, but we have no idea where he went. We are searching for him. I''ll stop here for now, as we need to initiate a search, 1/3


    The call ended in a hurry.


    Valeria couldn''t help but worry. How did Barron disappear?


    Valeria quickly dialed Hackett and the call went through.


    ek 77%


    "Valeria, what''s the matter?" The man on the phone seemed to be in a noisy environment. Could Hackett be looking for Barron?


    "Mr. Barron is missing, right? Why is Mr. Barron missing? Where are you? I''ll go with you to look for him."


    As she spoke, Valeria stood up, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave the office.


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I''m in Central Park. The surveince camerast captured Grandpa''s car around here."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there!"


    At the same time-


    Outside the kindergarten, a luxurious car was parked nearby. An old man with a walking stick stood by the guardrail and smiled kindly at the group of children ying inside.


    Ever since Valeria brought Keith back to the old house, Barron had been depressed.


    Barron knew that his dream of getting the two of them to remarry had been shattered, so he decided to drive out for a breather today.


    Barron stood outside the kindergarten and looked at the group of innocent children through the guardrail. He could not help but sigh and mutter to himself, "If Valeria and Hackett had not divorced, the children would probably be in kindergarten now." At this moment, a small ball rolled over and rolled to the guardrail.


    Alex ran over to pick up the ball, and Barron saw it.


    This child....


    Barron''s gaze became a little strange. Why did this child look so familiar? Where had he seen the little boy before? Or did the little boy look like someone?


    Alex picked up the ball and saw the old man staring at him. He could not help but ask, "Sir, why are you staring at me?"


    "Little boy, you look familiar. I think I''ve seen you somewhere before." Barron took two steps forward to take a closer look.


    Why did Barron feel that this little boy looked a little like Hacked when he was young? Was Barron going crazy from wanting to get a great-grandson and starting to hallucinate?


    "But I''ve never seen you before, Sir. You''ve got the wrong person Alex replied seriously


    Barron nodded. "I might have mistaken you for someone else, but you look a lot like my grandson."


    Barron could not help but think of when Hackett was young. At that time, Hackett was very naughty and had been beaten up


    by Barron many times. In the blink of an eye, Hackett was already married and divorced. Sigh...


    Alex widened his grape-like eyes and grabbed the guardrail with his chubby little hand. "Sir, is your grandson in kindergarten here too? Is he in the same ss as me?" Barron burst outughing. This little boy was really cute.


    "My grandson is already an adult. He doesn''t need to go to kindergarten anymore. I mean that you look like him when he was young"


    Barron felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to this little kid. It felt very strange as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Okay," Alex said. "Sir, did your grandson attend kindergarten here when he was young?"


    "When he was young, he was very naughty and couldn''t y with other children. Our family founded a kindergarten for


    him"


    After saying that, Barron felt that he was a little strange. He chatted so much with a little boy and answered him so seriously.


    Barron shook his head with a helpless smile. It seemed that he was really too old and lonely.


    "Oh... Then your grandson is very happy"


    Barron snorted. "He was as


    sas cute as you when he was young. But he only knows how to anger me when he grows up. I don''t even want to talk to him now."


    At Central Park.


    When Valeria arrived at Central Park, she bumped into Hackett Hackett sat on a bench in the park and seemed to have searched for a long time without finding Barron.


    Valeria took a bottle of water from the car and handed it to the tan. "Drink some water and search slowly. Mr. Barron is probably just going out to rx.


    The man looked up at the sudden appearance of Valeria. His dark eyes were stunned for a second before he took the water


    from her.


    "He is already so old, but he still makes me worry" Hackett sounded a little frustrated.


    Valeria sat beside Hackett. "Let''s rest for a while and check the surveince videos again to see if there are any other scenes that captured Mr. Barron''s figure."


    The man unscrewed the cap and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. His sexy Adam''s apple bobbed a few times.


    Valeria suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up.


    "I suddenly thought of a ce. I think Mr. Barron might go there. Why don''t we try it?"


    Valeria thought of thest time she met Barron at the entrance of the kindergarten. Could it be that Barron was bored enough to go to the kindergarten alone to see the children again this time? Hackett stared at the side of Valeria''s face. "Where?"


    1


    0

 Chapter 52

    "Come with me to take a look first. He might not be here. I just suddenly thought of this ce."


    Moreover, Valeria''s intuition told her that Barron might really be there.


    Valeria had even forgotten that Alex was still in kindergarten. She only wanted to find Barron as soon as possible.


    Thus, Hackett drove Valeria to the entrance of the Royal International Kindergarten


    The man slowly stopped the car and looked at the kindergarten gate in front of him. He frowned slightly. "Are you sure Grandpa will be here?"


    I''m not sure. I just thought he mighte here. I saw Mr. Barron here before. He said he often came here to watch children y."


    Valeria spoke as she unbuckled her seatbelt.


    Hackett was silent for two seconds before asking. "Why did you appear near this kindergarten?"


    Valeria was slightly stunned andughed awkwardly. 1. 1 just happened to pass by and went to the office building opposite to do something." Oh no!


    If Valeria remembered correctly, Alex was in kindergarten at this time.


    How could Valeria forget such an important thing? What if Hackett encountered Alex!


    Heaven wouldn''t joke with Valeria like this, right?


    "Please! Please don''t let Hackett see Alex. Valeria thought to herself.


    Hackett unbuckled his seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when he saw that Valeria was in a daze. He asked in a deep voice. "What''s wrong?


    "Ah! It''s fine. Let''s go find Mr. Barron."


    Valeria was so nervous that her expression changed. She pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Valeria prayed in her heart that Alex would stay in the ssroom obediently and note out to y. Suddenly!


    Hackett grabbed her slender wrist, scaring Valeria so much that she trembled. "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "He is over there."


    The man''s face was dark as he looked in the direction of the guardrail in front of him. He walked toward Barron with a


    vicious aura


    Valeria followed Hackett, her little heart beating wildly.


    At this moment, Barron was still staring at the railing, but the group of children who were ying had already returned to the ssroom, leaving only the empty slide and swing swaying gently.


    Hackett''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind Barron. "You are an adult. Is there any point in going missing at your age?"


    Barron looked back. "Oh I didn''t expect you to find me. How did you know I was here?"


    Sat, Nov


    "Mr. Barron, you should have told the butler when you came


    ou came out Valeria also walked over.


    Seeing Valeria, Barron finally understood.


    "I was wondering how you could possibly know I was here. So you''ve found a think tank


    Hackett''s patience had reached its limit. He finally could not suppress his anger and said sternly, "Why did you disappear? What are you doing here?"


    Barron pointed at the kindergarten with his chin. "I came here to watch the children. It''s all your fault, you disappointing man. If you didn''t get a divorce back then, your children would be attending kindergarten here now and I coulde and pick up my great-grandson every day."


    Hackett was stunned for a moment..


    Valeria was speechless. She nced at the kindergarten. Fortunately, it was not the children''s activity time. She heaved a sigh


    of relief.


    "Mr. Barron, let''s send you back. It''s gettingte. It''s time for lunch. Aren''t you hungry?" Valeria said with a smile.


    Barron snorted. "Im full of anger."


    With that, Barron turned around and walked toward his car.


    In the old house of the James family.


    Barron stubbornly drove himself back, while Hackett and Valeria could only drive slowly behind to protect him.


    They drove for an hour before arriving at the old house. Valeria was asked to stay for lunch.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was a little strange.


    It had been a long time since the three of them sat down to eat like this.


    Barron suddenly felt a little emotional. "I saw a little boy in the kindergarten today. He looks so much like you when you were young. Even the way he speaks is simr to you. However, he''s much more obedient than you when you were young He talked with me for a long time. I like him very much. I wonder if I will have the chance to carry my little great-grandson for the rest of my life."


    The man paused in his actions and did not say anything. He continued eating.


    Valeria could not help but feel nervous. Could Barron have seen Alex?


    No. How could there be such a coincidence?


    Valeria smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Barron, what are you talking about? There will definitely be a chance."


    Barron sighed again. "What chance is there? You''ve already found a boyfriend, and this man is entangled with that actress..."


    Before Barron could finish, Hackett said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with Cheryl anymore"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Barron had a look of disbelief on his face. "Are you serious? Would that woman let you off so easily? Have you really broken up with herr


    "Yes," the man replied lightly,


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang. She put down her tableware. Tm sorry, Mr. Barron. I have to take this call"


    Valeria got up and walked out of the dining room to answer the call.


    Sat, Nov


    Seeing Valeria leave, Barron Jowered his voice. "What''s your situation now?"


    "I want to remarry Valeria, Hackett said.


    Barron''s eyes instantly widened. He was stunned for a long time and could not say anything. Was Hackett crazy?


    Previously, Hackett was indifferent no matter how Barron tried to matchmake them. Now, he actually took the initiative to propose to remarry? Was Barron hallucinating?


    "You... Are you serious? Besides, how are you going to woo Valeria now? Valeria has Keith by her side. Do you still have a


    chance?


    Hackett frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Am I very bad? Can''t Ipare to Keith? Don''t worry. I have my own ns."


    "No, you...


    Barron was about to say something when Valeria returned to the dining room. He could only stop there.


    "Mr. Barron, I''m sorry. I have something to deal with at myw office, I have to leave immediately. I''m really sorry. I''ll eat with you next time,"


    Valeria hurriedly picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    "What happened? Hackett will send you off!"


    "No, that''s all right. I drove here. I''m really sorry. I''ll leave now, Mr. Barron Valeria turned and left the restaurant, as though she really had something important to deal with. Barron looked at Hackett with a resentful expression. "You want to remarry her like this? Why don''t you send her off?"


    Hackett said calmly, "She''s very resistant to me now. I have to give her some time."


    The man still remembered Valeria''s words that night. "I hate you


    If Hackett pursued Valeria now, he would only make Valeria run faster and further away.


    "You''d better clean up your rtionship with Cheryl, or she''ll definitely trip y

 Chapter 53

    0


    Sat, Nov


    $77%a


    In Cooper Law Office.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The reason why Valeria was in such a hurry toe back was that her despicable father had actually gone to herw office. How embarrassing!


    Valeria walked angrily toward the office. When Jepson saw her return, he immediately stood up and walked toward her. "Valeria, is that old man really your father? How arrogant he is. He didn''t say anything when he arrived at thew office and asked you to get out and see him. Otherwise, he won''t leave today." "Alright, I know. I''ll go deal with it."


    Valeria was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Jepson. She entered the office directly, closed the door, and hung the "Do Not Disturb sign on the door handle.


    Valeria walked into the office and immediately saw Ben sitting in her seat, going through her desk drawers.


    "Who told you to rummage through my desk drawers? Get out now!"


    Valeria was instantly furious. She really did not expect that after the kidnappingst time, her despicable father still dared to


    When Ben saw her return, he stood up, "How can you talk to me like that? I''m your father!"


    "What right do you have to say that you are my father? Which father would team up with the kidnappers to kidnap his own daughter? Valeria did not even want to look at this scumbag. She wanted to vomit if she looked at him again.


    Ben snorted coldly. "I haven''t settled the score with you yet. Why did you divorce Hackett? Last time, Hackett saved you and even asked for the money back. How could those people let me off? Now that my wife and my son have been captured, who else can I look for if not you?"


    "Find whoever you want! I missed the part where that''s my problem!"


    "Valeria, are you really going to leave us in the lurch? I''m begging you, okay? Give me a sum of money. I promise I won''t gamble again. I''ll live a good life with my wife and never disturb you again."


    Ben knelt in front of Valeria with a pitiful look


    Huh!


    The words of a gambler could not be trusted, especially by a scoundrel who liked to kneel at the drop of a hat.


    "Ben, I don''t have money. Besides, I won''t give it to you even if have money. Get lost. Don''t ever let me see you again!


    Valeria wished she could cut her despicable father into pieces. How could she give him money? Dream on!


    "Then can''t you ask Hackett for some? I think he still cares about you. What''s wrong with asking him for some money? Even if he sees that you gave birth to a son for him, he will still give you some!" Ben grabbed Valeria''s wrist.


    Valeria''s eyes widened in shock. She turned around and looked at Ben. "Who told you that I gave birth to his child? Who said that?"


    Hearing Ben''s words, Valeria waspletely flustered


    Ben actually knew of Alex''s existence?


    Sat, Nov


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Thest time those people kidnapped you, they followed you for the entire morning and saw you carrying a child into a living quarter. Isn''t that child yours and Hackett''s? Valeria, I''m begging you. Go and ask Hackett for some money. He will definitely give it to you on ount of the child"


    Valeria was a little devastated. After she returned, she hid Alex well, but she did not expect Ben to find out.


    Valeria denied it. "That''s not Hackett''s child. I didn''t give birth to his child."


    "Don''t lie to me. That child looks like he''s only about three years old. Counting the days, if he''s not Hackett''s child, who is he! Don''t I know you well? You would never betray Hackett."


    Ben insisted that with his time calctions and understanding of Valeria, the child was definitely Hackett''s.


    "I said it''s not his child. Valeria didn''t bother to waste her time on Ben.


    Unexpectedly, Ben stood up. "Alright, if you don''t want to look for Hackett, I''ll go myself. I''ll borrow money from him as his son''s grandfather. I don''t believe he won''t give me money."


    "Ben, stop right there! You''re not allowed to go! Valeria immediately shouted.


    Ben turned around and looked at Valeria''s agitated expression. "Why didn''t you let him go? You look so anxious. Don''t tell me Hackett doesn''t know about the child''s existence? Did you give birth to the child behind his back?"


    ""You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Then I insist on going. Hackett.


    Valeria was so annoyed that she could not take it anymore. She sand angrily, "Alright! I''ll give you money! Stop bothering me and the James family. Leave me some dignity! I''m divorced and have no right to disturb the James family! Is this reason enough?"


    Upon hearing that Valeria was going to pay, Ben immediately smiled. "Alright, your dignity is important. Can''t you just agree to pay me earlier? Do you think I like to go to the James family to beg them?"


    Valeria''s eyes were filled with frustration. If she could, she really hoped that Ben would disappear forever.


    After sending Ben away, Valeria sat in her office in a daze, her mind in a mess.


    Valeria was sure that Ben would keeping to her for money in the future.


    Valeria had to finish the cases on hand as soon as possible and then bring Alex overseas to settle down. This was the safest


    way.


    Suddenly, Valeria''s phone rang.


    Valeria picked up her phone and took a look. It was Hackett.


    Valeria picked up the phone. "Hello..."


    "Grandpa saw that you ate too little for lunch, so he packed a meal for you. The driver left it at the front desk for you. Remember to get i Valeria closed her eyes tiredly. "Help me thank Mr. Barron


    "Okay"


    After saying that, the man was about to hang up when Valeria suddenly asked, ''Hackett, did you really break up with Cheryl Sat, Nov


    "Yeah."


    Valeria couldn''t help butugh sarcastically, "You''re indeed the rumored cold-blooded and heartless Mr. James. Four


    ago, you did the same things to me. You didn''t want me just like that. Now, you''re doing this again. I really want to know if there''s a woman in this world who can make you loyal to the end. Are all women the same to you? Do you want to throw them away like trash when you''re tired of them?" The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. "I''ve never loved Cheryl. Never. I''m responsible for her because I owe her. That''s all


    What did Hackett owe Cheryl?


    "What do you owe her? For you to do so many things for her all these years?" Valeria didn''t understand. She really didn''t


    "I owe her a life. Do you understand?"


    A life?


    What heavy words.


    It seemed that there was a huge secret between Hackett and Cheryl.


    "Have you paid off what you owe?"


    "No, unless I give my life to her, I''ll never be able to repay her. The man''s voice on the phone was low and lonely.


    Valeria suddenly calmed down. She asked again, "Then what are you going to do?


    After asking, Valeria regretted it again. What did this have to do with her? Why did she care about this?


    The man''s self-deprecating chuckle came from the phone. "Let her hate me then. I can ept it."

 Chapter 54

    In Wolsh


    Entertainment


    Cheryl came to thepany with dark circles under her eyes. The news on the Inte mocking her dream of marrying into a wealthy family was overwhelming.


    Cheryl felt as if the entire world wasughing at her. When she walked into the office and a janitor gave her a look. Cheryl was so sensitive that she felt like even the janitor wasughing at her. "What are you looking at? Focus on cleaning your windows!" Cheryl snapped angrily, her tone filled with hostility.


    The janitor quickly lowered her head and worked, not wanting to provoke Cheryl.


    After Cheryl walked over, the two janitors whispered to each other.


    "How dare she still be so arrogant? If I were her, I wouldn''t even want to go out. It''s really embarrassing to be rejected by a man in public


    "That''s right. She went around promoting herself as the young mistress of the James family, but Mr. James didn''t admit it at all. He even rified that they were just in a working rtionship. What a joke." Cheryl walked straight into the CEO''s office.


    In fact, Cheryl was not in the mood toe to thepany at all, but her boss had personally asked her toe.


    After Cheryl knocked a few times, the boss''s voice came from inside. "Pleasee in."


    Opening the office door, Cheryl walked in. "Mr. Martinez, you''re looking for me."


    "Have a seat."


    Cheryl sat in the chair opposite the desk and looked at the middle-aged man opposite her.


    "Cheryl, looks like there''s really no hope for you and Mr. James to be together. However, Mr. James has specially instructed that you won''t lose your resources, and they''re all top-notch. These are a few major movies that thepany has invested ip recently. Mr. James has reserved the female lead position for you and even signed you a few endorsements for top luxury goods..."


    Cheryl gripped the hem of her dress tightly with both hands.


    Cheryl knew Hackett''s intention. He wanted to use these resources to make it up to Cheryl


    However, Cheryl did not want these! She did not have the ambition to pursue a career! She just wanted to be by Hackett''s side every day and be the enviable young mistress of the James family


    Before the man could finish speaking, Cheryl stood up. "Mr. Machinez, please tell Hackett that I don''t need these. He knows what I want


    With that, Cheryl turned around and left the office without, looking back.


    Cheryl''s face was pale. She could not control her anger. She gritted her teeth and whispered, "Hackett, don''t think that I''ll give up on you obediently. I won''t. I want to be your woman. I have to Cheryl''s fingers trembled as she took out her phone and dialed the man''s number.


    Cheryl called for a long time, but no one picked up. Tears streained down her face, and a sense of humiliation welled up in her.


    Sat, Nov


    Hackett had already started to avoid her. Would he avoid her on purpose


    At the same time.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the CEO''s office, the James Group.


    the future?


    Hackett leaned back in his office chair with a cigarette between lus lips. The smoke lingered and blurred his handsome face. Hackett lowered his eyes and saw that the phone on the table was vibrating, but he had no intention of answering it. Instead of giving Cheryl the slightest hope, it was better to make her give uppletely.


    The phone vibrated for a long time before it finally stopped.


    Hackett picked up his phone and dialed his secretary''s number. He ordered, "Don''t let Cheryl enter my office again."


    "Okay, Mr. James"


    Since Hackett wanted to end it cleanly, he wouldpletely withdraw from Cheryl''s life in the future. However, he would also secretly protect her. Soon, nighrfell.


    Valeria finished her work, stretched, and prepared to go home from work.


    Valeria nned to cook fish for Alex tonight. She had promised him for a long time.


    Valeria picked up her bag and turned off the office light. She walked out of the office and bumped into Keith.


    "Are you working overtime? Why are you only leaving now?" Keith asked.


    "Yes, I''m a little busy with work. I have to go back and make dinner for Alex. He''s been moring for fish. I have promised him for a long time? Valeria said with a smile.


    Keith raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Do you want me to help? It''s quite troublesome to make fish. Besides, it''ste now. It will be faster if I help you."


    "There''s no need. I can do it. I''ve already tidied up the fish and ced it in the freezer when I left this morning. I just need to cook it when I get back." Valeria didn''t want to trouble Keith anymore, especially with Keith''s first crush''s return.


    Seeing that Valeria had declined, Keith could not force her. He teased. "Are you avoiding me now? You don''t even let me interact with Alex anymore?"


    Valeria was stunned for a moment before quickly denying it. "No, what are you thinking! I just don''t want to trouble-you. It''s not good to always take up your private time, I''ll treat you to a meal another day. I''ll cook personally, Although I''m not as good as you, I think my cooking is not bad."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for your invitation. Keith raised his eyebrows slightly.


    See you tomorrow. Valeria smiled and waved at Keith, She turned around and walked toward the elevator


    Keith stared at the woman''s slender back with a deep gaze.


    Valeria drove all the way back to the vi area of Starry Bay flow ever she did not know that a ck car had been followi her since the left thew office


    The person following Valeria was Chery.


    Cheryl ran to Emerald Garden where Valeria lived before, only to discover that Valeria had moved. She could only wait outside thew office to figure out where Valeria was living now.


    The car slowly stopped nearby and lurked in the night.


    out of the car when a little boy bounced out of the vi. It was the little boy Cheryl had seen that


    Cheryl saw Valeria just get out day.


    Valeria hugged the little boy affectionately and kissed his check before entering the vi


    Looking at this scene, Cheryl gripped the steering wheel tightly, her face full of hatred.


    On the passenger seat beside Cheryl, therey a paternity test report. The cold breeze seeped in through the car window, flipping the report to its final page. Boldly written on it. "Results confirm the presence of a biological rtionship."


    will


    Cheryl picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Don''t go home tonight. Stay here. I''ll contact you tomorrow, and you wi send the child out..."


    "Let''s make it clear first. You''ll y with the child for a day and have to send him back before dark. Otherwise, I won''t be able to exin to Ms. Sharp."


    On the other end of the phone was Ava Garcia, the servant hired by Valeria.


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t I tell you? I''m the child''s aunt. I just want to secretly take a look at him. Valeria is my sister-inw. She got into a fight with my brother and ran away from home with the child


    "No wonder when I asked about the father of Ms. Sharp''s child, she always looked angry and said that he died."


    Cheryl began to show her acting skills and was full of lies. "She is just being spiteful with my brother. But it''s not a good idea to always bring the child away from home. Do you think so? She doesn''t even let my brother see the child. How cruel is that?


    Ava on the other end of the phone was obviously deceived by Cheryl and said, "Okay, I''ll bring the child out tomorrow when Ms. Sharp goes to work."


    "Alright, it''s settled then. I''ll give you the money you deserve. Please let me take a look at the child. My brother is going crazy looking for the child." "The child''s father is also pitiful. Ms. Sharp is really ruthless."


    "Then I will trouble you tomorrow."


    After Cheryl hung up, a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    As long as Valeria and this child disappeared from Aara, Hackett''s heart would return to Cheryl


    4

 Chapter 55

    In the vi


    Valeria was busy cooking fish. She took a sip of the stewed fish soup. The taste seemed to be a little faint.


    "Ava, help me get the salt."


    There was


    no response for a long time. Valeria turned around and saw that Ava was no longer in the kitchen.


    Where did Ava go? She was clearly helping Valeria cook in the kitchen just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye? Valeria called out again. "Ava?"


    At this moment, Ava returned to the kitchen in a panic. "Ms. Sharp, I''m here! What''s wrong?"


    "Where have you been? Help me get the salt. It tastes a little nd, Valeria could not help but ask.


    Ava went to get the salt and handed it to Valeria. She smiled guiltily and said, "I went to take a call and see what Alex was doing. I didn''t expect him to be so obedient. He kept sitting in the dining room waiting for you. I asked him to watch cartoons for a while, but he didn''t go. He said that he would be the first person you would see when you came out with the dishes."


    Valeria revealed a gratified smile. Her son was her pride.


    "He''s been sticking to me since he was born.


    Ava couldn''t help but ask, "Ms. Sharp, don''t me me for being nosy. The child''s growth path also requires the father''spany. Are you really not nning to reconcile with Alex''s father? Especially since boys still need the father''spany."


    Valeria''s smile gradually disappeared. She frowned unhappily. Ava, this is my private matter. It''s not within your job scope. You just have to take good care of Alex."


    "Oh, I know. I''m just curious why you never mention Alex''s father. I don''t mean anything else."


    "It will be okay after another ten minutes'' stewing. Bring the dishes outter. I''ll go out first."


    Valeria did not want to talk to Ava anymore. She turned around and left the kitchen.


    To be honest, this servant was not bad in all aspects, but she was too curious. She always asked Valeria about Alex''s father, and she felt like a gossipy woman.


    If not for the fact that Ava had taken good care of Alex, Valeria would have fired her long ago. It was very annoying to ask about one''s privacy all day.


    Valeria went to the dining room to take a look and realized that Alex was really sitting there obediently, waiting for the meal to start. He was quite respectful of Valeria''s culinary skills. Valeria could not help but chuckle. She walked over and knocked Alex''s head gently.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Mommy, I''ve been hungry for a long time. When are we eating Alexy on the dining table, looking weak and adorable,


    "It won''t be long now. It will be fine in another ten minutes. Just bang in there.


    "Okay."


    111


    Sat, NovN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it


    Valeria nced at Alex and picked up the phone. "What''s the matter?" was Hackett.


    The man''s deep, sexy voice came from the other end of the line. "You moved to avoid me on purpose?"


    Valeria replied calmly, "You can think of it that way. Why did youe looking for me?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to see you."


    Valeria was a little speechless. This man''s nature was really hard to change. He was still so domineering.


    Valeria was a little impatient. "If there''s nothing else. I''m hanging up. I''m busy."


    "What are you busy with? Being Keith''s son''s stepmother? Don''t forget how you enjoyed being under me. Does Keith know about this?" The man''s tone was filled with jealousy and mockery "Do you have to be so harsh with your words? Get lost!"


    Valeria hung up the phone. Her anger was instantly ignited.


    This scumbag''s words were unpleasant and explicit. Valeria really wanted to sew up Hackett''s mouth. He only knew how to anger her.


    Looking at Valeria''s angry expression, Alex blinked his grape-like eyes and asked in a cute voice, "Mommy, who made you angry?"


    HE


    At this moment, Ava entered the dining room with the dishes.


    Valeria smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Someone was bored and called the wrong number. Let''s eat.


    The next day, early morning.


    Valeria went to thew office early in the morning and handed Alex to Ava. Before she left, Valeria nced at her son, who was still sleeping soundly. He was so cute.


    Valeria leaned forward and kissed his little face before turning to leave.


    However, after Valeria left, Ava woke Alex up and helped him get dressed and wash up.


    "Alex, can we not go to kindergarten today?"


    Alex''s grape-like eyes instantly widened. "Sure! Mrs. Ava, are you taking me out to y? I won''t tell Mommy. I''ll definitely keep it a secret."


    Children''s nature was to have fun. When Alex heard that he did not have to go to kindergarten, he was naturally overjoyed.


    "Alright, you must keep it a secret for me. You''re such a good boy?


    After a while. Ava took a call and walked out of the vi with Ale She stuffed him into the car.


    The car drove away quickly. Ava looked at the car in the distance and couldn''t help but mutter to herself, Tve done good deeds. What''s wrong with the child meeting his aunt?" In the car


    Alex sat in the back seal of the car and looked at the man who was driving in the front seat. Alex asked in a cute voice, where are you taking me to y?"


    But the man ignored Alex


    The phone in the car rang. The man picked it up. It was Cheryl


    "Did you get the little boy?"


    "I did. Don''t worry. What should I do next?"


    "Listen to my instructions. Drive all the way out of the city now and wait for my orders. You must keep an eye on this child. I''ll give you what you deserve."


    "Alright, don''t worry, I can handle such a small matter. Can''t I even keep an eye on a child?"


    After hanging up the phone, Benughed out loud. When this job was done, he could easily get 400 thousand dors.


    Cheryl never expected that the person she was looking for to help was actually Valeria''s biological father.


    And Ben never expected that the child he was in charge of kidnapping was actually his biological grandson.


    Alex, who was in the back seat of the car, felt that this man was very strange. Besides, he spoke very strangely. He felt like a bad person.


    In thew office.


    Valeria had a heavy workload today, needing to meet several parties involved in cases. By the time she was done with her busy schedule, it was already approaching dusk.


    Valeria returned to thew office and wanted to report today''s situation to Keith before getting off work.


    Valeria entered Keith''s office and saw that he was busy making a call. Keith gestured for Valeria to sit in the reception area. and wait for a while.


    Valeria smiled and nodded. She hugged the folder and sat on the sofa in the reception area.


    After a few minutes, Keith finished his call and walked over.


    "How was it? How was the discussion with the few parties involved today?" Keith had the attitude of a leader.


    Valeria frowned. "One of them is a little difficult to deal with. I n to look for him again tomorrow."


    Suddenly, Valeria''s phone rang.!


    hung up and wanted to call back after talking about work.


    But the phone rang again as if it was an emergency.


    Keith looked at Valeria and said, "Answer it. I''m free now. It''s already time to get off work. There''s plenty of time.", "Thank you for your understanding."


    Valeria smiled helplessly. She nced at her phone and realized that it was a call from the kindergarten


    1

 Chapter 56

    Logically speaking. Ava should have already brought Alex home at this time. Why did the kindergarten call?


    Valeria picked up the phone in confusion. "Hello, this is Valeria


    "Hello, Ms. Sharp. This is Olivia Davis. May I ask what''s going on at home today? Why didn''t Alexe to kindergarten? He didn''t seem to have applied for leave either." Valeria''s eyes were instantly filled with shock as if she had been struck by lightning


    Alex didn''t go to kindergarten?


    How was this possible?


    Shouldn''t Ava send Alex to kindergarten in the morning?


    "Olivia, what did you say? Alex didn''t go to kindergarten for the entire day? How is that possible? Ava should have sent him to kindergarten this morning." Valeria was so nervous that her voice started to stutter.


    If Alex hadn''t gone to kindergarten, where was he now? At home Valeria had a bad feeling about this.


    "Ms. Sharp, have you not seen Alex for a day? Alex really hasn''te to kindergarten for an entire day...


    Valeria could no longer hear the rest of Olivia''s words clearly. She hung up the phone and began to call Ava.


    Keith, who was sitting opposite Valeria, heard the contents of Valeria''s call and his expression became serious. He realized that something had happened.


    Valeria could not get through to Ava''s phone.


    Valeria''s palms were sweating. She couldn''t get through to Ava''s phone. What did this mean?


    Valeria''s heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest.


    "Valeria, stop making a call. Let''s go back and take a look. Don''t be anxious."


    Without another word, Keith got up, picked up his coat, and pulled Valeria up from the sofa.


    At this moment, Valeria''s mind waspletely nk. She waspletely confused and did not know what to do.


    Valeria allowed Keith to pull her out of the office.


    In the car.


    Keith was speeding up. He looked at Valeria, who was sitting in the front passenger seat with a pale face andforted her. "Don''t be nervous. Maybe Alex is ying at home with Ava. That little guy has never liked to go to kindergarten. You know that. Maybe Ava can''t persuade him and just let him be."


    "But I can''t get through to Ava... Tears welled up in Valeria''s eyes


    ? Valeria really had a bad feeling. Could it be...


    "Let''s go back and take a look."


    Along the way, Keith tried tofort Valeria, but it didn''t seem to work.


    BK 77%=


    After returning to the vi. Valeria was the first to get out of the car and rush into the vi. However, she found that there was no one at home, and Ava''s phone could not be reached. What did it mean?


    Was Alex Kidnapped? But Valeria hadn''t received a ransom call.


    Could it be child trafficking?


    Valeria copsed to the ground with tears in her eyes. Keith followed closely behind and immediately came over to support her when he saw her like this. "Valeria, call the police" Keith also realized that something was wrong. Ava and Alex had disappeared together. This was not a good sign.


    "Yes, I will call the police!"


    Valeria''s fingers trembled as she picked up her phone and prepared to call the police. However, just as she dialed the numbers, an unfamiliar number called. Valeria answered immediately, "Hello!"


    From the other end of the phone came a voice processed by a voice changer. "Your son is in my hands. If you to return to you alive, follow my instructions." want your son


    "What do you want? I''ll give it all to you! Don''t hurt my son!" Valeria''s voice was choked. She felt that she was a little crazy.


    "I''ll tell youter when I think of it, but what I''m telling you now is that you''re not allowed to call the police. Otherwise, you''ll see your son''s finger outside the house tonight." With that, the person hung up.


    The vi was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Hence, Keith could hear the entire conversation clearly.


    "Hello! Hello!"


    Valeria shouted at the phone a few times, but the call had already been hung up.


    "Valeria, calm down! Calm down! Don''t forget that you''re awyer! Keith held Valeria down and helped her sit on the sofa. Valeria forced herself to calm down. Her voice became a little hoarse. "I can''t call the police. If I call the police, he will hurt Alex... If Valeria really saw Alex''s little finger appear in front of the house tonight, she might really faint on the spot.


    "Keith, help me check this number!"


    "Okay."


    Keith took her phone and nced at it, saying, "This seems to be a virtual number. The person used a phone simtor to make the call. I doubt we''ll be able to trace his location."


    "Then what should we do? Are we just going to sit here and wait for the news?


    Valeria couldn''t do it! She didn''t even know what was going on with Alex. Was he injured? Even if he wasn''t, he must be very afraid now.


    "I''ll think of a way, Keith said and turned around to make.


    call


    The first person that popped up in Valeria''s mind was Hackett!


    Thest time Valeria was kidnapped, Hackett had only used a few hours to urately locate her and sessfully save her.


    Hackett had a widework of contacts throughout Aara. He coulde and go freely on any asion. Moreover, Hackett was a hacking genius. He was capable of using the inte to track phone locations.


    As far as Valeria knew, Hackett had also developed many tracking systems on his own. That was why it had been able to find her so smoothlyst time.


    The reason why this man was so popr with women was not only due to his family background and looks, but also due to his talent and charm. However!


    If Valeria went to look for Hackett, wouldn''t she be exposing Alex''s background to the public?


    This way, the James family would know about Alex''s existence and would definitely snatch him from Valeria.


    However, only by relying on the power of the James family could Valeria find Alex quickly. Otherwise, if Valeria waited to save Alex ording to the kidnapper''s instructions, Alex would probably suffer a lot Valeria was in a dilemma.


    After a while, Valeria''s phone rang again.


    Valeria picked up the phone. "Hello!"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Good. You didn''t choose to call the police. That proves we can still work together. As long as you follow my instructions. your child will be back with you soon."


    "What do you want? Money? How much do you want? I''ll give it to you. Don''t hurt my son. He''s only three years old!" Valeria''s eyes were filled with tears. Alex was only three years old. She did not know what he had suffered at the hands of the kidnapper. The thought of Alex being surrounded by fear and crying for his mommy almost broke Valeria''s heart.


    "I don''t want money. I just want you to buy a ne ticket to go overseas immediately. You can go to any country. Then, when you arrive, I''ll send the child over to reunite with you. Do you understand?"


    Valeria was stunned. What kind of request was this?


    The kidnapper didn''t want money but wanted Valeria to buy a ne ticket to go overseas before sending the child over?


    Valeria really couldn''t figure out what kind of weird request this was.


    "Why? I don''t understand. Why would you want me to leave the country?"


    "If you ask so many questions, you''d better see your son''s cute lule fingers tonight


    "Okay. I won''t ask. I''ll do as you say, but I need time to go overse. I need a visa. It won''t be that fast!" Valeria didn''t dare to anger the kidnapper now, afraid that they would really hurt Alex Sat, Nov

 Chapter 57

    The call was suddenly hung up again.


    But Valeria really didn''t understand. This kidnapper didn''t ask for a ransom but sent her abroad. What did the person mean? Keith walked up to Valeria and said, "Valeria, let''s go to the vi''s surveince room and see if there are any clues." "Yes, let''s go look at the surveince videos!" Valeria immediately stood up and walked upstairs.


    There were several surveince cameras outside the door of Keith''s vi. They must have captured some important clues. Hence, the two of them went to the surveince room and carefully watched the surveince footage for the entire day.


    As expected, Ava stuffed Alex into a ck car and the car left without returning.


    Ava stayed in the vi for the entire day. At night, she left the vi in a panic. Now that Valeria could not get through to Ava''s. phone, Ava must have run away.


    "Til get someone to check the license te number of this car now, Keith said, turning to make a call.


    h''s he


    Although Valeria was very grateful for Keith''s help, to be honest, it was too slow.


    If this continued, Valeria was afraid that Alex might be drugged with sleeping pills. Alex''s temper was very bad. If he angered the kidnapper because he cried, he would definitely be drugged with sleeping pills to make him fall asleep obediently. "Valeria. It''ste. My friend told me he might not be able to find out until tomorrow morning, so don''t worry..."


    Keith knew that Valeria was anxious to save her son, but with their connections, it would take them so long to find clues.


    "Keith, I know. Thank you.. Valeria sat on the sofa weakly, her mind filled with fantasies of what Alex was doing and whether he was suffering.


    Keith thought about it again and again before suggesting. "Valeria, it''s better to call the police. It''s more convenient for the police to investigate this kind of thing. The various clues will be sorted out more clearly


    Keith thought that calling the police was the safest and most effective way, but Valeria did not dare to take the risk.


    "No! That kidnapper said that if I dared to call the police, I''d receive Alex''s fingers tonight! I can''t call the police. I can''t take the risk!"


    Valeria denied it immediately. How could she dare to take the risk? If the police didn''t find Alex quickly and the kidnapper knew that Valeria had called the police, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Keith still wanted to persuade Valeria to call the police. I understand how you feel, but if we don''t call the police, we em only wait for the kidnapper''s news and do nothing...


    "Keith, I''m begging you. Don''t call the police. You can go back. I wait here for the call When there''s news, I''ll definitely inform you immediately!" Valeria''s clear eyes were slightly red, and her pitiful look-made people pity her. "Okay, I won''t call the police, but I can''t leave. I''ll stay here with you."


    How could Keith leave at a time like this? Valeria looked like she would break down at any moment.


    "Alright, I... I''m too tired. I want to stay in the bedroom for a while Help yourself. This is your home anyway. After saying that, Valeria walked upstairs with heavy footsteps.


    Keith looked at Valeria''s dejected back and frowned with a gloomy expression. He watched as Valeria returned to the


    Sat, Nov


    bedroom and closed the door.


    The man picked up his phone. After some hesitation, he still called the police in the end.


    At this time, it was normal for Valeria to not dare to call the police because she was threatened. However, as a bystander. Keith had to be calm. Only by calling the police could they save Alex as soon as possible. Valeriat returned to the bedroom and leaned against the door. Her body slid down weakly, and she broke down crying.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Valeria had never thought that Alex would be in such danger. Last night, Valeria sensed that something was wrong with Ava, but she had not thought too much about it, causing Alex to be kidnapped.


    It was all Valeria''s fault for being ipetent as a mother.


    Valeria remembered that when she left in the morning, Alex was still sleeping. He had slept so soundly and sweetly, but


    now....


    Suddenly!


    Valeria''s phone rang!


    Valeria immediately stopped crying and took out her phone. Now that any unknown number was calling, she felt that it might be the kidnapper.


    Valeria picked up the phone in a choked voice. "Hello! Is that you?"


    "You called the police? It seems that you really don''t care about your son''s life. I even suspect whether this is your biological son. Do you want him to lose his finger?" The voice of the voice changer came from the phone. It was strange and terrifying Calling the police?


    Valeria''s eyes widened. "I didn''t call the police! I really didn''t call the police!"


    "You''re still lying. Look at the police cars outside your vi and the police in your living room. They''ve already started setting up the trap, yet you''re still lying here!"


    Valeria staggered to her feet. She walked to the window and looked down. Sure enough, she saw several police cars.


    Valeria rushed out of the bedroom and looked down into the living room. There really were several police officers already setting up the house, as if they were waiting for the kidnapper to call.


    Valeria felt as if her brain had exploded. Could it be that Keith had called the police? She had clearly begged Keith not to call the police!


    "Believe me. I really didn''t call the police. My friend made the decision on his own. Don''t hurt my son. You can do whatever you want as long as you don''t hurt him. Didn''t you want me to go overseas? I''ll go tomorrow!"


    Valeria was really going crazy. Why did Keith make such a decision? She had already said not to call the police.


    A voice came from the other end of the line. "I don''t want to believe you anymore. Just wait and see your son''s finger"


    "No! Please! Don''t! Please! Valeria screamed. Her entire body could not help but tremble, and her face was pale.


    Then I''ll give you another chance. Escape from here so the police can''t find you. I''ll contact you in three days. I''m a little pissed off right now."


    With that, the kidnapper hung up without giving Valeria a chance to speak.


    "Hello! Hello! Let me hear my son''s voicel"


    12.41 Sat, Nov 2


    Valeria gripped her phone tightly, but the call had already ended. The only response she got was a cold busy beep.


    In the living room.


    At this moment, the police had already arrived at the vi and started to set up surveince equipment, preparing to listen in [H§± Valeria''s phone at any time.


    Keith nced at the quiet bedroom upstairs. Why was there no sign of movement from Valeria? Could she have fallen asleep?


    Keith thought about it and felt that it was impossible. How could Valeria fall asleep after such a thing happened?


    A police officer at the side said, "Mr. Cooper, you have to get the female owner of this house toe down and cooperate with us. Otherwise, we won''t be able to monitor her phone." "Til go up and get her


    Keith was prepared to be scolded by Valeria. After all, Valeria did not want to bet her child''s life. However, after much consideration, Keith decided that it was safest to call the police. Keith went upstairs and knocked on Valeria''s door, but no one opened it for a long time.


    Could Valeria really have fallen asleep?


    Keith pushed open the door and walked in, only to find that there was no one inside.


    Keith looked around the room but couldn''t find any

 Chapter 58

    Keith was stunned for a second. He immediately walked over and realized that Valeria seemed to have really jumped out of the window to escape.


    There were scraps of the woman''s clothes on the window. Valeria should have been scraped somewhere. Keith did not know if Valeria was injured. Keith immediately took out his phone and called Valeria. It showed that the phone was switched off.


    Did Valeria realize that Keith had called the police, so she got angry and ran away?


    After Valeria jumped out of the window from the bedroom on the second floor, she identally scratched her ankle and blood flowed out.


    However, Valeria couldn''t care less about the pain now. She ran all the way out of the vi area of Starry Bay and finally saw a taxi. She quickly reached out to stop it.


    The taxi slowly stopped in front of Valeria, and she finally got it.


    The first thing Valeria did when she got into the car was to call Hackett. At this time, she could only ask for help from Hackett.


    The kidnapper said that he would contact Valeria in three days. Valeria could not hold on for these three days. Alex could not hold on either. Valeria could not wait another moment!


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Valeria was on the verge of breaking down. She shouted in a low voice, "Answer the phone! Answer the phone!"


    The taxi driver thought Valeria was heartbroken and humbly trying to win back her ex-boyfriend, sighing and shaking his head. Nowadays, young people were even willing to sacrifice their dignity for the sake of love. Finally, the call connected!


    Valeria''s eyes finally lit up. She shouted the man''s name happily. "Hackett! Where are you? I''m going to look for you now!"


    The man on the other end of the line was silent for a few seconds. "You came to see me?"


    "Yes! Where are you? Tell me quickly! I have something to tell you!" Valeria wished she could fly to Hackett immediately.


    e you sure you are going toe and find me?"


    "I''m at the manor./


    "Right!"


    Are


    *Tll get someone to pick you up?" The man on the phone did not seem to believe that Valeria would take the initiative to look for him. "No need. I took a taxi. Wait for me!"


    In the James Manor.


    At this moment, Hackett was resting in the open-air hot spring with his eyes closed


    However, the servant took out his phone and told Hackett that was Valeria.


    Valeria who had always been hiding from him actually took the nitiative to look for hum? She must have something to ask


    of him.


    12.41 Sat, Nov 2


    Hackett hung up and recalled Valeria''s anxious tone on the phone just now. What exactly happened?


    Hackett stood up and left the hot spring. He picked up a towel from the side and wrapped it around his waist. His expression. was solemn as he frowned. Hackett prepared to go to the living room and wait for Valeria to arrive. He wanted to see why this woman would take the initiative to look for him tonight.


    About an hourter, the butler brought the disheveled Valeria into the living room.


    Meanwhile, Hackett was leaning against the sofa. He was wearing a set of pajamas and was leisurely browsing the news on his phone.


    "Mr. Hackett, Ms. Sharp is here."


    The man inadvertently raised his head and looked back. His dark eyes were slightly stunned as he said in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Valeria''s current image was really too horrible to look at. Her clothes had been scratched badly because she jumped out of the window. Her ankle was injured. Her long hair was messy, and her clear eyes were red. It was as if she had been raped "I have something to ask of you. Please help me! I...


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, Hackett interrupted her mercilessly. "Go up and take a shower and change your clothes first. I really won''t want to help you if you are in this state."


    Valeria was already in such a sorry state, yet she was still unwilling to return to Hackett''s side?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When Valeria was Hackett''s wife, she always had a noble and elegant image. Why did Valeria look like a princess who was in trouble tonight?


    Valeria saw the disdain in Hackett''s eyes. How could she be in the mood to shower and change? Valeria only wanted to save Alex as soon as possible!


    "I don''t have time to shower and change my clothes. Promise me that you''ll help me find a person first. I''m begging you. Only you can find him quickly. I...


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, Hackett interrupted her again. "Then don''t talk about it. Do as you see fit."


    With that, Hackett slowly got up and walked toward the elevator as if he did not intend to pay any more attention to Valeria.


    Seeing this, Valeria could only agree in the grievance. "Alright! I go take a shower and change my clothes. Don''t go! You have to help me! Only you can help me!" Valeria really wanted to shout at Hackett, "That''s your biological son!!"


    However, Valeria still did not have the courage. She still did not want the James family to know about Alex''s existence. She was not mentally prepared.


    Hackett smiled and nced at the butler. ''Get someone to take her to shower and change her clothes."


    Then, Hackett looked back at Valeria. "I''ll wait for you in the bedroom. You''d better hurry up. I''m already starting to feel sleepy I still have an entire day of meetings tomorrow."


    "I know!" Valeria gritted her teeth as she looked at Hackett''s annoying expression. This scumbag was too much!


    Half an hourter


    In the bedroom, Hackett leaned against the aruchair and slowly tasted a cup of coffee.


    12/0


    12.41 Sat, Nov 2


    * 77%


    Valeria took a shower and changed into a set of clean clothes. She rushed to the man''s bedroom without drying her hair.


    "Hackett! Can I say it now!" Valeria really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Hackett sat on the sofa and admired Valeria''s current appearance. He nodded in satisfaction. "Yes. This is much more pleasing to the eye. Tell me. What do you need my help with?" Valeria indeed had something to ask of Hackett. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have thought of him at all.


    Just thinking about it made Hackett angry, so he naturally wanted to take the opportunity to punish Valeria.


    "Help me find a child. A child has been kidnapped. The sooner, the better! Just like the speed at which you looked for mest.


    you do it in a few hours?" Valeria walked in front of Hackett and looked at him expectantly.


    time. Can


    Hackett narrowed his charming eyes slightly. "A child? Don''t tell me you want me to help you


    find Keith''s son?"


    Otherwise, which child would Valeria know now? She was busy being a stepmother to Keith''s son all day long. She was even more concerned than the child''s biological mother.


    Valeria was slightly stunned. Then, she nodded vigorously. "Yes, it''s this child! Can you help me find him by using your connections and high-tech methods? 1 believe you''ll be able to find him soon! Please!"


    Valeria believed that if Hackett was willing to help, she would be able to see Alex at dawn.


    Hackett let out a mocking sneer. "Valeria, do you think that because I want to get you back now, you''re starting to trample on my pride without restraint? Why should I help Keith find his son His son''s kidnapping has nothing to do with me! If you''re looking for me for this matter, then leave. I''m not free!"


    With that, Hackett suddenly stood up and walked toward the bed, looking like he was about to sleep.


    "Hackett, I beg you! The child is innocent. The child is pitiful... and! And..."


    And that was Hacken''s own son!


    Even now, Valeria could not bring herself to say it!


    The man lying on the bed nced at Valeria coldly. "And what?"


    "And you once encountered with that child. Saving a life brings the blessings of God. Couldn''t you have somepassion for the child? You clearly have the ability!"


    "I just saw the back of his head at that time. You call this I once encountering him?"


    Hackett was so angry that heughed. Valeria was really infatuated with Keith and treated his son as her own!

 Chapter 59

    Valeria was conflicted.


    Should she tell the truth now? If Valeria told Hackett that Alex was his biological son, he would definitely save him.


    However.....


    After a long time, Valeria looked at Hackett''s handsome face that was filled with hostility and asked tentatively, "If... I mean if that''s your child, will you leave him in the lurch?"


    However, this sentencepletely angered Hackett.


    Hackett suddenly stood up. He walked in front of Valeria and grabbed her chin. "Don''t tell me this if! There''s no such if! My child died four years ago! You know very well! No matter what you say, I won''t save this child!" When Valeria heard it, her tears slowly flowed out and fell onto the carpet along with Hackett''s hand, breaking into a few pieces.


    Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes were slightly stunned. Valeria was actually crying?


    Valeria cried because Hackett refused to help save Keith''s son. And she cried so deeply?


    The possessiveness and jealousy in Hackett''s heart spread wildly. He held Valeria''s chin even harder. "When you aborted our child, did you cry? Were you as sad as you are now?" ""You''ll regret it!"


    Valeria flung Hackett''s hand away, her eyes filled with hatred


    Hackett was still as cold-blooded and heartless as four years ago. He would not change anything he had decided on.


    Hackett said word by word, "I won''t."


    Very well, I shouldn''t havee to beg you!"


    Valeria''s tears fell one after another like pearls with a broken string. She turned around and left the bedroom without looking back.


    Hackett looked at Valeria''s stubborn back and pursed his lips tightly. He clenched his fists by his sides, his knuckles cracking.


    Valeria walked out of the vi with tears in her eyes. The butler followed behind Valeria. "Ms. Sharp, Mr. Hackett''s temper is just that bad. You have tomunicate with him properly" "There''s no need. He''s a scumbag. I never want to see him again


    "Then I''ll send a car to send you back. You can''t get a taxi here, the butler reminded kindly.


    The James Manor was located in the suburbs. There was no way to get a taxi here. The butler had just observed that Valeria had arrived in a taxi.


    "No need! Don''t follow me!"


    Valeria was in a terrible mood. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Alex, and she had no time to think about anything else.


    After walking out of the manor, Valeria realized that she was wrong. There was no bus stop nearby, let alone Lasis. Even an Uber car was unwilling toe here,


    AContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But so what?


    Valeria would not ept the James family''s charity again. Even if she had to walk all night, she had to return to the city.


    herself.


    But did Valeria really have to wait three days for the kidnappers to contact her? How was Alex going to spend these three days? Valeria and Alex had never been apart for more than three days,


    The more Valeria thought about it, the more she copsed.


    At that moment, Valeria truly felt like her world was copsing.


    Even when Valeria was heartlessly abandoned by Hackett four years ago, she was not as devastated as she was now.


    It was pitch-ck everywhere, and only the streetmps illuminated Valeria.


    Due to the recent-injuries from jumping out of the window and the fact that she hurriedly took a shower using cold water earlier, Valeria was now feeling lightheaded. Valeria must have caught a cold.


    Valeria crossed her arms and could not help but sneeze. She could not help but have goosebumps all over her body.


    The next moment, darkness enveloped Valeria''s vision as she copsed onto the ground, slowly losing consciousness


    After an unknown period of time, a car slowly drove over from afar. The light shone on Valeria.


    The car door opened, and Hackett''s low and hurried footsteps sounded. He walked up to Valeria. "Get up! Wake up!"


    However, no matter how Hackett shook her, Valeria did not move as if she had fainted.


    Hence, Hackett picked Valeria up by the waist and ced her in the back seat of the car. Sensing her hot body temperatur?. Hackett frowned unhappily and cursed softly, "Idiot!" Three o''clock in the morning.


    Valeria opened her eyes in a daze. Her throat was so dry that she wanted to drink water. "Water.... I''m so thirsty...


    Hence, someone brought a cup of water to Valeria''s mouth and helped her sit up to drink water.


    Because Valeria drank too quickly, she almost choked.


    "Drink slowly. No one is snatching it from you." Hackett''s low and sexy voice sounded.


    What


    This voice? It sounded like Hackett?


    Valeria widened her eyes and saw who was supporting her.


    "Why am I here!


    After seeing Hackett''s face clearly, Valeria struggled to gel out ofed she will had to find Alex How could she have the time to rest heret


    "Stay here! You have a fever Where else do you want to go? You really the best stepmother. How good is Keith to make You care to deepty ban his childr


    Hackett''s words were filled with sarcasm and his tone was harsh,


    lek 77%


    Valeria felt dizzy and could not help but hold her forehead. She leaned back on the bed and looked coldly at Hackett in front of her. "It''s none of your business. This is my own business. Get lost!" Valeria lifted the nket on her body and was about to get up.


    Hackett forced Valeria back onto the bed and pressed her under him. He said sternly, "Don''t be ungrateful! If I hadn''t brought you back, you would have been dead with a high fever!" "Did I beg you to bring me back? You could have left me there!"


    "Woman, do you have a conscience?"


    Hackett really wanted to strangle Valeria to death. Valeria was gentle and considerate to Keith, but when it came to Hackett, Valeria only had a sharp tongue and a stubborn temper.


    Valeria under Hackett struggled to leave. Her eyes were as fierce as a wild cat''s, and she was about to reach out her ws to scratch Hackett arany moment.


    "I can help you find that kid, but I have a condition."


    As soon as Hackett said that, Valeria did not move anymore. Instead, shey obediently under Hackett. Her changed from fierce to pleasantly surprised. "Really? You''re not lying to me? What''s your condition?" Seeing Valeria''s expression change so quickly, Hackett snorted and stood up.


    gaze instantly


    Hackett looked down at Valeria on the bed and said in a deep voice, "After you find the child, cut off all contact with Keith and stop dreaming of being a stepmother for his son!" Cutting off all contact with Keith?


    In the past four years, Keith had helped Valeria so much. How could she cut ties with him?


    If so, Valeria would be an ingrate.


    "If you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it." Hackett saw Valeria''s hesitation.


    "Okay! I promise you!"


    It was the most important to save Alex now, Valeria could not care less. She had to find Alex first.


    Valeria looked at Hackett firmly and said, "When will you start looking for the child? He has been missing for an entire day. I''m afraid he will break down if it stays any longer."


    "What''s the hurry? Since it''s a kidnapping, they won''t do anything to the child until they get the ransom.


    Hackett sat on the bed and handed Valeria the remaining half of the ss of water. "Finish the water.


    ¸Ê

 Chapter 60

    "Do you need me to give you any information? Like the kidnapper''s phone number?" Valeria asked cautiously. After all. Valeria was the one who needed Hackett''s help now.


    Hackett said in a professional tone, "If there''s a surveince video or a license te number, it''s fine."


    "There''s a surveince video! It''s not in my hands, but I remember the license te number in the video. Is that okay!" Valeria stared at the man''s face.


    The more cautious Valeria was, the more unhappy Hackett felt.


    Did Valeria care so much about Keith''s sonThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hackett gritted his teeth and said, "Sure! Give me the license te number!"


    The man threw a pen and paper to Valeria and asked her to write it down


    Valeria did not dare to dy for a second. She seriously wrote down the license te number and handed it to Hackett. "I still remember what that car looks like. Do you need me to describe it to you?" "No need! I''ll investigate it myself!"


    Hackeu took away the piece of paper with a face full of anger and turned around to walk out of the bedroom


    Valeria couldn''t wait to get out of bed and follow Hackett. She wanted to know how much progress he had made at any time.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett said coldly, "Lie on the bed and don''t move! If you move again, I won''t care about this matter!"


    "Okay. I''m lying on the bed. Hurry up and go! Please!"


    Valeria''s foot was already on the carpet. When she heard Hackett''s words, she quickly retracted it.


    The man''s expression was extremely gloomy. How cowardly! In order to stop this woman from being entangled with Keith, he had to help Keith find his son! Bang! The door mmed shut.


    Valeria leaned against the bed and could not help but cough twide. She immediately felt relieved.


    Valeria was relieved to leave this matter to Hackett. Alex would definitely be found soon. He might be back at dawn.


    Because Valeria had taken the fever medicine, she was sleepy. She had been waiting for Hackett toe back and tell her about the progress


    As Valeria waited, she fell asleep.


    At the same time.


    Ben had already driven Alex out of the city and arrived at the surrounding cities. He nned to find a hotel to stay tonight


    As soon as Ben parked the car in the parking lot, a call came from Cheryl


    ben unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car while answer the call "Don''t worry. I ve already left Aara. I''m in Downton City, I n to stay here for the night and continue driving tomorrow." "Very good. There''s been a change of ns. You''ll continue driving tomorrow with the child. Go all the way south as far as


    Chapter 60 NOV


    you can. Remember that you''re not allowed to take nes, high-speed rails, or anything like that. You''re not to leave.


    traces.


    any


    "Understood""


    After hanging up the phone, Ben opened the back door and carried the sleeping little boy out.


    Ben looked at the little boy in his arms and could not help but mutter softly. "Why does this kid look so familiar? Who does he look like? I think I''ve seen him somewhere before...


    Ben felt that he had seen this little boy somewhere before, but he could not remember where.


    Suddenly, Alex opened his eyes and bit Ben''s arm hard.


    Ben was in so much pain that he cried out, "You little brat, are you courting death! Let go!"


    As he spoke, Ben punched the little boy''s butt ruthlessly. Alex took the opportunity to jump to the ground and turn around


    to escape.


    However, how could this three-year-old little boy outrun the middle-aged man? Ben pulled him back. "Where are you running to? Come back!"


    "Ah! Let go of me! Help! Police, help!"


    Alex struggled and screamed in Ben''s arms, attracting the attention of many people around them.


    Ben smiled awkwardly and exined to the passersby, "My grandson refuses to go home for dinner. It''s fine."


    At this moment, Ben looked at Alex''s little face and suddenly remembered where he had seen the little boy before.


    This was the little boy Valeria was carrying that day!


    Ben was instantly dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time. Could this be Valeria''s son?


    "Help! Help! Police, help!" Alex wriggled in Ben''s arms, screaming and crying.


    Alex had been taught by Valeria since he was young that if he was kidnapped, he should scream in a crowded ce, and it would be best to attract the police.


    However, after looking around with his dark grape-like eyes, Alex did not see any police officers around.


    Ben covered Alex''s mouth. "Boy! What''s your rtionship with Valeria? Is Valeria your mother?"


    Upon hearing his mommy''s name, Alex instantly fell silent and looked at the strange man in front of him.


    "How do you know my mommy?"


    "Mommy? Valeria is really your mother? Then are you really my grandson? And I am really your grandfather" Ben was dumbfounded. He had never dreamed that he would one day kidnap his biological grandson. What was going on? Alex frowned in disgust. "What grandson? Mommy said that I don''t have a grandfather. My grandfather died a long time


    "What the hell? Is that what she told you? I''m dead? This damn woman actually cursed her biological father to die early!"


    Ben was infuriated when he heard that. He was alive, but how cold Valeria say that he was dead?


    Ben hugged the lule boy in his arms and said seriously, "Remember that I''m your grandfather. I''m alive and well! I am not dead!"


    24


    "You said you''re my grandfather. What evidence do you have? Why should I believe you when you say you''re my grandfather?" Alex raised his chin proudly and snorted before turning his head away


    Ben looked at this little boy. He was indeed the son of awyer. He was just a little boy, yet he knew the evidence was needed when someone said something


    "The evidence is that your mother is my biological daughter, and I''m your grandfather!"


    "Then why did you kidnap me? You''re a bad person! You''re not my grandfather!" Alex snorted. He would never believe that


    person this man was his grandfather. The man was clearly a bad


    Ben was instantly rendered speechless. He had indeed kidnapped his biological grandson.


    Who was this woman surnamed Yeats? Why did she kidnap Ben''s grandson?


    "I didn''t kidnap you. I want to bring you out to y. Let''s y for a few days before going back to look for your mommy. okay?"


    Ben immediately made a decision. After he obtained the money from this woman surnamed Yeats, he would bring this little boy back to look for Valeria.


    No matter what, Ben wouldn''t do anything to his biological grandson. Besides, this little boy looked quite smart and cute. "Really? You''re not lying to me?" Actually, Alex did not believe this bad man at all. He only wanted to go home and find his mother. His mother must be very anxious since she had not seen him for so long


    Ben said, "Of course. I''m your biological grandfather. How could I lie to you!"


    "Then do you know what my mommy likes to eat the most? Do you know what my mommy hates the most? Do you know who my


    likes the most?" Alex asked Ben.


    mommy


    SEND OIFT

 Chapter 61

    Ben was stunned for a moment. This little boy was quite cunning Was the little boy testing him?


    Ben thought about it for a long time. "Your mommy loved strawberry cakes, he said. "When she was young, anyway. I don''t know what she likes the most now. Your mommy hated watching horror movies. She was so timid. As for the third question, your mommy probably liked your grandmother best." After listening to Ben''s answer, Alex pouted and began to think.


    The man''s answer seemed to be quite right, especially thest question, Valeria really liked her mother the most. Although Alex had never seen his grandmother before, Valeria always told him about his grandmother. The next day, early morning.


    Valeria did not expect to sleep until the next day. Perhaps it was because she had taken fever medicine.


    When Valeria opened her eyes, she realized that it was already dawn outside andpletely panicked.


    Valeria lifted the nket on her body and rushed out of the bedroom. She happened to see the servant walking over. She grabbed the servant and asked, "Where''s Hackett? Where is he?"


    A night had passed. Valeria wondered how Hackett was doing


    "Mr. Hackett is in the study. He didn''t sleep the entire night," the servant answered truthfully,


    Hackett didn''t sleep the entire night.


    Valeria suddenly felt a little guilty. She thanked the servant and walked toward the study.


    Valeria walked all the way to the study and pushed open the door. The huge study was filled with world-ss books.


    Valeria walked into the study and saw that the man behind the desk was typing seriously on theputer screen.


    It seemed like Hackett had not slept the entire night. His handsome face was tense, and his charming eyes were deep. There was a trace of fatigue between his brows.


    At this moment, the servant brought in a cup of coffee.


    Valeria gestured for the servant to bring the coffee to her. The servant nodded and left the study, leaving the two of them alone.


    Valeria ced the coffee cup on the desk in front of the man. Without looking up, the man said in a low voice, "Get out Don''t disturb me."


    Then, his slender fingers picked up his coffee, and he took a sip. From the corner of his eye, Hackett noticed that the person had not left.


    Hence, Hackett nced at the person impatiently. When he realized that it was Valeria, he frowned unhappily. "Why are you here? To supervise my work?"


    That''s not what I meant. I just came to take a look...


    Although Valeria was indeed a little worried that Hackett would brush her off.


    "Don''t exin. I know what you''re thinking." Hackett was very unhappy. The more worried Valeria was, the more unt py he was.


    G


    Was it necessary? It wasn''t Valeria''s biological son. Was their rtionship that deep?


    "Okay. I just wanted to ask how the investigation is going. Do you have any clues?"


    Hackett leaned back and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He slowly said, "This car is already out of Aara. It''s estimated to be in Downton City. I n to go over and look for If I''m a littlete, the person might leave" As soon as Hackett finished speaking, Valeria said impatiently. Then I''ll


    with you!"


    Hackett looked up at Valeria without saying a word. Seeing how enthusiastic she was, Hackett suddenly had the urge to quit. Hackett could not figure out why he had to help his love rival find his son. Was he crazy? Valeria realized that she seemed to be a little agitated and said, Let me go with you. I can''t stay here anymore. Besides, my fever has subsided. I can take care of you!"


    you still have the mood to take care of me


    Hackett scoffed. "Take care of me? Are you sure you


    now?


    Valeria was really hypocritical. She had clearly written her mind on her face. She just wanted to go and find the child.


    "I can do it!" Valeria said seriously.


    "If you want to go, go ahead." Hackett stood up and nned to take a shower and change his clothes before preparing to leave. It didn''t matter.


    Since Valeria wanted to follow him, she would go. Otherwise, Hackett would not be at ease leaving Valeria alone in the manor.


    Valeria followed behind Hackett like a shadow. She followed him all the way back to the bedroom until Hackett pushed open the bathroom door. Valeria was ready to follow Hackett in. Suddenly, Hackett stopped in his tracks.


    Valeria''s nose hit Hackett''s hard back, causing her nose to turn red. She covered her nose in pain, "Ouch. It hurts."


    "I''m going to take a shower. Are you going to follow me in?"


    Hackett looked back at the woman who was covering her nose. She looked pitiful and her eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that she had hit her nose quite hard


    "Well... I''m sorry. I didn''t notice. I thought you were going to... Valeria thought that Hackett was about to set off. She was 100 eager to save her son and didn''t think too much about it. Hackett turned around and looked at Valeria. "Aren''t you going to ask Keith to go with us? You''re helping him find his son. Shouldn''t he go with us?"


    o concerned that he was almost


    Those who didn''t know better would think that it was Hackett''s son, Hackett was soparable to the child''s biological father, Keith. Fuck! """Valeria was


    in a dilemma.


    Because Keith had chosen to call the police, Valeria had no choice but to escape. Could it be that Valeria had to ask Keith to -cooperate with her again?


    Unexpectedly, before Valeria could finish, Hackett suddenly interrupted, "Forget it. Don''t let him go with us. I don''t want to see him."


    If Keith were to


    o travel with them, Hackett would probably be angry


    all the time.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¦°


    After saying that, Hackett closed the bathroom door with a bang, leaving Valeria standing outside alone, who didn''t know what to do.


    However, Valeria was a little d that Hackett had changed his mind. Otherwise, how could she get Keith to cooperate?


    Hence, after Valeria waited for more than ten minutes, Hackett quickly took a shower and walked out. His short hair was wet and covered his charming eyes, making him look mysterious and seductive. "You... you''re done?" Valeria suddenly stuttered.


    When Valeria saw the man''s appearance after taking a shower, the scene of Hackett forcefully sleeping with her several times that night subconsciously appeared in her mind. The more Valeria thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. "I''m going to change. If you''re really in a hurry, wait for me in the car outside."


    Hackett knew that Valeria was in a hurry and could not wait to set off immediately. However, the more Valeria acted like this, the more Hackett wanted to dawdle. Jealousy kept fermenting


    "I''m not in a hurry... I can wait for you. You can change. I''ll wait here. By the way, do you want breakfast? You haven''t slept all


    energy!" night. You must be tired. How about having some breakfast to replenish your


    Valeria''s attitude was very humble. After all, she was the one who needed Hackett''s help now.


    Moreover, Hackett had not slept for the entire night. Now, he had to go to another city. It would take at least two hours to drive. Could his body take it?


    Although Hackett''s physical fitness had always been quite good, staying upte was still quite harmful to one''s body.


    "No need. I can sleep on the road."


    As he spoke, Hackett walked into the cloakroom and took off the towel around his waist. Then, he revealed himself naked in front of Valeria. "Ah! What are you doing?"


    Valeria really did not expect Hackett to take off the towel in front of her and quickly turn around.


    Hackett looked at Valeria''s reflexively turning around and sneered in disdain. "What''s there to turn around? It''s not like you. haven''t seen me naked before."

 Chapter 62

    Valeria was instantly speechless. How could this man be so shameless?


    What did Hackett mean by his words? He was too much.


    Valeria looked annoyed. "Get dressed. 111 wait for you in the car


    Valeria turned around and quickly left the room. As soon as she walked out of the door, she bumped into the servant who was about to enter. "Don''t go in. He''s changing Valeria stopped the servant.


    The servant immediately stopped in her tracks. "Oh, I''m here to ask if Mr. Hackett wants breakfast. The breakfast is ready."


    "Get me a sandwich and some milk. I''ll bring it for him on the way?


    "Okay, Ms. Sharp"


    Valeria waited in the car for half an hour before Hackett walked over to open the door


    Valeria suspected that this man was deliberately stalling for time, knowing that she was very anxious.


    Hackett sat in the back seat and fastened his seatbelt. He instructed the driver, "Let''s go, Be steady. I want to catch up on my sleep


    The driver looked at Hackett in the rearview mirror and nodded. "Okay, Mr. James."


    Hackett did not seem to intend tomunicate with Valeria. He closed his eyes and nned to catch up on his sleep. Valeria nced at the packed breakfast in her hand and poked Hackett''s hard arm with her finger. "I asked the servant to pack breakfast. Have some. You haven''t slept all night. If you don''t eat, your stomach might feel ufortable,"


    The man slowly opened his eyes, nced at Valeria, and said in a mocking and deep voice, "Seems like you''re good at pretending to be caring, but unfortunately, it''s for someone else


    This man really didn''t know what was good for him. Valeria was kind enough to care about him, but his words were so unpleasant.


    Valeria couldn''t take it anymore. She rolled her eyes at him. "Take it or leave it, Serves you right for having a stomachache" Valeria was, Hackett was so furious that heughed. "You want me to help you find the little boy with such Seeing how angry an attitude?"


    Valeria cowered again. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding Alex, Valeria wouldn''t have to suffer here.


    Valeria suppressed her anger and smiled hypocritically. "Are you going to eat it or not? If not, I''ll keep it for you. I''ll take it out when you want to eat it."


    Looking at Valeria''s aggrieved expression and pretentious smile Hackett could not help but smile. Suddenly, he felt like ying a prank and said in a deep voice, "Who said I''m not eating? But I''m a little tired after staying up all night. I can''t raise my arm. Feed me." Could the excuse be any worse?


    Valeria could tell that Hackett was deliberately bullying her and making things difficult for her.


    But in order to find Alex as soon as possible, Valeria endured it.


    Mon, Nov 4


    Valeria took out a sandwich and brought it to Hackett''s lips. "Here, open your mouth."


    The man''s lips curled into a roguish smile. He slowly opened his mouth and took a bite of his sandwich, enjoying Valeria''s


    service.


    At the same time, in Downton City.


    Ben was prepared to continue on his way with Alex early in the morning. His n was to first cheat Cheryl of her money before sending the little boy back to Valeria.


    As a biological grandfather, Ben couldn''t bear to hurt his biological grandson.


    "Boy, hurry up and eat. After breakfast, I will bring you somewhere else to y"


    Alex obediently ate his soup. Although he seemed to admit that the man was his grandfather on the surface, he did not believe Ben at all.


    "Grandpa, I want to go back and find Mommy. I miss Mommy.. Boohoo... Alex pretended to be aggrieved and pouted. Anyone who saw this would feel sorry for him


    Ben''s heart was about to melt, especially since this was his grandson who was rted to him by blood. Ben coaxed patiently. "Be good. Let''s go y another round before looking for your mommy, okay? I promise to bring you to see your mommy Alex blinked his grape-like eyes and nodded. "Alright! Grandpa, you''re not allowed to lie to me! If you lie to me, I will dislike you!"


    "Okay. I won''t lie to you." Ben realized that he got along quite well with his little grandson. The more Ben looked at Alex, the more he liked him.


    At this moment, Cheryl called.


    Ben walked to the side to answer the call and nced at the little boy behind him carefully.


    "Are you still in Downton City?"


    "That''s right. I was just about to continue setting off with the child. Didn''t you say that you wanted me to keep going south?"


    "There''s been a change in the n. I''ll pay you what I promised you, but when you reach the next location, throw the child away. It''s best if it''s in a mountainous area with underdeveloped information and transportation." "Throw him away? You''re not going to rely on this child for ransom?"


    Upon hearing that Cheryl asked him to throw Alex into the mountains, Ben was stunned.


    What was this woman trying to do? Was she crazy? She actually wanted to throw Alex Valeria to never see her child again?N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Wasn''t it just a simple kidnapping? Why did it feel more and more strange?


    ...the mountains. Did she w


    On the other end of the phone, Cheryl''s voice was very calm. "Cut the crap and just do as I say. Otherwise, you won''t get a single cent, and the police will find you."


    "Alright. Anyway, I''m just doing what I''m paid to do. I''ll do whatever you say."


    "Okay, hurry up and leave with the child, Don''t stay there for long. By the way, leave this phone in the hotel and go out to buy a new one.


    Ben was confused, "Why is that?"


    Mon, Nov


    Cher 62


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just do it. I''ll transfer the first sum of money to you tonight."


    With that, Cheryl hung up.


    Ben was full of doubts. He could not understand what this woman was trying to do. At first, he thought that it was just a simple kidnapping case that would not hurt the innocent, and the woman only needed to take the ransom. Now, it almost felt like child trafficking.


    Ben turned around and looked at Alex, whose face was covered in food crumbs. He said, "You''re lucky to have met me. Otherwise, you would never have seen your mommy."


    If someone else took this job and kidnapped Alex, wouldn''t he be thrown into the mountains?


    Ben wouldn''t throw his grandson to such a godforsaken ce.


    After receiving the first sum of money tonight, Ben would send Alex back to Valeria. He didn''t n to ask for the rest of the


    money.


    After hanging up, Cheryl stood on the balcony of her house. As the morning breeze blew, her eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    Actually, Cheryl wanted to kill that child and make him disappear from this worldpletely, but she did not dare to do so. If Cheryl asked the man to throw the child into that mountainous area, Valeria probably wouldn''t be able to find him again. Valeria, don''t me me. Hackett, I just don''t want to lose you... Cheryl muttered to herself.


    Cheryl could not lose Hackett. She had been looking forward to it for so many years and was about to get him. How could she be willing to give it up at this time?


    Moreover, no one in this world would love Hackett more than Cheryl.


    Unfortunately, Cheryl did not expect the person in charge of kidnapping Alex to be Valeria''s biological father,

 Chapter 63

    When they arrived at Downton City, it was already noon.


    Hackett sent people to search the area ording to the instructions of the GPS system. Valeria wished the could go to find Alex herself


    Unfortunately, Valeria could only stay by Hackett''s side and wait for news.


    After Hackett''s men searched for a few hours, they finally found the hotel where Ben had stayed during the day when the sky was getting dark. I was because of the phone that Ben had thrown in the hotel. Suddenly, the man''s phone began to vibrate.


    Valeria immediately sat up straight and stared intently at Hackett''s phone, hoping that they had found Alex.


    Hackett nced at Valeria coldly and picked up the phone. "Speak."


    "Mr. James, we found the hotel he was at before, but there was only his phone there. The person seems quite cunning and probably guessed that we were tracking his location, deliberately leaving his phone at the hotel. Furthermore, based on surveince footage from various areas within the city, we observed his car entering the highway again. We suspect he''s already in another city by now. He''s ying games with us on purpose."


    "Let''s go now.


    Yes!"


    After Hackett hung up the phone, Valeria looked nervous and expectant. "How is it? Did they find him?"


    "Yes.


    Valeria heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but smile. Unexpectedly, Hackett instantly told her the bad news. They found the phone. That car is probably in another city now. We have to set off immediately."


    Valeria''s smile froze on her face. She couldn''t help but break down again.


    hat is this kidnapper trying to do? He''s not calling for ranson or contacting a


    child. What the hell does that mean?


    Valeria really couldn''t understand what the kidnapper was thinking


    He''s just running around with the


    Wasn''t kidnapping usually for ransom? But this kidnapper was running around with Alex and would only contact Valeria three dayster. What was the kidnapper doing?


    Hackett narrowed his eyes. "Maybe what he wants isn''t ransom at all?


    ""You mean...


    Valeria seemed to have realized something, but she did not know if her guess was the same as Hackett''s.


    n the past few years? How many people have you The man continued, "How many cases have you and Keith handled in provoked? Perhaps your enemies are deliberately taking revenge because the signs of the kidnapper don''t seem to be for money


    That was indeed the case.


    Valeria was shocked and her face turned slightly pale.


    Over the years, Valeria had epted countless cases and provoked many rich and noble people. There were even people who threatened to kill her.


    There was no need to mention how many people Keith had sento prison. If those people mistook Alex for Keith''s son. kidnapping Alex for revenge was reasonable.


    The more Valeria thought about it, the more afraid she became. She had already begun to search for enemies who might take revenge on her ording to Hackett''s train of thought.


    However, they never expected that the person who kidnapped Alex was the weak-looking Cheryl.


    "Let''s go. It''s gettingte."


    Hackett raised his wrist to take a look. He had not even finished his dinner. He picked up his coat and was about to leave


    Valeria also stood up. Actually, she felt a little guilty.


    This man had not slept well sincest night. He had been busy and ordered the bodyguards to look for Alex.


    Although Hackett said that he would catch up on sleep in the car he did not fall asleep. He just closed his eyes to rest.


    After getting into the car, Hackett seemed to be starting to feel sleepy. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and continued to stare at thepton hisp, typing on the keyboard


    Valeria sat beside Hackett. After fastening her seatbelt, Valeria wanted to say something but hesitated.


    In the end, Valeria couldn''t help but ask. "Are you tired? If you''re tired, sleep for a while. You haven''t slept sincest night."


    "I''m fine." Hackett''s eyes were fixed on the moving target on the screen. He had already systematically located the whereabouts of the car. "Okay."


    Valeria had taken fever medicinest night, so she slept for the entire night. She was in good spirits.


    However, Hackett had not slept at all. If this continued, would his body be able to withstand it?


    Suddenly, Hackett heard a steady breathing sound beside her ear. She looked sideways.


    Hackett leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. He seemed to have fallen asleep in a second. It seemed like he was really loo tired.


    This was really simr to Alex. As expected of biological father and son.


    Alex also had the ability to fall asleep in a second. Valeria was even very grateful for this skill of Alex''s, which saved her a lot of trouble in coaxing him to sleep.


    There was a small bump in the car and the man''s head slowly rested on Valeria''s thin shoulder. His handsome face was inches away.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ose and sexy thin lips.


    Valeria looked down and saw the man''s handsome nose


    From this perspective, Hackett appeared to be an amplified version of Alex. Moreover, as Alex grew, he resembled Hackett more and more.


    A faint smile appeared on Valeria''s face.


    Valeria ced Hackett''s head firmly on her shoulder so that Hackett could sleep morefortably.


    Valeria turned her head away to look at the night scenery outside the car window and prayed in her heart. She hoped that the heavens would bless Alex and not let any harme to him. She wanted find Alex quickly. 10 Mon, Nov 4


    After about three hours, they finally arrived at the city where therar was located.


    The phone vibrated and woke Hackett up. The man suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened them, he saw the woman''s fair neck and the sweet smell that belonged to Valeria.


    Hackett sat up straight and picked up the phone. "Speak."


    The bodyguard on the phone said something to Hackett, but it was unclear what exactly. All that could be heard was Hackett speaking about specific districts in the city, instructing the bodyguards to continue a thorough search. After speaking. Hackett hung up the phone. Hackett had just woken up and had a headache. He rubbed his temples and said, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I saw that you were too tired, so I wanted you to sleep for a while."


    "Let''s wait at the hotel. Hackett nced at the driver in front.


    The driver replied, "Okay, Mr. James."


    Valeria was a little puzzled. "Hotel?*


    "It''s already sote. Even if they''re looking for the child, it''ll take time. They should be able to find him before dawn. Let''s go to the hotel and wait


    "Okay


    That was true. It was almost nine o''clock at night. A thorough search would take a lot of time.


    Thus, the driver drove them to James Group''s national hotel chain.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the front desk attendant informed them, I''m sorry, but there are no more double rooms avable. There''s only one VIP suite left."


    The James family''s business empire was truly thriving across various industries. Even hotels were fully booked.


    "Then we will take this suite," Hackett said.


    Valeria felt a little awkward. She was a little afraid of sharing a room with Hackett.


    Last time, Hackett had forcefully slept with her at the pool party


    However, Valeria had no choice. This was the only suite left.


    Valeria and Hackett took the elevator to the VIP room. Just as they swiped her card and entered the room, Valeria was stunned by the woman''s ambiguous scream next door. An awkward atmosphere spread between the two of them.


    The woman''s cries rose and fell as if she was enjoying herself.


    Valeria nced at the man beside her and realized that Hackett also seemed to be speechless.


    How should Valeria and Hackett spend the long night?

 Chapter 64

    "Tm going to take a shower first. You should rest."


    The man took off his jacket and walked toward the bathroom. I didn''t want to hear the woman''s cries next door anymore.


    Valeria nodded and sat on the bed helplessly. She took out her phone, but it was still switched off


    It had been a day and a night since Valeria turned on her phone


    Valeria wanted to turn on her phone to see if there were any calls from the kidnapper, but when she turned on her phone, there were no calls from the kidnapper. She was a little disappointed


    However, there were dozens of missed calls and countless WhatsApp messages from Keith.


    Valeria couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. She knew that Keith was worried about her, but the thought of Keith choosing call the police made her angry.


    Suddenly, Valeria''s ria''s phone rang.


    It was Keith. It was toote to turn off the phone now.


    The phone kept ringing as if it would not stop until Valeria picked up.


    Valeria hesitated, then answered the phone and put it to her ear


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, Keith''s anxious and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. "Valeria! Where did you go? Why did you run away? Is it because I called the police! But my rationality told me that we should call the police. Only by calling the police can we find Alex as soon as possible." Keith''s voice was tired and hoarse as if he had not slept the entire night.


    "Keith. I''m fine. I should be able to find Alex soon. Don''t worry:


    line. I should be able to


    "Valerial Where are you? Can youe back? I''m worried that something will happen to you


    It was


    inconvenient for


    for Valeria to say too much to Keith now, so she hung up before he could finish speaking and chose to continue turning off her phone. At this moment, the bathroom door opened.


    Hackett walked out with a white towel wrapped around his waist, His short hair was wet and draped over his forehead. Hackett looked at Valeria on the bed and said, "Go to take a shower.


    Why was the atmosphere so strange?


    After


    Hackett took a shower, he asked Valeria to take a shower. What next? ording to the normal procedure, should it be the lovemaking time?


    At this moment, a woman''s ecstatic cry came from next door. It was really unbearable to the ears.


    -"Fuck...


    Hackett could not help but curse. How could they sleep in such a situation?


    Valeria lowered her head in embarrassment. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    There was only this empty suite left. They could not even change it. How were they going to spend th


    ght? Chapter 61


    Suddenly, Valeria saw the wall-mounted television. She got up al went to get the remote control to turn on the television. She deliberately turned up the volume so that it could cover the cries of the woman next door. fine now. Can''t you hear her? How about going and sleeping for a while?"


    The man nced at Valeria. How can I sleep?


    Hackett leaned against the bed and picked up his phone to continue making calls. He arranged for his men to search for Alex step by step. Looking at at the busy man, Valeria silently walked into the bathroom.


    Valeria had I been tired all day. Besides, since it was hot in summer, her body was sticky and ufortable, so she had to take a shower.


    Valeria carefully locked the bathroom door and stood at the door worriedly for a while. Hackett wouldn''t suddenly barge in. right?


    Hackett wouldn''t do this, would he?


    But at the


    pool partyst time, Valeria really saw what a man who lost his control looked like. Valeria stood at the bathr


    t the bathroom door and waited for a long time. It seemed that the man outside did not mov¨¨ Hence, Valeria took off her clothes and stood under the showerhead, letting the warm water wash over her body. Outside the bathroom. Hacketty on the bed and hung up the phone. He listened to the sound of running watering from the bathroom.


    Hackett began to fantasize about the woman''s body standing under the showerhead. Her curves were exquisite, and her skin was as fair as snow...


    Hackett could not help but recall the night of the pool party. Four years ago, he could not remember when he had slept with Valeria, let alone how that child had been conceived.


    But that night, Hackett clearly remembered what Valeria was like when they made love.


    This time, Hackett ckett was very clear about who he had slept with, and he remembered every detail clearly.


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s lips as if he was still reminiscing


    Suddenly, t the bathroom door opened.


    Valeria walked out wrapped in a bathrobe. She covered herself tightly as if she had already entered a ce full of hooligans. Valeria stared at Hackett on the bed vigntly, Valeria''s gaze made Hackett very unhappy,


    What did that mean?


    Was Valeria treating Hackett as a hooligan or a pervert?


    "Tadvise you to look away from your gaze as if you are looking at a hooligan. I don''t like it."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment and stammered, T... I didn''t. You''re too sensitive."


    "Isn''t it just thest time I slept with you? Is it so hard to ept being slept with by your ex-husband?"


    Hackett''s words were stumpleasant to heart


    Valeria really did not want to quarrel with this sc**bag because he was unreasonable. Now that Valeria had something to ask of him, she could only endure it.


    "Get some sleep. I''ll wake you up i if a calles in."


    Valeria really wanted to quickly soothe Hackett to sleep. She was getting so annoyed.


    "I can''t sleep," Hackett said in in a deep voice.


    Valeria wanted to ask why, but she soon


    understood.


    The television was already turned on so loudly, but they could still hear the woman''s cries. Was it that satisfying?


    Valeria could not help butin softly, "Is it that good? We can still hear it even with the loud TV..."


    The man sneered and teased Valeria, "Don''t you know?"


    Valeria''s eyes widened, and a blush instantly appeared on her face.


    Did this Sc" "bag


    be so straightforward?


    have to be


    Valeria gritted her teeth eeth angrily and said, "Hackett! Shut up!"


    Valeria had just shut up explode


    when another r cry came from next door. It was really annoying. She felt like her brain was about to


    When Hackett looked at Valeria''s angry expression, the smile on his face grew wider.


    Hackett


    §±§Ñ§ã§Ü§Öy down


    and closed his eyes. He said slowly, "Don''t forget what you promised me. I''ll sleep for a while. Remember to wake me up if there''s a call."


    After saying that, Hackett once again demonstrated his one-second falling asleep skill.


    Valeria looked at Hackett who fell asleep in a second on the bed. His handsome face was filled with exhaustion, so Valeria did not say anything else.


    Valeria only covered I Hackett with the nket and sat on the sofa silently. She stared at Hackett''s phone, afraid that she would miss any call. At the same time.


    Ben found a hotel to stay in with Alex. Cheryl called as promised


    "Hello, Ms. Yeats. I''m now in Emberwood City. I''m on my way to the mountains. You know it''s not easy to walk at night, but I''ll definitely leave the child there before dawn. Don''t worry." On the other end of the line, Cheryl said. "Remember to leave the child in the poorest and most isted mountain vige. It will best if it is a ce no one can think of it

 Chapter 65

    Chapter"Yes,


    ????


    65


    I handle things, and you can trust me. But shouldn''t the first payment be sent to me? I''ve been driving with this file boy for almost two days and a night. Shouldn''t you have transferred the first payment by now? I''m running low on fuel. I''ve driven so far, and this little boy has been restless the entire time. You have no idea how much risk I''ve taken on the road. I almost got the police called on me several times." Ben no longer had any hope of getting the remaining money. He just wanted to make some profit and take Alex back. There was no way he would abandon his own biological grandson in some remote mountainous area. "Alright, just wait. The money will be in your ountter."


    Ben smiled and agreed repeatedly. "Thank you. Then I''ll wait. I really can''t afford to add fuel. Ms. Yeats, hurry up"


    With that, Ben hung up the phone and nced at Alex, who was sleeping soundly in the backseat.


    There was a notification from the online bank. The money had been transferred to his ount.


    Ben couldn''t wait any longer and opened his phone, looking at the hundreds of thousands of the dors in his ount. He grinned widely, saying, I''ve finally got this money. So, our coop¨¦ration ends here. I could never actually abandon my own biological grandson. If you want to me someone, me yourself for picking the wrong person." Ben blocked Cheryl''s number and threw his phone out of the car window,


    At this


    s moment, Alex, who was in the back seat of the car, got up with sleepy eyes and shouted in a cute voice, "Grandpa. I want to pee.


    Okay, I will stop t the car for you to pee. Hold it in. You have to hold it in,"


    backseat.


    Ben parked the car on the side of the road and took out Alex from the bat Mommy to tell me a story to coax me to sleep." Alex rubbed his eyes and looked at Ben


    "Grandpa, when are you taking me to see Mommy? 1 miss Mommy. I want patted the


    Ben


    the little boy''s head. "gical. Ben liked this little boy for no reason, and he wanted to give all the good things to this little boy. "Be I''ll bring you back to see Mommy now. My matters have been settled. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    The blood rtion was really magical.


    don''t


    n''t want to eat. I I just want Mommy. I haven''t seen Mommy in a long time..." Alex pouted


    Okay: Don''t cry! Hold it in! I will bring you back to see Mommy now. Don''t cry. I don''t know and pretended to be very aggrieved. Tears could fall at any time. w how to O coax < children."


    Ben was dumbfounded when he saw that Alex was about to cry. He had no experience in coaxing children and did not know how to coax them at all. Upon hearing that Ben was taking him to see his mommy, Alex''s eyes instantly lit up. Then let''s set off now! Grandpa, hurry up!" With that, Alex turned around and climbed into the backseat with his short legs. He sat obediently and even fastened his seatbelt When Ben saw this scene, he was both angry and amused. This little boy was smart and even knew how to fasten his seatbelt. Alex''s s dark grape-like eyes looked around. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shed coquettishly. "Grandpa, can I call Mommy? I really, really miss Mommy.... 12:10 Mon, Nov 4


    Ho


    .. I don''t think so. I didn''t tell your mother when I brought you out. Your mother will be very angry if she finds out.


    could Ben dare to call Valeria now? If Valeria found out that Ben was the one who kidnapped Alex, wouldn''t she send him to prison?


    Alex pouted and said in a cute voice, "Grandpa, I won''t tell Mommy that you brought me out. I just want Mommy to be at case. I haven''t been back for so long. Mommy must miss me too


    Tsk!


    This little boy was only three or four years old, but he was t


    sensible.


    Ben took out his phone and handed it to Alex. "Then call her, but I don''t remember your mother''s phone number. Do you remember?"


    Yes, I


    remember."


    Alex''s chubby little hand was pressing a string of phone numbers. These were the numbers that his mommy usually taught


    him to memorize.


    However, after Alex called, Valeria''s phone was switched off.


    Alex snorted angrily and threw the phone aside.


    "Why did you throw the phone away? What''s wrong?" Ben picked up the phone.


    Mommy turned off her phone. She doesn''t care about me at all Humph! I am angry!" Alex turned his head away angrily His little face was filled with unhappiness. Ben mumbled, "This little boy is quite hot-tempered. Who does he look like...


    At Four o''clock in the morning.


    Buzz... BuzzinText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The vibrating phone woke Valeria, who was napping.


    Valeria instantly sobered up. She picked up Hackett''s phone and shouted, "The call ising! The call ising!"


    The man sleeping on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. He took the phone and ced it by his ear. "You found him?"


    Valeria stood at t the side expectantly, staring intently at the man''s side profile, observing the changes in his expression, hoping to get some information from it. Hackett hung up the phone and looked at the nervous woman beside him. He said in a deep voice, "They found the car. It''s on the highway back to Aara. They''re thinking of a way to stop the car. If nothing is wrong, the child should be in that That''s great! Let''s go now!"


    Valeria''s panicked eyes were filled with surprise. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, asking Hackett for help was the fastest. This was already much faster than Valeria had imagined.


    In other words, if they stopped that car, Valeria would be able to see Alex soon


    Hackett looked at


    Valeria''s surprised expression and snorted. "Go by yourself. I don''t want to see that "ild. There are management meetings today. I''ll take a ne back first."


    What the hell did that little hoy have to do with Hackett?


    Why did Ha


    did Hackett have to see Keith''s son? Just seeing the little boy for a moment would make him feel ufortable.


    How could Keith''s son receive Valeria''s care while his child was aborted before it was even born?


    Hackett got out of bed and stood up. He began to change his clothes again as if no one was around. He picked up a shirt and put


    it on, buttoning it from the bottom up.


    Valeria subconsciously turned her head away. Her heart ached slightly.


    "You really don''t want to meet him?"


    Didn''t Hackett want to meet his own son?


    Valeria even told herself from the bottom of her heart that if Hackett discovered the existence of Alex, she would admit it.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett rejected Valeria without hesitation. "No."


    Valeria''s gaze dimmed a little. This was the most likely chance for Hackett and Alex to reunite.


    Hackett quickly changed his clothes and made a call. He ordered "Prepare the car to the airport."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. Meet me at the manor tonight. Otherwise, I''lle to you myself. By the time I do, I might not be so gentle." With that, Hackett left the room without looking back.

 Chapter 66

    Five o''clock in the morning.


    Ben was afraid of being tracked down by the police, so he did not take the highway. However, he felt that there were a few cars following him.


    At first, there was only one car following Ben. He thought that he was too sensitive.


    However,


    after a few cars appeared and seemed to be slowly surrounding him, Ben realized that something was wrong.


    Ben drove the car around a small road. He nced at the little hoy in the backseat and said, "I am going to pee. Wait for me in the car obediently. Do you understand?" Ben guessed that the police had caught up with him. If they caught him, he would really be done for. At that time, Valeria would do her best to send Ben to jail. Since they were the police, it should be safe to hand Alex over to them.


    Ben deliberately drove the car into a cornfield, then got out of the car and quickly fled.


    s left alone in the car with an innocent look on his face. He had no idea what had happened and thought that his grandfather had really gone to pee.


    Alex was left alo


    At this moment. Valeria


    a was sitting in a car at the back. She panicked when she saw the car drive into the cornfield and disappear.


    "What does that mean?"


    The bodyguard behind the wheel said: "He probably realized we were following him and wanted to escape."


    As she spoke, the driver parked the car by the side of the road. Then, everyone got out of the car and rushed into the cornfield.


    Valeria also pushed open the car door and was about to get out, but she was stopped by the bodyguard. ¡°Ms. Sharp, you stay in the car. Leave the rest to us."


    "I want to go down and take a look...


    Before Valeria could finish, the bodyguard interrupted her. "The situation might be dangerous. The kidnapper drove his car into such a ce because he wanted to take a hostage. We might not be able to perform well with you around." at the well-trained bodyguards, Valeria nodded in agreement. After all, they were all Hackett''s subordinates, so their skills should not be too bad. Valeria stayed in the car obediently. She was so nervous that ayer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    ooking at the


    Valeria did not know if they could sessfully save. Alex.


    Valeria''s fingers gripped the hem of her dress tightly, and every second felt like a year..


    Through the car window, Valeria watched helplessly as the bodyguards rushed into the cornfield, but they did note out for a long time.


    Could it be that they had encountered some danger?


    Valeria''s heart was in her throat. Her nerves were tense. She looked down at the time. It had only been ten minutes.


    Valeria had never felt that time was so long.


    It was already dawn. Valeria''s eyes never left the cornfield. She was always watching it, afraid that she would miss the moment they walked out.


    Suddenly!


    A bodyguard walked out of the cornfield with a little boy in his ans.


    It was Alex!


    Valeria''s eyes instantly lit up. She could not help but smile. She was so excited that her fingers were trembling. She pushed


    the car door and got out.


    open


    "Alex"


    When Alex heard Valeria''s voice, he immediately turned around from the bodyguard''s arms and nced at her. Alex poured and snorted before turning around and lying on the bodyguard''s broad shoulder, ignoring Valeria. Valeria was a little dumbfounded. Why was Alex ignoring her? What kind of attitude was this?


    But Valeria was so happy. She hadn''t seen Alex for two days.


    Valeria went forward and touched Alex''s face. "Alex, I''m talking to you. Why are you ignoring me?


    "Humph! Mommy, you didn''t pick up my callst night. Mommy, you don''t care about me at all. You haven''t seen me for so long but you still haven''t picked up my call'' Alex directlyined about his resentment. He was just as straightforward as Hackett. Valeria''s phone had been switched off. However, Alex had called her? Was the nowadays kidnapper so humane? "It''s my


    fault.


    I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have ignored your call. Let me hug you, okay? I miss you so much..."


    Alex looked at Valeria''s aggrieved expression. In the end, he still reached out his small hand and threw himself into her


    Valeria hugged her son who nad been lost and found. She smiled from the bottom of her heart and hugged this little boy tightly. She could never lose Alex again. It was too heart-wrenching.


    Seeing it, Tyler Hughes, the bodyguard, was speechless.


    Tyler had been Hackett''s bodyguard for seven years and had witnessed Valeria and Hackett''s marriage. This time, he was in charge of finding the child, but as a bodyguard, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Why was Valeria treating this boy so well, even to the point where it seemed like he was her own biological son?


    But


    Valeria was just a stepmother. No wonder Hackett was so angry Hackett didn''t even want toe. If Hackett came and saw this scene, he would probably lose his temper on the spot. "Ms. Sharp, let''s go. We can''t stay here for long. Let''s hurry back to Aara."


    Valeria carried Alex into the car and began to carefully check if he was injured. Alex seemed to be fine.


    That was great.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler, who was driving, saw Valeria''s actions in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but remind her, Is. Sharp, don''t me me for being nosy. You should stop being so good to this child." hapter 66 Valeria


    was slightly stummed. "What do you mean?"


    For a moment, Valeria did not understand what Tyler meant.


    Tyler


    started the car and drove away slowly. He said, "The more you care about this child, the more unhappy Mr. James is. If he''s unhappy, no one will have a good time, including you." Valeria didn''t say anything else and just hugged the child tightly in her arms.


    A few hourster, they returned to Aara.


    In Starry Bay,


    After Tyler sent Valeria and Alex to the vi, he instructed, "Ms. Sharp, after handing the child to Mr. Cooper, please take the initiative to look for Mr. James, Otherwise, we''ll have to pick you up again."


    "I know."


    Valeria carried the sleeping Alex out of the car. She nced at Tyler in the car, then turned around and walked into the vi When Valeria walked into the living room, she realized that Keith seemed to have fallen asleep on the sofa. Valeria was shocked. Could Keith have been waiting here all along?


    Hearing footsteps, Keith woke up from his dream and sat up abruptly. Then, he saw Valeria standing there with Alex in her arms. Valeria almost thought that he was dreaming.


    "Valeria?" Keith could not believe his eyes. Valeria and Akex were standing right in front of him.


    "Keith, we''re back Keith looked at the child in Valeria''s arms in disbelief.


    "You found Alex?"


    x is asleep. I''ll put him in the room first. Wait for me."


    Alex i


    Valeria nced at Alex who was asleep and signaled Keith to lower his voice.


    Keith nodded and watched Valeria carry Alex upstairs.


    Alex had been found,


    How did Valeria find Alex? How did Valeria find Alex so quickly relying on herself? Could it be that she asked for help for Hackett?


    Hackett was willing to help find Alex? Perhaps he had already found Alex was his biological son?


    When he thought of this possibility, Keith felt an indescribable suffocation.

 Chapter 67

    0


    After a while, Valeria came downstairs. She looked tired and probably hadn''t had a good rest for the past two days.


    Keith had already poured a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table, Valeria walked over and sat on the sofa opposite. The man pushed the ss of water in front of Valeria. "Take a few sips to wake yourself up. You look tired."


    "Thank you."


    Valeria picked up her ss and took a sip. Although she was very tired, the moment she saw Alex, all the fatigue was gone. "For Alex to be found so quickly, it should be because of Hacker''s help."


    This was


    shot a


    question but a statement.


    Valeria nodded tacitly.


    Keith asked again. "So Hackett already knows that Alex is his son


    Otherwise, Why would Hackett agree to help find Alex? Hackett did not look like such a magnanimous man,


    "He doesn''t know, but he requested a condition."


    "What condition?"


    Keith was really a little curious. What conditions could make Hackett willing to help other men


    If Hackett didn''t know the truth, then he should still think that Alex was Keith''s solL


    Valeria said, "He told me to cut off all contact with you."


    "Heh..."


    find their sons?


    Keith sneered when he heard that. He knew it, Hackett was not that magnanimous. People like Hackett who worked in the business world would always pay attention to profits in whatever they did. "You actually agreed?"


    However, this was the most uneptable thing for Keith. Could it be that Valeria really wanted to cut ties with him?


    Valeria was in a difficult position. I didn''t think too much at that time. I just wanted to find Alex as soon as possible, so "You can tell him that Alex is his biological son. He can refuse it if he doesn''t want to find Alex. Why must you agree to this condition?"


    Keith was a little angry. Did he have no ce in Valeria''s heart? Valeria could give up their rtionship so easily?


    "... I''m sorry...


    "Do you really n to never let Hackett know about Alex? Keith felt that Valeria''s heart was already starting to waver.


    Valeria gripped her ss tightly. "I was conflicted. For a few moments, when I saw how capable Hackett is, I felt that Alex might be able to obtain better things by his side. However, when I thought of his ruthlessness back then, I felt hatred and didn''t know what to do. If Alex could live in the James family, he would definitely get the best in the world.


    However, four years ago, Hackett had heartlessly abandoned Valeria, who had just gotten pregnant. Valeria could not let and could not forgive him


    Keith slowly stood up. "I can give you an opinion."


    Valeria looked up at Keith as if she wanted to hear his opinion because Keith had always been a rational man.


    "Return Alex to the James family and live your own life. After all, it seems safer for him to stay in the James family."


    Keith nced at the time. I''m relieved that you''re back safely. To going to thew office to take a look. I haven''t been there for two days."


    After saying that. Keith turned around and left.


    Valeria sat alone on the sofa. Her mind was in a mess.


    After this incident, Valeria also saw the James family''s power and Hackett''s ability to protect his family.


    As awyer. Valeria had made many enemies in the past few years. What should she do if she encountered such a situation in the future?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria really could not bear to return Alex to the James family, and it was even more impossible for her to return Hackett''s side. The humiliation from four years ago was still vivid in her mind.


    In the evening.


    Night fell, and the entire city was enveloped in flickering neon lights.


    Valeria drove to the James Manor.


    This was what Valeria had promised in advance. She could only fulfill her promise. Otherwise, when Hackett sent someone to look for her, he would not be so geritle.


    "Ms. Sharp, please follow me."


    The builer led Valeria to Hackett''s bedroom. It was empty.


    Valeria didn''t understand. Why did the butler bring Valeria to the bedroom? Where was Hackett?


    ""What are


    we doing here? Where is Hackett? He is not in the manor?"


    The butler replied with a smile, "Ms. Sharp, please change into the clothes Mr. Hackett has prepared for you. He''s attending a charity auction tonight. You will have to go with him." This bastard was still so domineering.


    When did Valeria agree to attend the banquet with Hackett? How ridiculous!


    With that, the butler left the bedroom and closed the door.


    Valeria looked at the clothes in the gift box and did not have the slightest desire to wear them. However, when Valeria thought about how Hackett had been looking for Alex for the past two days, her heart softened. Valeria picked up the dress in the gift box and was stunned.


    It was a strappy starry dress, a high-end limited edition from a certain brand.


    Valeria hesitated for a few seconds before putting on the starry dress. However, she could not reach e zipper behind her and walked to the mirror in the cloakroom.


    The second Valeria saw herself, slie froze.


    This dress was breathtakingly beautiful. It was as if the entire gxy was on Valeria.


    Valeria could not help but reveal a sweet smile. She wanted to pull up the zipper behind her back, but she could not reach it no matter how hard she tried.


    Valeria did not even hear the man''s low footsteps when the bedroom door was pushed open.


    "What''s going on...


    Valeria was a little annoyed and muttered softly. Her arms were red from lifting, but she still couldn''t reach the zipper.


    Unexpectedly, a pair of man''srge hands suddenly grabbed Valeria''s slender waist, and his other hand easily helped her zip up her back.


    Valeria froze on the spot as if she had been electrocuted. She looked at the man in the mirror and could not help butin, "Are you a ghost? Do you walk without making any sound?"


    The atmosphere in the cloakroom became a little ambiguous.


    Hackett''s handsome features were covered with a wicked smile. He looked up at Valeria in the mirror. "Of course, there''s a sound. But you didn''t hear it."


    "Valeria...


    What for?" Valeria snapped back, shifting a little to the side, not wanting to be that close to the man.


    The man''s sexy and low voice slowly sounded. "It''s been four years since west met. You seem to have be sexier.


    As Hackett spoke, his dark eyes kept staring at Valeria''s chest.


    Valeria''s eyes instantly widened. She looked down at the beautiful scenery on her chest and subconsciously covered it "Hackett! You pervert! Where are you looking?" With that, Valeria turned around and was about to walk out of the cloakroom.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett pulled Valeria back and held her face with his other hand. He lowered his head and kissed Valeria deeply.


    "Uh...


    Valeria struggled to move away, but Hackett was getting more and more engrossed in the kiss as if he was addicted. If they continued kissing like this, something might really happen. Valeria pushed Hackett away and panted. "Are you going to the auction or not?"


    A smile appeared on Hackett''s face. "I almost forgot about the important matter. Let''s go I deal with you when we get


    back."

 Chapter 68

    At the auction.


    Valeria followed Hackett to the inner venue of the auction. The auction today was no small matter. Those who could enter this ce were either rich or noble.


    Valeria sat beside Hackett, but her mind was elsewhere.


    The first item up for auction was an emerald bracelet, exquisitely designed with a touch of mystery, originating from Celestic.


    Thementator at the auction was exining the origin of this bracelet, saying. "The designer of this bracelet is a renowned jewelry master from Silverbrook. She spent three years crafting this piece and gave it the prestigious name ''Unparalleled, symbolizing perfect love. Moreover, if given to the most beloved person, it promises happiness and fulfillment. Bidding starts at 14 million dors.


    14 million dors?


    Thementator spoke a lot, but Valeria did not listen to a single word. She only listened to the number 14 million dors


    This was too expensive. It was crazy to spend 14 million dors to buy such a bracelet.


    Hackett''s dark eyes were fixed on the bracelet in the disy case as if he were staring at his prey.


    Hackett lowered his eyes and nced at Valeria''s wrist. It seemed to be missing a bracelet as an essory.


    Valeria only wanted to get through this boring auction as soon as possible. She could not stay any longer.


    Unexpectedly, the man beside Valeria suddenly raised his bidder''s paddle, catching the auctioneer''s attention immediately "Very well! The gentleman at Table 6 has bid, starting at 14 million dors. Do we have any further bids!"


    Valeria was stunned. She looked at Hackett''s handsome side profile. "Are you crazy? Why are you bidding on this?"


    Was Hackett going to give is to Valeria?


    Valeria did not know why she had such a thought.


    Then, Hackett said coldly. "It''s none of your business. It''s not for you anyway."


    "That''s good." Valeria still felt relieved.


    Valeria had thought that only Hackett would be interested in such a bracelet, and no one would fight with him for it.


    The next second, the auctioneer said. Thedy at Table 10 raises the price to 14.2 million dors!"


    Valeria couldn''t help but look back. Table 10 was a woman dressed elegantly. She looked like a daughter of a rich family But why did this woman look so familiar? Where had Valeria seen the woman before? Hackett did not even look back. He raised his card and continued to raise the price.


    The woman at Table 10 was also bidding non-stop. It was as if the two of them were deliberately going against each other, neither of them willing to give in to the other.


    Valeria could not stand it anymore. If they continued to raise the price like this, this bracelet would be worth almost 20 million dors. Was it really worth that much? 12:11 Mon, Nov d


    "Are you going to raise the price to 20 million dors?"


    43.75%This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hackett stared at the emerald bracelet in the disy case and said calmly, "I must get what I want. No one can snatch it from


    Valeria shouldn''t have asked it. The behavior of the rich was not something she could understand.


    "The gentleman at Table 6 bids 20 million dors! 20 million dors once! 20 million dors twice! 20 million dors three times! Deal! The bracelet, Unparalleled, will belong to the gentleman at Table 6" Valeria was a little speechless, She even looked at the man beside her in disdain.


    What a spendthrift.


    Hackett bought the bracelet with 20 million dors. Who would he give it to


    The mysterious woman at Table 10 had already bid 20 million dors. But how could she bear to give up


    Valeria could not help but turn around to look at the woman again. She was a little far away and could not see the woman''s exact appearance,


    but she felt that the woman looked familiar.


    Two hourster.


    The auction was not over yet, but Valeria and Hackett had already left early because she found an excuse to say that she was hungry.


    Hence, Hackett brought her to an open-air restaurant in a hotel. On the rooftop of the top floor, they could look down arthe night view of the entire city and admire the starry sky.


    This was definitely a dating ce that a woman liked.


    Valeria and Hackett sat in a corner. A light breeze passed. Valeria could see the bustling night scenery of the entire city. "You like it here?" Hackett flipped through the menu and looked up at Valeria''s quiet side profile. Valeria smiled faintly. "You should have brought Cheryl here before, right?"


    Hackett fell silent because Valeria had guessed correctly.


    Valeria knew that she had guessed correctly. Seeing the sh of surprise in Hackett''s eyes, Valeria felt likeughing. She exined. "How would a cold man like you know about such a ce? You must have brought women here. Besides, seeing Cheryl seemed to like this ce very much, you think women should like this ce quite a lot..."


    Before Valeria could finish, Hackett frowned unhappily and ced the menu in front of her. "Cut the crap. Order your food."


    Valeria smiled and flipped through the menu.


    "Ma''am, what would you like to eat?" The waiter smiled and waited for Valeria''s answer.


    Valeria opened the menu and skimmed through it. The food here was really expensive. She was already full just by looking at the price.


    However, there was Hackett to pay the bill. Valeria didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "1.."


    Valeria was about to say something when a figure suddenly rushed in front of her and sshed a ss of red wine on her head.


    Mon, No


    Chapters


    u


    The speed was so fast that one could react, including Harket who was sitting opposite.


    "Ah!


    Valeria screamed subconsciously. She looked up and took a few seconds to remember who the woman who sshed her red wine was.


    It was Keith''s first crush, Sherri


    Valeria seemed to instantly understand why Sherri was so angry. She probably thought that Valeria had cheated on him as Keith''s wife.


    Sherri was really concerned about her ex-boyfriend.


    "Shameless woman!" Sherri had a cold attitude as she looked at Valeria''s sorry state.


    The next second. Hackett suddenly stood up and pushed Sherri to the side. He walked in front of Valeria and picked up a napkin to wipe the red wine on Valeria''s face.


    "Why aren''t you calling the police? Trash!" Hackett scolded the waiter beside him.


    The waiter was already stunned by the scene in front of him because this was the first time he had encountered such a mater since he started working.


    "You have to call the police! I want to sue him for intentional injury!" Sherri was pushed to the ground and held her forehead as she shouted angrily.


    Valeria looked over and realized that Sherri''s head seemed to have hit the sharp corner of the table and was broken. Blood flowed down her eyebrows.


    Many people in the restaurant looked over curiously, wondering if it was a love triangle or something,


    Hackett did not even look back at the woman. He snorted. "It will prove you''re quite capable if you can win thewsuit.


    "A shameless couple!"


    Seeing the scene, Sherri even felt sorry for Keith. How did Keith marry such a woman? Sherri even suspected whether that little boy was Keith''s biological son. Could it be that Valeria had cheated on Keith long ago and gave birth for the other man

 Chapter 69

    A shameless couple?


    These sensitive words touched Hackett''s bottom line. He was instantly furious. He picked up an empty ss in front of him and threw it at Sherri behind him. "Ah!"


    The next second, Sherri screamed in pain.


    Sherri was hit on the head again. This time not only was she bleeding, but the ss shards also pierced into her skin. It was a tragic sight.


    It was obvious that Hackett''s strength was not something a woman could withstand.


    Besides, the entire circle of the second-generation rich men in Aara had heard about how hot-tempered Hackett was


    Valeria immediately stood up and hugged Hackett. "No! No!"


    After all, Sherri was just an outsider who did not know anything. She was just defending her ex-boyfriend Keith


    Hackett lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. Only then did his anger subside a little. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the hospital


    Keith rus


    hed to the hospital as soon as he received the call. He rushed to the inpatient department and found the ward where Sherri was.


    As soon as Keith entered the ward, he saw a bandage wrapped around Sherri''s forehead. Her eyes seemed to be swollen from crying


    "Sherri, what''s going on?"


    Keith walked over nervously.


    "Keith! I have something to tell you today. Even if you don''t want to hear it or believe it, I have to tell you. I''m definitely going to interfere


    Sherri felt that she shouldn''t interfere in the matters between husband and wife, especially because she was Keith''s ex-girlfriend. But she really couldn''t stand it.


    What right did such a good man have to receive such treatment


    What did Keith do wrong to Valeria! Why should he be betrayed?


    "What happened? Tell me quickly. Who hurt you like this? I can be your defensewyer. Fl definitely make him pay." Keith saw the bloody gauze on Sherri''s head and was anxious. He just wanted to figure out what was going on


    Sherri adjusted her emotions and slowly said, "I saw your wife cheating on you. That man was the one who injured me Logically speaking, I shouldn''t interfere in such matters, but I really can''t stand it anymore. The two of them are very intimate. It seems like they''ve known each other for a long time. I think you really need to go back and do a paternity test. It''s possible that the child..."


    Halfway through her sentence, Sherri realized that Keith did not seem surprised at all. In fact, he seemed a little calm. 12:11 Mon, Nov


    Could it be that Keith already knew?


    "You knew?" Sherri was shocked. When did Keith be so magnanimous?


    "Rest well. Leave the rest to me."


    Keith did not seem to want to talk about this matter. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    Sherri grabbed Keith''s arm. "You actually allowed your wife to cheat on you? Keith, when did you be so magnanimous?"


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. It''s my fault that you were injured like this. I''ll give you an exnation."


    With that. Keith removed Sherri''s hand and turned to leave the ward.


    Sherri was stunned. She did not know what was going on at all. She felt that her worldview had been shattered.


    Keith arrived at the emergency surgery department. It was said that Hackett was getting stitched up here.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When Keith entered the emergency surgery department, he saw Valeria and Hackett. A handsome man and a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament were always so eye-catching. One could see them at a nce, and they were so damnpatible. At this moment, Valeria had already cleaned herself up and stood at the side to watch the doctor stitch up


    In the restaurant, Hackett''s hand was also sttered with ss shards. Several small shards had been pierced, and his hand needed to be cleaned and stitched up.


    Valeria inadvertently looked up and saw Keith standing there.


    Valeria had mixed feelings.


    This situation could be said to be caused by Valeria and Keith. IfValeria did not cooperate with Keith and lie, Sherri would not be so angry.


    "Alright, when you go back, remember not to get your wound wet for seven days. Don''t eat spicy and stimting food, and don''t drink alcohol." The doctor finished suturing and told Hackett what to take note of before turning to leave.


    Keith then walked over and went straight to the point. "Isn''t it too dishonorable for a man to hit a woman?"


    Hackett heard the voice and looked up at Keith.


    Then, Hackett stood up unhurriedly, raised his chin slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Woman? You mean that lunatic? She suddenly ran over and sshed red wine on Valeria, then scolded us as a shameless couple. You should be d that I didn''t do anything. If I did, that lunatic would at least be lying in the ICU now, not in a normal ward."


    "Hackett! You''re too arrogant! There''s a reason why Sherri did this. She thought that Valeria had betrayed me. She didn''t know about the truth!"


    Keith''s anger rose. He clenched his fists that were hanging by his sides as if he could punch Hackett at any moment.


    "So? It''s none of my business!"


    With that, Hackett held Valeria''s hand and prepared to leave the hospital.


    However, Keith reached out his arm, blocking their path, and said, "You must apologize to Sherri, or else she will press charges against you for intentional harm."


    "You''re herwyer? What''s your rtionship with her? Why is she defending you?" Hackett narrowed ha eyes. His intuition


    told him that their rtionship was not ordinary.


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, you have to apologize, or I''ll see you in court.


    Hackett guessed. "Could it be your ex-girlfriend?


    Keith did not say anything. Hackett sneered. "Your ex-girlfriend knows about your rtionship with Valeria, so she thought that Valeria cheated on you and defended you?"


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. This scumbag was quite smart and guessed correctly.


    Hackett lowered his head and looked at the silent woman beside him. "Valeria, you broke your promise. You didn''t do what you promised me. I''m angry now."


    "Uh? Ah?" Valeria''s mind was in a mess, and she could not understand for a moment.


    "Why haven''t you broken up with him? Are you waiting for me to force you to break up? Do you want me to take action?" Hackett looked at Valeria''s innocent expression and really wanted to strangle her to death.


    After saying that, Hackett looked at Keith. "As a man, you can''t even find your own son, and you still have to rely on your love rival to save him. You''re so useless! You still have the mood to protect your ex-girlfriend. Don''t you feel like cowardly? What right do you have to talk to me here?"


    "You..


    Keith wanted to say something, but Valeria winked at him as if begging him not to tell the truth.


    After all, Hackett still did not know that Alex was actually his biological son.


    Keith finally endured it.


    Meanwhile, Hackett forcefully dragged Valeria out of the hospital He felt nauseous just by looking at Keith. He wondered what Valeria saw in this man


    0

 Chapter 70

    Valeria was forcefully dragged out of the hospital by Hackett,


    Back in the car, the atmosphere was stiff, Hackett was still angry is slender fingers tugged at his tie, and his handsome face was filled with displeasure.


    Hackett couldn''t help but say, "Tell me the truth. What are you thinking?"


    Valeria quietly looked at Hackett''s handsome face, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that Valeria was silent, Hackett became even angrier.


    Hackett grabbed Valeria''s chin tightly and stared into her innocent eyes. "You just want to use me to find the child. You never thought of breaking up with Keith, right?"


    "L... I''ve known Keith for four years. He''s helped me a lot in these four years. It would be heartless of me to cut ties with Keith like this...


    Before Valeria could finish, Hackett interrupted her impatiently. I missed the part where that''s my problem!"


    Hackett asked again. "Do you really like Keith?"


    Just as Valeria opened her mouth to answer, Hackett retorted fiercely, "Forget it. Stop talking. I don''t want to hear it Hackett was afraid that if he heard an answer that he did not like he would be so angry that he exploded on the spot. "I don''t care who you really like. In short, you have to cut ties with Keith. If you want a child, I can help you, although... At this point, Hackett paused. He remembered the aborted child four years ago and felt a little regretful.


    Hackett continued, "Although we lost a child, it''s not like I can''t give birth anymore. Why do you always want to be someone else''s son''s stepmother? I can even make you pregnant again. We''ll have another child. Do you understand?"


    "Are you crazy? Who wants to have another child with you!"


    Valeria instantly lost control of her emotions. This scumbag actually dared to say such words.


    Valeria was alone overseas back then. In order to give birth to Alex, she had been in pain for a day and a night and had even bled profusely. She even wanted to die. Now, Hackett wanted Valeria to give birth?


    Moreover, if Hackett wanted a child, Valeria had to give birth? If he didn''t want a child, Valeria had to abort it? Why was Hackett still so domineering,pletely unaware of his mistake)


    Hackett was slightly stunned. "What did you say?"


    "I said


    d that I would never have another child with you. If you want a child, find another woman to have it!


    With that, Valeria turned around, pushed open the car door, and was about to get out.


    Hackett pulled Valeria back and was furious. "Valeria, you have to pay the price for what you said tonight!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Hackett''s sudden anger, Valeria panicked a little. After all, everyone knew that Hackett had a bad temper. When he was angry, he would do anything "Tonight, I''ll show you what I''m trying to do!"


    Mon. Nov


    Hackett gritted his tectiras be helped Valeria fasten her seatbelt Then, he stepped on the elerator and dece away


    This was the way back to the manor.


    The car sped all the way, making Valeria a little afraid.


    "Could you drive slower? Why are you in such a hurry? Hackett, low down!" Valeria had never seen Hackett drive so fast. It was a little scary as if he was going to die.


    Hackett looked straight ahead and continued to speed up. "I will make you pregnant as fast as I can."


    ""What?"


    Because Valeria was too nervous, she didn''t even realize what Hackett meant.


    Just like that, after half an hour, Hackett sped back to the manor


    As soon as the car stopped, Valeria could not help but pant. She felt like she hade back to life. Valeria had been on tenterhooks along the way, afraid that Hackett would hit something in the next second. However, before Valeria could even catch her breath, Hackett unbuckled his seatbelt, mmed the door, and walked around the car to her side.


    Valeria looked at the man outside the car window in horror. What was Hackett going to do now?


    Hackett opened the car door and unbuckled Valeria''s seatbelt. He forcefully carried her out of the car and walked toward the


    vi


    "Hackett, let go of me! What are you doing? Are you crazy again?


    I''m crazy. You forced me to do this."


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I''m warning you to put me down, or Ill be angry!"


    Valeria kept struggling and twisting her body, but it was useless. How could she defeat a man''s strength, especially Hackett, who was 6.1 feet tall? Along the way, many servants walked over to greet Hackett, but he ignored them and carried Valeria straight into the elevator. With a


    ading, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Hackett carried Valeria back to the bedroom. When she saw the bedroom door open, Valeria widened her eyes and struggled even harder.


    "Hackett, I''m warning you again. Put me down, or I''ll bite you! Ifyou don''t believe me, just watch. I mean what I say!


    This was because Valeria could already smell danger and seemed to have guessed what would happen next. Hackett threw Valeria onto the soft bed and locked the bedroom door.


    Just as Valeria was about to struggle to get up, Hackett pressed her down forcefully and knelt on both sides of her body. He pressed her down tightly and she could not move at all. Valeriay on the bed and watched as Hackett took off his suit jacket, removed his tie, and threw them on the carpet. Then, Hackett unbuttoned his shirt one by one.


    At this moment, Hackett was full of wildness, as if he had his prey pinned beneath him, eager to indige, exuding a strongText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    aura of lust.


    Mon, Nov


    "Don''t touch me! Valeria sergamed and twisted her body.


    The next second. Hackett''s sexy chest and abs came into view. This was definitely a visual feast.


    8475%[


    Hackett suddenly leaned closer and grabbed Valeria''s chin. His tone was domineering. "Look at me! I want you to see who 1 am and remember me tonight!" Frightened by Hackett''s aura, Valeria stared at him nkly.


    "Ooh!"


    The next second, Valeria''s lips were forcefully kissed, and she almost couldn''t react.


    Hackett began to rudely rip off the spaghetti-strap starry dress she was wearing.


    Valeria struggled with all her might. "Go away! Don''t touch me! I''ll bite you!"


    "You can bite me. But even if you bite me to death, you won''t be able to stop what''s going to happen tonight" Hackett looked like he had made up his mind. It was as if no one could persuade him. Valeria bit Hackett''s shoulder, wishing she could bite off his shoulder. She felt that this would wake Hackett up a little.


    Hackett groaned, but he had no intention of stopping. He whispered in Valeria''s ear, "You win, but I still don''t intend to stop. Valeria, I''m going to want you tonight."


    Valer¨ªa despaired. Hackett was so stubborn. If he wanted to do something, he had to do it No one could stop him.


    Valeria closed her eyes. Her heart was filled with sadness, and she did not know why.


    At the same time.


    it to call Ben to see if it had been done.


    Cheryl was at home and was about


    If everything had gone well, that little boy would have been abandoned in that poor ravine by now,

 Chapter 71

    Cheryl''s lips curled into an evil smile. Valeria and Hackett would never find the child if that were the case.


    Valeria would no longer be a threat to her without the child''s presence.


    But Cheryl''s expression gradually turned ugly because she couldn''t get through to the man no matter how many times she tried to call him.


    Did he lose contact?


    Cheryl frowned. What was going on? Why couldn''t she contact him!


    Could it be that the police had caught up with him? Moreover, she had only given him the first amount of money and had yet to settle the rest. How could the man disappear? Most likely, was he caught by the police?


    At the thought of this, Cheryl''s heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, wouldn''t she be found out soon?


    Immediately, Cheryl felt like she was sitting on the thorns. Her fingertips trembled as she dialed the number. The call was quickly picked up.


    "How''s your surveince going? Are the police still guarding the vi?"


    think the case has been withdrawn. Apparently, the child has been found, so the case has been withdrawn."


    The case was w


    withdrawn...


    The child had been found...


    Cheryl felt like she had been struck by lightning and could not react for a long time. She hung up the phone and fell onto the sofa.


    The child actually was


    found


    Valeria actually had the ability to find the child in two days? No wonder she could not contact the kidnapper.


    At this moment, a news item was pushed on her cell phone with the headline, "Hackett James Secretly Met with a Beauty Late at Night. Furious for a Beauty"


    Annoyed, Cheryl nced at it and couldn''t take her eyes off it anymore. She immediately checked on the news. The content of the news was about Hackett taking a beautiful woman to a restaurant for a meal but encountering troublemakers. In order to protect the beauty, Hackett even disregarded his image and hurt someone.


    In the screenshot of the video, the so-called beauty was clearly Valeria!


    The news was released half an hour ago and happened tonight!


    Cheryl instantly had a mental breakdown.


    While she was gloating over the fact that the child had been abandoned, Valeria had found the child and was dating Hackett


    How could Valeria have the ability to find the child? Could it be that Hackett had helped her?


    "Could it be that he already knows about the existence of the child?" Cheryl could not help but mutter, to herself.


    Otherwise, why would Hackett agree to help Valeria find the child?


    Cheryl suddenly felt that she had fallen into an endless abyss. Ifckett had known about the child''s existence, she would have lost all hope.


    She would never be able to get Hackett''s attention again...


    Cheryl broke down and cried. She screamed, "How can this be? Even God won''t even help me! Why are you doing this to me? I''ve been working so hard for so long, and I''m about to get my happiness. Why is this happening The night was long.


    Valeria felt like she was about to die from being tormented.


    It was already three in the morning when she opened her eyes.


    She nced at the sleeping man beside her. He was in a satisfied sleeping position. The nket was around his waist, but there were a few more marks on his chest that looked like cat ws.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Valeria was forced to sleep with Hackett again four yearster.


    Valeria sat up with the pain all over her body. She nced out of the bright moonlight outside the floor-to-ceiling window. She wanted to go back. She wanted to go back and see her baby. After experiencing those thrilling events, she wanted to be by her baby''s side every moment.. However, her body hurt so much that she felt pain just by moving


    Valeria looked at the hickeys on her smooth skin and could not help but curse inwardly, "Scumbag


    She lifted the nket and wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, just as her feetnded on the ground, her legs went limp, and she fell onto the carpet.


    The next second, Valeria looked up and saw Hackett''s handsome face appear before her, scaring her.


    "Ah! You scared me!"


    The moonlight from the floor-to-ceiling window shone in Hackett''s face looked even more three-dimensional under the moonlight as if it was carved. "What are you doing up in the middle of the night?" asked Hackett.


    Din


    Hackett stretched out his long arms and readily pulled Valeria hack onto the bed, trapping her in his arms.


    When she was close to Hackett''s hot body again, her face could not help but burn because her mind kept reying the scene of Hackett being intimate with her....


    He said over and over again, "Valeria, you''re mine... You can only be mine... You''re not allowed to like anyone else. You''re not allowed to be a stepmother for someone else''s son.....


    Valeria felt that Hackett was simply unreasonable. He was like a paranoid and crazy person who wanted to take her body. It was as if he wanted to brand her body as his own. ""Does it hurt a lot?"


    Nothing good coulde out of his mouth. "Of course!" she said in a foul tone.


    Then should you apply some ointment?"


    "No need! Please bring me the contraceptive pills. I thank you of behalf of my family!" Valeria then remembered that Hackett did not take any safety measures. What if she got pregnant? She definitely did not want to have another child. It was too painful.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned cold when Hackett heard Valeria''s words. His face darkened as he said, "If you took the pills, wouldn''t my efforts tonight be in vain?"


    How could he let Valeria take the pills after a night of hard work


    "Hackett, let me make it clear to you. I was pregnant with your child four years ago. That''s enough. I don''t want to have another child for you. You were the one who didn''t want a child back then. If you don''t want a child, don''t ever want one!" Valeria admitted that she was angry. However, she was furious and could never let it go when she thought about what had happened four years ago.


    "But I want a child now!"


    "It''s toote! Some things you miss nevere back! No matter how much you want a child, you can only think about it!" It was impossible for her to get pregnant again, at least not for Hackett.


    Hackett stared at her and said, "Do you have to be so ruthless?"


    "That''s right! If you still want to be with me, you prepare to have no child for the rest of your life. I won''t bear your child, or


    child." you''ll find another woman. There are plenty of women willing to bear your


    She was deliberately making things difficult for Hackett to back off.


    She knew very well that as the only heir of the James family, how could Hackett not have children? He still expected his children to inherit the family business.


    Hackett was silent for a long time.


    His phone vibrated at this moment.


    Hackett was not in the mood to answer the phone, but his phone kept vibrating. He picked it up in frustration. "Get lost! Why are you calling in the middle of the night?"


    As soon as he picked up the phone, he started to lose his temper. It was unknown what the other end of the phone said, but Hackett''s expression changed drastically. "What? Suicide by slitting her wrist? I''ll be right there!"


    Hackett hung up the phone and quickly went to the cloakroom to change his clothes.


    Suicide by slitting her wrist? Who did that? Valeria sat on the bed with a dumbfounded expression,pletely confused


    about the situation.


    1

 Chapter 72

    Hackett was fully dressed when he walked out of the cloakroom a few minutester.


    He put on his coat in a hurry and red at Valeria fiercely. "Do you dare take the pille Or I won''t let you off!"


    The bedroom door mmed shut.


    The room returned to a cold and cheerless state in an instant.


    Sitting on her bed, Valeria pondered the phone call Hackett had just received. She only heard the keywords that onemitted suicide by cutting her wrist!


    Who on earthmitted suicide by cutting her wrist to make Hackett so flustered?


    Suddenly, Valeria thought of someone.


    Could it be... Cheryl?


    Did Cherylmit suicide by cutting her wrist?


    Valeria''s face turned slightly pale. The shock was written all over her face, and it took her a long time to recover.


    At the hospital.


    Hackett arrived at the hospital and went straight to the operating room.


    A middle-aged couple was waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. They immediately stood up and walked over to denounce Hackett as soon as they saw him


    "Mr. James, why did you break up with Cheryl? Why? Cherylmitted suicide because she couldn''t take the blow. When we found her, she had been lying in the bathtub for a long time. She had bled so much... We don''t know if she''s going to make it..."


    The woman was crying hypocritically. The man at the side reprimanded. "What are you talking about'' Cheryl will definitely be fine. She''s lucky, and nothing can happen to her!"


    The couple was Milo and Irina Harper, Cheryl''s uncle and aunt. They had benefited from Hackett. They were simply frantic when they knew that Cheryl had been abandoned. "Shut up!"


    Hackett let out an


    intolerant roar at the couple''s argument.


    Everything fell silent instantly, leaving only Irina to shed a few false tears aside.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Of course, Milo and Irina didn''t want anything to happen to Cheryl. Otherwise, their money tree would be gone, and they would have to worry about their living for the rest of their lives. After an unknown period of time, the door of the operating room slowly opened. The doctor walked out and took off his


    mask.


    Hackett immediately went forward and asked, "How is she?"


    "If she hade a few minutester, she would have bled to death. She''s saved now. She''ll be sent to the ward for observation for a few days."


    Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Hackett heaved a sigh of relief. It was great that she was okay.


    Milo and Irina, Cheryl''euncle and aunt, also breathed a sigh of ghef. Their money tree was finally saved


    In the VIP ward.


    Cheryl finally woke up an hourter. Her wrist was wrapped in snow-white gauze, and blood was seeping out


    Her face was as pale as paper, devoid of life and blood. It was as if she had just died.


    4.75%


    Cheryl saw the handsome and tall back of the man in front of the floor-to-ceiling window the moment she opened her eyes.


    Was it Hackett...


    Was she dreaming? Hackett had been hiding from her for the past few days, and she couldn''t even enter Hackett''s office. Why was he in the hospital? "Hackett... Is that you?" Asked Cheryl.


    Cheryl''s voice was weak as she struggled to sit up.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming.


    Hackett turned around and walked toward the bed when he heard Cheryl''s voice. He helped her up and ced a pillow behind her.


    "It''s really you!" said Cheryl.


    Cheryl grabbed Hackett''s arm. Her eyes were filled with tears. She was not dreaming. It was really Hacken!


    "Cheryl, you''re being stupid doing so. No man would like a woman who wants to kill herself, Yet Hackett said such hurtful words.


    Cheryl looked embarrassed and bit her lower lip, not knowing what to say.


    Hackett pulled back his arm and sat down in a nearby chair. Looking straight at Cheryl in the hospital bed, he said in a low voice, "We just broke up. You don''t have to seek death. There are many things you can do in your life. You don''t have to focus all your energy on me. Can''t you live without a man? Are you deliberately trying to make me feel guilty?"


    "No! You asked me to divert my attention, but I couldn''t. What should I do? You''re all I can think about! I''ve been centered on you. You''re my dream. Now that you''ve suddenly destroyed my dream, how can I ept it?"


    Cheryl cried out, aggrieved. She also needed to vent and confide in him.


    If she continued holding it in, she would probably go crazy.


    She really did not want to give up on Hackett. She had waited for him for so many years and was unwilling to give up. "Then learn to ept the reality," said Hackett. His voice was cold and heartless, not giving her any hope. Cheryl''s tears could not help but roll down her cheeks and fall onto the nket. ''Are you suddenly so heartless because you know about the child?"


    It must be because he knew about the child''s existence. Otherwise, why would his attitude change so drastically?


    Hackett frowned slightly. His dark eyes were full of doubt. "What child?" he asked.


    Cheryl was a little stunned. Howe Hackett didn''t seem to know anything about the child?


    "It''s the child by Valeria''s side. Didn''t you break up with me because of the child?"


    75%E


    Hackett did not have much-of a reaction. His heart was filled with disdain. He thought the child was probably Keith''s son again. Cheryl must have misunderstood the child as Valeria''s child. "Cheryl, I have nothing to do with you and that child. Besides, that child is not mine."


    Cheryl immediately looked confused and muttered in her hear


    Since the paternity test results were out, the child must be Hackett''s biological son. Could it be that Hackett didn''t know about the existence of the child?


    The child was simply a trump card. Why didn''t Valeria tell Harket?


    what


    What was Valeria up to? She really couldn''t understand whu Valeria was thinking.


    Hackett added, "And don''t mention that child to me again. He has nothing to do with me."


    His tone was filled with disgust as if he really hated the existence of that child. Could it be that he really did not know anything?


    "Rest well. I''lle and see you tomorrow. Don''t do anything stupid again. I don''t like it," Hackett said as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Cheryl quickly lifted the nket on her body, removed the IV needle from her hand, got off the bed, and hugged Hackett''s tall body from behind. "Hackett, don''t go! Please stay with me. I''m scared..."


    "What are you scared of?" Hackett stood where he was and said coldly.


    Cheryl rolled her eyes and deliberately mentioned her brother. Tve been dreaming about my brother these past few days. I dreamed he was covered in blood and kept shouting for me to save him, but I couldn''t do it. I''m scared..." Whenever Abbot was mentioned, Hackett would remain silent. No matter what Cheryl asked, he would agree time without exception.


    1. PT. Every


    to her.


    Cheryl did not know if it would work this time. She was a little nervous.


    After all, Hackett''s attitude was quite unyielding this time. He fully wanted to cut ties with her.


    As expected, Hackett fell silent again. He was silent for a long, long time...

 Chapter 73

    After some time. Hackett removed Chrys hands from his ward and sol Coto deep. Fit vir on the sof


    Cheryl instantly smiled and said. "Okay


    She obediently returned to the bed and watched Hackett sit back the infs. Then the closed her eyes in peace


    on


    Hackett sat on the sofa opposite and looked at Cheryl on the hospital bed. His memory fell into the bloody scene from


    In order to save Hackett, Abbot fell into a pool of blood. He died in such a tragic way. When Hackert arrived, Abbot was already on hisst breath


    In the pool of his blood, Abbot held Hackett''s hands and only begged him for one thing, Abbot said shakily. "Mr. James, please help me take care of my sister...


    At the James Manor.


    It was already dawn. Valeria got up and changed her clothes. She washed up and nned to leave.


    Since Hackett refused to give her the contraceptive pills, she had to go out and buy them herself. She had to take the pills quickly. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she got pregnant. However, she sa


    Hackett was fully dressed when he walked out of the cloakroom a few minutester.


    He put on his coat in a hurry and red at Valeria fiercely. "Do you dare take the pille Or I won''t let you off!"


    The bedroom door mmed shut.


    The room returned to a cold and cheerless state in an instant.


    Sitting on her bed, Valeria pondered the phone call Hackett had just received. She only heard the keywords that onemitted suicide by cutting her wrist!


    Who on earthmitted suicide by cutting her wrist to make Hackett so flustered?


    Suddenly, Valeria thought of someone.


    Could it be... Cheryl?


    Did Cherylmit suicide by cutting her wrist?


    Valeria''s face turned slightly pale. The shock was written all over her face, and it took her a long time to recover.


    At the hospital.


    Hackett arrived at the hospital and went straight to the operating room.


    A middle-aged couple was waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. They immediately stood up and walked over to denounce Hackett as soon as they saw him


    "Mr. James, why did you break up with Cheryl? Why? Cherylmitted suicide because she couldn''t take the blow. When we found her, she had been lying in the bathtub for a long time. She had bled so much... We don''t know if she''s going to make it..."


    The woman was crying hypocritically. The man at the side reprimanded. "What are you talking about'' Cheryl will definitely be fine. She''s lucky, and nothing can happen to her!"


    The couple was Milo and Irina Harper, Cheryl''s uncle and aunt. They had benefited from Hackett. They were simply frantic when they knew that Cheryl had been abandoned. "Shut up!"


    Hackett let out an


    intolerant roar at the couple''s argument.


    Everything fell silent instantly, leaving only Irina to shed a few false tears aside.


    Of course, Milo and Irina didn''t want anything to happen to Cheryl. Otherwise, their money tree would be gone, and they would have to worry about their living for the rest of their lives. After an unknown period of time, the door of the operating room slowly opened. The doctor walked out and took off his


    mask.


    Hackett immediately went forward and asked, "How is she?"


    "If she hade a few minutester, she would have bled to death. She''s saved now. She''ll be sent to the ward for observation for a few days."


    Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Hackett heaved a sigh of relief. It was great that she was okay.


    Milo and Irina, Cheryl''euncle and aunt, also breathed a sigh of ghef. Their money tree was finally saved


    In the VIP ward.


    Cheryl finally woke up an hourter. Her wrist was wrapped in snow-white gauze, and blood was seeping out


    Her face was as pale as paper, devoid of life and blood. It was as if she had just died.


    4.75%


    Cheryl saw the handsome and tall back of the man in front of the floor-to-ceiling window the moment she opened her eyes.


    Was it Hackett...


    Was she dreaming? Hackett had been hiding from her for the past few days, and she couldn''t even enter Hackett''s office. Why was he in the hospital? "Hackett... Is that you?" Asked Cheryl.


    Cheryl''s voice was weak as she struggled to sit up.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming.


    Hackett turned around and walked toward the bed when he heard Cheryl''s voice. He helped her up and ced a pillow behind her.


    "It''s really you!" said Cheryl.


    Cheryl grabbed Hackett''s arm. Her eyes were filled with tears. She was not dreaming. It was really Hacken!


    "Cheryl, you''re being stupid doing so. No man would like a woman who wants to kill herself, Yet Hackett said such hurtful words.


    Cheryl looked embarrassed and bit her lower lip, not knowing what to say.


    Hackett pulled back his arm and sat down in a nearby chair. Looking straight at Cheryl in the hospital bed, he said in a low voice, "We just broke up. You don''t have to seek death. There are many things you can do in your life. You don''t have to focus all your energy on me. Can''t you live without a man? Are you deliberately trying to make me feel guilty?"


    "No! You asked me to divert my attention, but I couldn''t. What should I do? You''re all I can think about! I''ve been centered on you. You''re my dream. Now that you''ve suddenly destroyed my dream, how can I ept it?"


    Cheryl cried out, aggrieved. She also needed to vent and confide in him.


    If she continued holding it in, she would probably go crazy.


    She really did not want to give up on Hackett. She had waited for him for so many years and was unwilling to give up. "Then learn to ept the reality," said Hackett. His voice was cold and heartless, not giving her any hope. Cheryl''s tears could not help but roll down her cheeks and fall onto the nket. ''Are you suddenly so heartless because you know about the child?"


    It must be because he knew about the child''s existence. Otherwise, why would his attitude change so drastically?


    Hackett frowned slightly. His dark eyes were full of doubt. "What child?" he asked.


    Cheryl was a little stunned. Howe Hackett didn''t seem to know anything about the child?


    "It''s the child by Valeria''s side. Didn''t you break up with me because of the child?"


    75%E


    Hackett did not have much-of a reaction. His heart was filled with disdain. He thought the child was probably Keith''s son again. Cheryl must have misunderstood the child as Valeria''s child. "Cheryl, I have nothing to do with you and that child. Besides, that child is not mine."


    Cheryl immediately looked confused and muttered in her hear


    Since the paternity test results were out, the child must be Hackett''s biological son. Could it be that Hackett didn''t know about the existence of the child?


    The child was simply a trump card. Why didn''t Valeria tell Harket?


    what


    What was Valeria up to? She really couldn''t understand whu Valeria was thinking.


    Hackett added, "And don''t mention that child to me again. He has nothing to do with me."


    His tone was filled with disgust as if he really hated the existence of that child. Could it be that he really did not know anything?


    "Rest well. I''lle and see you tomorrow. Don''t do anything stupid again. I don''t like it," Hackett said as he stood up and prepared to leave.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheryl quickly lifted the nket on her body, removed the IV needle from her hand, got off the bed, and hugged Hackett''s tall body from behind.


    "Hackett, don''t go! Please stay with me. I''m scared..."


    "What are you scared of?" Hackett stood where he was and said coldly.


    Cheryl rolled her eyes and deliberately mentioned her brother. Tve been dreaming about my brother these past few days. I dreamed he was covered in blood and kept shouting for me to save him, but I couldn''t do it. I''m scared..." Whenever Abbot was mentioned, Hackett would remain silent. No matter what Cheryl asked, he would agree time without exception.


    1. PT. Every


    to her.


    Cheryl did not know if it would work this time. She was a little nervous.


    After all, Hackett''s attitude was quite unyielding this time. He fully wanted to cut ties with her.


    As expected, Hackett fell silent again. He was silent for a long, long time...


    w Tyler guarding outside as soon as she opened the bedroom door.


    Like a robot, Tyler blocked her with his right arm. "Ms. Sharp, Mr. James has instructed me not to let you leave until he


    returns


    "Why? He''s not even at home. Why should I wait here for him toe back? We''re already divorced


    Valeria''s anger rose instantly. The scumbag did it on purpose. He didn''t let her go out to buy the contraceptive pills.


    Tyler still said expressionlessly, "I''m sorry, Ms. Sharp. I was only following the orders. I had no choice"


    He only took orders from Hackett, no matter what Hackett ordered.


    Tm going out today! I''ll see what you can do about me!" said Valeria.


    Valeria pushed Tyler''s arm away and tried to walk over forcefully. She thought that Tyler would not do anything to her. After all, he was a man. However, she did not expect Tyler to say indifferently, "I''m sorry


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Valeria walked


    the elevator and was about to press the button when Tyler suddenly walked over and dragged her back to the bedroom, closing the door again


    She looked at the closed bedroom door andughed in anger.


    -Did Tyler have to be so loyal?


    She picked up her phone and dialed Hackett''s number. After a few rings, the call was picked up. Without waiting for Hackett 10 speak, she scolded, "Be a human! What right do you have tock me up? Don''t I have anything else to do every day? I still have to work to eam money to support myself. Why should you waste my time like this?"


    "I''llpensate you with the money you can less. Be good and wait for me at home, said Hackett. His voice from the other


    Mon, Nov


    end of the phone was ascali? as water.


    He had deep pockets!


    "What are you showing off for? I don''t need it! Let me out! Don''t think that you can stop me from taking the pills like this. Let me tell you, I don''t want it even if I''m really pregnant!"


    Valeria felt like her lungs were about to explode. Hackett was so bossy and selfish that he only cared about his satisfaction no matter what decisions he had made.


    "Then give it a try," said Hackett, then he directly hung up the phone.


    Staring at the hung-up phone, Valeria was speechless.


    A scumbag


    Valeria opened the bedroom door again. Tyler was still guarding outside like a doorman, not allowing her to take a step out


    of the room.


    Valeria closed the door directly. She mmed it very loudly as if she wanted to shatter the door.


    She went back to lie on the bed. The more she thought about it, he angrier she became.


    Could it be that the bastard wanted to imprison her for 24 hours After 24 hours, it would be useless even if she took the emergency contraceptive pills.


    She timed her period again. It seemed to have just passed and should be a safe period now. Therefore, she wouldn''t get pregnant so readily.


    Only then did Valeria rx. Hackett''s wishful thinking was wrong, Serves him right!


    However, she was very bored being locked up here.


    Valeria got up and went to the door again. Tyler felt a bit frustrated by her persistence when she opened the door.


    "Ms. Sharp, don''t waste your energy anymore. You can only wait here obediently for Mr. James toe back..." Before Tyler could finish his words, Valeria asked, "Did Cheryl sit her wrist? Did Hackett go to deal with the matter?" Tyler did not answer. He never asked about Hackett''s affairs. Even if he knew, he would not gossip.


    "Your silence is your default, Valeria said.


    Ms. Sharp, you should stay in the bedroom. You can tell me if you need anything. I''ll get the Tyler looked at her and said, kitchen to make you something to eat if you''re hungry."


    "I need something right now. It''s boring for me to be locked up in the bedroom alone. Why don''t you chat with me?"


    Valeria leaned against the door frame and crossed her arms, looking rxed.


    Thave nothing to talk to you about. Besides, I don''t know how to chat with you." Tyler was a man of few words, not the right man to chat with.


    "It doesn''t matter, said Valeria with a smile. "You only need to answer my questions. I want to know what happened between Hackett and Cheryl. What does Hackett mean by saying that he owes Cheryl his life! Did Cheryl save his life!"


    She was indeed a little curious about that. How much debt of gratitude did Hackett willing to abandon his wife and son for Cheryl


    towe Cheryl to be so indulgent and


    Tyler frowned and said, "It''s not Cheryl who saved Mr. James but her brother


    "Her brother? What is her brother''s rtionship with Hackett? A good friend?" Valeria was already making wild guesses in her mind. How did Cheryl''s brother save Hackett''s life?


    Tyler seemed reluctant to mention this matter, but he didn''t want Valeria to make wild guesses, so he gave her a simple answer, "Abbot was Mr. James'' first bodyguard. He protected Mr James by his side for ten years. They can be considered good friends. Mr. James treated Abbot well, better than us


    At least, they could tell that Hackett treated Ablot as his brother in the past.


    "Then... how did Abbot save Hackett''s life? So much so that Hackett sacrificed his love for it?"


    Because Hackett had told her more than once that he didn''t love Cheryl, he just wanted to atone for his sins.


    Tyler was silent for a few seconds before saying. "Abbot died to save Mr. James. Hisst words were to ask Mr. James to help him take good care of his sister. He had no parents and only had one sister, so Mr. James only fulfilled his promise."


    "He died?" She was really a little shocked. She thought that Abbot had only saved Hackett''s life, but she did not expect Abbot to be dead.


    Then Valeria nodded in understanding. "I see....


    No wonder Hackett spoiled Cheryl so much. He probably felt too guilty.


    Tyler couldn''t help but say, "Ms. Sharp, actually, Mr. James isn''t the scumbag you think he is. He has a strong sense of responsibility. Abbot died too tragically back then, so Mr. James has been brooding over it."

 Chapter 74

    Valeria didn''t want to ask, but Tyler''s words piqued her curiosity,


    "May I ask how Cheryl''s brother died? How tragie was it? Of course, if it''s inconvenient for you to say, forget it."


    She didn''t mean to pry into other people''s privacy. She was just little curious.


    Tyler seemed reluctantly didn''t want to talk about it, so Valeria didn''t intend to force him. She nned to turn around and go back to have more sleep. She couldn''t leave anyway. Suddenly, Tyler''s voice sounded behind her


    "Back then, the enemy of Mr. Elon, Mr. James''s father, wanted to kidnap Mr. James. During that time, everyone spent each day in danger. So Mr. Elon got an idea to have Abbot disguise himself as Mr. James and be Mr. James'' substitute. It would be fine when the police caught that crazy enemy, but...


    Valeria stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around. She followed Tyler''s words and said, "But before the police caught the enemy. Abbot was kidnapped and treated as Mr. Elon''s son and was tortured, right?"


    Tyler nodded, and his expression suddenly became a little sad.


    "It''s not as simple as torture. It''s an unimaginable misery. In short, Abbot had been tortured beyond recognition when we arrived at the scene. His fingers were all over the ground. His feet were cut off, his eyeballs were dug out, and his ears were cut off. He was only left with hisst breath. He had been holding on until Mr. James came. He wanted to entrust his sister to the care of Mr. James...


    Valeria couldn''t help.


    but cover her mouth when she heard that. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    Just hearing these words made her feel pain. She couldn''t help but want to cry. How did Abbotst until they appeared? It was too tragic...


    Tyler smiled bitterly. "That''s why Mr. James remembers it deeply. During that period of time, Mr. James often had nightmares. That''s why he made up for all his debts to Cheryl. It''s too tragic" Valeria seemed to understand the pain in Hackett''s heart a little


    Tyler added. "Because of Abbot, Mr. James''s rtionship with his parents was also bad. He felt that his father''s decision killed Abbot, and his father didn''t even treat Abbot''s life as a human life" Valeria fell silent.


    From the looks of it, that was indeed the case. To be so ruthless, there must be a deep hatred.


    Speaking of which, she did not seem to have met Hackett''s parents but his grandfather after she registered her marriage with Hackett.


    "By the way, I don''t think I''ve seen my parents-inw since I married into the James family. Only Hackett''s grandpa has been by his side. Where are his parents?"


    It was another topic that kept Tyler silent for a long time. Tyler stopped there. "You should save this question for Mr. James Later. It''s not convenient for us to reveal it. ng secret was there?


    What shocking


    It was almost dark when Hackett finally returned.


    Valeria was locked in the bedroom for the entire day and did not go out. When it was time to eat, the servants would bring


    the food to her.


    She thought she was hallucinating the moment the bedroom door was pushed open.


    upi


    Valeria sat up in shock when she saw Hackett. "You''re finally back Can I leave now?" said Valeria.


    Without another word, Valeria stood up and was about to leave. When she walked past Hackett, she was grabbed by him. "Is there nothing you want to ask me?" asked Hackett.


    "Ask you?" Valeria looked puzzled. Then, she realized what Hackett meant.


    "Well... I''ve guessed that," said Valeria. "There''s no need to ask you. It''s probably because Cheryl couldn''t take the blow of being abandoned by you and slit her wrist tomit suicide. By the way, how is she? Is her life in danger?" Valeria''s sincere concern made Hackett frown. "Do you care about her life?"


    Valeria couldn''t help butugh. "No matter how much I hate her, 1 don''t want her to die. This is a matter of life and death. It can''t be taken lightly


    Hackett was silent for two seconds and said, ''She''s fine now. Shell be hospitalized for observation. She''ll probably stay in the hospital for a few days."


    "Well, take good care of her, then." Valeria started to leave, but Hackett refused to let her go.


    Valeria lowered her head and looked at her wrist tightly clenched by him. "What else do you want? You''ve locked me up for an entire day. What more do you want?" said Valeria


    "Do you really not want to see me? Do you feel sick every second you spend with me?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He hadcked Valeria up for an entire day but had not seen her for the whole day. The woman wanted to leave him with reluctance as soon as she saw him, didn''t she? "Yes! I don''t want to see


    yout I don''t want to be with you for a second. Are you satisfied?"


    Valeria shook off his hand and left the bedroom without looking back.


    Hackett did not force Valeria to stay this time. Instead, he let her leave. Looking at the mmed door, his world fell into darkness.


    He walked to the soft bed and fell down hard.


    The moment Hackett closed his eyes, the tragic scene of Abbot before his death reappeared in Hackett''s mind, lingering in front of his eyes.


    He repeatedly reminded him it was his responsibility to look after Cheryl, an inescapable one.


    At Starry Bay.


    After returning home, Valeria quickly ran upstairs to see her baby Alex and found that he was secretly calling Keith again. Why did the little brat not give up on Keith? Helplessly, she had no choice but to go downstairs to make milk for Alex.


    When Valeria saw the bodyguard sitting on the sofa in the livingroom, she immediately felt safe. Hackett had lent the bodyguard to her.


    She had only lem the bodyguard from Hackett for a week. After a week, she had to find a bodyguard to protect Alex


    "Well, you can go upstairs and choose a guest room to sleep in a night. Valeria walked to the living room awkwardly and said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard replied. "No, thanks. Ms. Sharp. I can sleep on the sofa in the living room at night, and I can keep an eye on the surroundings at any time and protect you "Okay. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll find a suitable bodyguard as soon as possible and set you free."


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything and just nodded. Of course, he still wanted to return to Hackett''s side as quickly as possible. After all, he was hired by the James family.


    Valeria realized that Alex, the little brat, was still on the phone when she returned to her room.


    She walked over with the milk bottle and stuffed it into Alex''s mouth. She snatched the phone away and ced it by her ear. "You keep Miss Landorpany in the hospital. Alex is insensibile and shouldn''t disturb you all the time. I apologize on his behalf


    Then she was about to hang up when Keith''s voice came from the phone. ''Don''t hang up yet!"


    "Anything else?"


    "Valeria: Sherri poured red wine on you unknowingly. I''ve exined it to her. She understands everything now."


    Valeria said, "So, now you''re going to be her defender to sue Hackett? Don''t worry. I won''t interfere."


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I just wanted to say there''s a misunderstanding between us three that needs to be cleared up

 Chapter 75

    Valeria looked down at Alex, who was holding the milk bottle and drinking it obediently. She smiled and said, "Keith, I dont think you should lie to Miss Landor. If you really have feelings for each other, let nature take its course" Then she hung up without giving Keith a chance to speak. "Mommy!"


    Valeria looked down at Alex, who was holding a milk bottle. "What''s wrong?"


    "Why can''t you be gentler to Keith?" Alex felt a little indignant for Keith. He just felt that Keith was great.


    "How am I not gentle? Hurry up and drink your milk. After you finish drinking, let''s go to take a shower and then go to bed. It''s been a few days since you went to kindergarten," said Valeria


    She sat by her son to urge him to finish his milk quickly.


    Alex snorted and threw the milk bottle aside. "I was talking to Keith about going to kindergarten tomorrow. The kindergarten is holding parent-child games tomorrow. Parents will participate together. Keith can go with you. Mommy."


    The parent-child games.......


    Valeria put on a rxed tone and said, "I can go with you. It''s just parent-child games. Im good at sports."


    Alex rolled his eyes at her in disdain. "Mommy, you told me not to lie. If you lie, your nose will grow longer." Valeria smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe me, you can watch it tomorrow, I will perform well."


    Hower, Valeria was not good at sports at all. When she was in school, she failed in sports.


    Alex


    how difficult could the kindergarten sports program be? She still had this bit of confidence.


    looked like he did not want to talk to her. He picked up the milk bottle and quickly finished the milk. He said, I''m done drinking. Let go and take a shower."


    Alex turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    Valeria looked at Alex''s small figure and could not help butugh. What kind of attitude did the little brat have? He did not believe her at all?


    Alex was ying with bubbles in the bathtub in the bathroom. He suddenly thought of tomorrow''s parent-child games, and his face became a little worried. e an adult."


    "What are you thinking about?" asked Valeria, smiling at Alex''s grown-up look. "All you do is act like "Mommy, will the other children''s parentse to the parent-child games tomorrow?" asked Alex. His question struck the soul, causing Valeria''s smile to disappear gradually. She nodded and said, "I think so..." Hence, Alex became even more depressed. He lowered his head and looked at the toy in his hands. Looking at his unhappy expression, Valeria was in no better mood.


    Valeria suddenly felt that she was too selfish. Alex still needed his father''spany, didn''t he? Otherwise, would heck masculinityter when he grew up just by his mother''s side?


    Moreover, Alex had yearned for his fatherly love. When he saw that other children could call their daddies every time, he Mon, Nov 4


    12:12 Chapter 75


    looked at them enviously Veria''s heart would ache.


    Jacket


    Jacket


    Should Valeria tell Hackett the truth and let him know about the child''s existence?


    She


    was really conflicted... She didn''t know what to do.


    She would encounter many things like parent-child games in her future life. Did she have to muddle through them every time?


    "Baby,


    do you really want a father?" asked Valeria, patting Alex''s head.


    Alex nodded and said, "Yes. Other children have their fathers. Why do they all have their fathers, but I don''t


    His sentences stab s stabbed Valeria''s heart fiercely again.


    It was


    true.


    Other children had their fathers, but why didn''t her child have one?


    Valeria had felt that she could raise her child alone without a man. But it seemed that it was not that simple now....


    The early morning of the next day.


    Valeria brought Alex to the kindergarten. They were ready to take part in today''s parent-child games.


    As expected, the parents brought their children along. Only a few of them came with their grandparents. Valeria was the only one who brought her child alone. Valeria was speechless.


    Was she the only one in such a big kindergarten who had gotten a divorce? Could it be such a coincidence?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mommy.


    Valeria


    "Alex suddenly felt inferior. He held Valeria''s hand tightly.


    seemed


    "Alex Sharp, cheer up!"


    med to understand Alex''s feelings suddenly. Every time Alex encountered such a scene, he would feel embarrassed. However, there was nothing he could do. "Mommy, I want to go home. Why don''t we stop participating in the games? It''s boring anyway. Alex was already starting to feel like running away. Valeria''s heart skipped a beat. Why was Alex running away from the trouble!


    If this continued, would Alex''s mentality be affected?


    Just as she did not know how tofort Alex, a gentle man''s voice suddenly came behind her. "Alex, Valeria. Sorry, I''mte."


    The voice!


    It was Kei was Ke Keith!


    Valeria and Alex turned around simultaneously and were surprised to see Keith. She did not expect Keith toe.


    Alex looked excited when he saw Keith. He let go of his mommy''s hand and ran toward Keith.


    Valeria was speechless, What a heartless little boy! She doted on him in vain.


    nup with ease and walked to Valeria. "There was a traffic jam just now,


    Keith bent down and caught little Alex. He carried him so I was dyed for a while. It hasn''t started yet, has it?" Chapter 75


    75% #


    "No. I reckon we''ll have to wait about half an hour" Although Valeria didn''t want to trouble Keith, she had to admit that Keath. had saved the situation in time. Alex seemed to have found his confidence instantly. He jumped down from Keith''s arms and began to show off to the other children everywhere.


    Valeria could not help but sigh. It seemed that children knew more than adults could imagine. The children also needed respect.


    Alex seemed to o be very proud. He kept holding her and Keith''s hands, looking like he was the happiest person in the world. Valeria felt very upset...


    It was hard to exin.


    After a morning of parent-child games, Valeria felt exhausted. She had really underestimated the sports in kindergarten. At noon, Keith


    brought Valeria and Alex to a restaurant for lunch. They sat by the window.


    Alex was overjoyed today. He had been in a state of excitement all morning.


    At the same time.


    On the busy streets, a Rolls Royce slowly stopped at the intersection of traffic lights. Cheryl insisted on being discharged today, so Hackett had to send her home.


    Hackett''s car just stopped at the intersection outside the restaurant. Cheryl immediately saw the harmonious and blissful scene through the window. She deliberately pointed it out to Hackett. "Hackett, look, isn''t that Valeria? She looks like... Who are that man and child? I can''t see them clearly," Hearing Cheryl, Hackett immediately looked back and saw Valera. As for the man and the child beside her, it was obvious that they were Keith and his son,

 Chapter 76

    Seeing Hackett in such a rage, Cheryl said innocently, "Hackett, what happened to you? Are you okay? Maybe we saw it wrongly. That person might not be Valeria," "Who else could it be?" said Hackett. His tone was extremely nasty.


    He took onest look at Valeria''s gentle smile inside the window and stepped on the elerator to drive off.


    Valeria had never shown him such a gentle smile. Did she like being with Keith and his son so much?


    Cheryl panicked when she saw Hackett''s terrifying appearance.ckett," said Cheryl, clutching her seat belt. "Please drive slow. I''m scared...


    At this moment, Hackett''s mind was filled with the harmonious and blissful scene just now. He could not hear Cheryl at all.


    Half an hourter, the car slowly stopped outside the living quarter.


    Milo and Irina, Cheryl''s uncle and aunt, were already waiting there. They had also moved from the slum to a high-end living quarter since Cheryl climbed the socialdder.


    As soon as the car door opened, Milo and Irina came forward to wee them with hypocritical expressions.


    "Cheryl, be careful. You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. Don''t hurt yourself." Milo helped Cheryl out of the car.


    eager to get down on her knees for Cheryl as a stepping stone.


    Irina was even more exaggerated. Sh


    18


    "Uncle Milo, I''m not that weak," said Cheryl. Of course, Cheryl knew what Milo and Irina were up to.


    Hackett helped Cheryl carry her suitcase and returned her home together.


    Hackett ced the suitcase in Cheryl''s bedroom and turned to leave. "I''m leaving. You have a rest," said Hackett.


    Unexpectedly, Cheryl closed the bedroom door and locked Milo and Irina outside.


    Milo and Irina looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "Why is Cheryl closing the door? We can help her persuade him"


    Irina also wanted to help Cheryl win Hackett''s heart. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have any hope for the rest of their lives. After all, Cheryl relied on Hackett to survive in the entertainment industry.


    Milo waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t worry about it. Cheryl must have her reasons for doing this. Moreover, she wants to keep Mr. Hackett more than we do."


    "You''re right," said Irina with a nod.


    In the bedroom at this moment.


    Cheryl leaned against the door and said, "Hackett, I''m telling you clearly that I can''t give up on you."


    "That''s your business. I''ve made myself clear. I can have any other rtionship with you, but we can''t develop feelings for each other." Hackett also had a cold expression as if he did not intend topromise. Seeing his cold attitude, Cheryl panicked and said, "If you insist on doing this, you should leave me alone. What does my suicide have to do with you?"


    "Don''t do such a stupid thing again. I''m not controlling you but disciplining you on behalf of your brother. If your brother


    had seen you like this, tho you think he would have cared about you or not?"


    It was the first time Hackett had taken the initiative to mention Abbot after so many years. He was never willing to bring up Abbot.


    Cheryl stood rooted to the ground and did not speak for a long me.


    If Abbot had seen Cheryl slit her wrists for love, he would have definitely scolded her until she woke up.


    Hackett opened the door and saw Milo and Irina leaning against the door, eavesdropping.


    Milo and Irinaughed awkwardly.


    "Well, Mr. James. Please stay for lunch. I had asked my wife to buy groceries. As long as you''re here, Cheryl will definitely be good..."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Milo could finish his words, Hackett interrupted him mercilessly. "No, thanks. I still have something to do at thepany. Keep an eye on her, and don''t let her do those stupid things again." Then Hackett left without looking back.


    Milo and Irfna quickly walked into the room and carefully observed Cheryl''s expression.


    "Cheryl, how is it? Do you win Mr. Hackett''s heart?"


    "That''s right. Mr. Hackett looked very flustered when he came to the hospital yesterday. He must still have you in his heart."


    Cheryl felt like her head was about to explode under Milo and Irina''s constant questioning. She was so annoyed.


    "Get out of here, both of you," bellowed Cheryl in a petnt tone. "I''m sick of It!"


    After lunch, Valeria and Keith sent Alex to kindergarten together and then went to work at thew office.


    "Valeria, I heard you got picked on by Jim at the pool party, didn''t you? Please return the case to me if you feel it''s awkward."


    Keith, who was driving, spoke slowly.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. She immediately recalled when she went to the pool party to discuss work and was forced by Hackett... Just thinking about it made her angry. Moreover, Jim was purely a wastrel. After doing such a thing, he did not feel a sense of danger and relied on his power to do whatever he wanted.


    "As it happens, I really can''tmunicate with Jim. I''ll leave it to you. Besides, he has no respect for women at all. I don''t understand why ourw office wants to take his case."


    Valeria wanted to stand on the side of justice. It was all right for her to defend the girl who had been molested, but she had a guilty conscience when she defended such a scumbag. The scenery outside the car window was retreating rapidly, and the wind ruffled her long hair.


    Keith smiled and said, "Even criminals have the right to hirewyers to defend themselves. You and I both know that."


    Valeria remained silent.


    Of course, she knew. But she felt sick to her stomach.


    "Give it to me, please. You don''t have to worry about the case anymore." Keith also saw the resistance in Valeria''s heart and no longer forced her to ept the case. Chapter 76


    Valeria nodded and felt much more rxed.


    After returning to thew office, they both returned to their respective offices to work.


    However, Valeria froze on the spot as soon as she entered her office. The professional smile she had when she greeted her secretary froze.


    A man sat with his back facing her on the sofa in the reception area. Just looking at his back like that, she felt tremendous


    pressure.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Valeria regained herposure, closed the office door, and walked to the reception area.


    Her office design style was originally very low-key. Now, it seems a bit oppressive due to the man''s presence.


    Hackett raised his head slightly and looked at her exquisite little face. He could not help butugh self-deprecatingly and said, "You''re so unhappy to see me but happy to be with another man. Am I a ghost? Why are you so afraid of me?" The thought of seeing the scene of Valeria dining in harmony with Keith and his son made Hackett envious uncontrobly.


    "You came into my office just to taunt me? Do you have anything better to do? Is the James Group going bankrupt?"


    Valeria''s anger was also rising. Why was Hackett always so baffling and totally made her confused?


    Seeing Valeria''s attitude, Hackett was even more displeased. He suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah! What are you doing? This isn''t your territory but my office!"


    Valeria was a little flustered because she knew Hackett''s temper too well. He would do anything, no matter what asion it was.


    0

 Chapter 77

    Hackett''s handsome face came close to her eyes. His voice was low and cold. "So? What are you afraid of me doing?"


    "I''m not! I''m just reminding you to watch your words and actions!" She struggled to pull her hand away, but Hackett''s grip tightened.


    Hackett could no longer control his anger. "Valeria Sharp," he said through gritted teeth, "Did you ignore my words? I told you to stay away from that father and his son. Did You? Not only did you not stay away, but you became even closer to him. Are you just using me as a tool? You turned your back on me after finding the child?"


    Hackett was in terrible shape. It felt like he was going to abuse her at any moment.


    Valeria was suddenly a little afraid. She tried desperately to pull her hand back and said, "When did I turn my back on you? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Then stay away from that father and his son! Do you hear me? Do you think I''m someone you can kick away after using me? You''ll die a horrible death if you y tricks on me," Hackett said word by word, his dark eyes staring at her. She immediately felt a chill run down her spine.


    When Hackett lost his temper, it was terrifying. It made people feel like they had fallen into the endless darkness and were suffocating.


    "Hackett, don''t you think you want too much? You want me to stay by your side but don''t want to give up on looking after Cheryl. Which woman do you think can stand it?"


    Even Valeria was a little surprised after she said so.


    Did she care about these things? Valeria thought she did not care. After all, what did Hackett have to do with her now?


    Wasn''t it just that he had forcefully slept with her a few times four yearster? Why did she mind Hackett taking care of Cheryl now?


    Hackett''s dark eyes were slightly stunned. He said in a low voice, "Are you jealous? Do you mind? Then why didn''t you say it out loud? Whom are you pretending to be magnanimous for?"


    "I didn''t!" She turned her head away, not wanting Hackett to see the look in her eyes.


    "I have told you I don''t love Cheryl. I only owe her. That''s all."


    Hackett patiently exined again. He did not like to do so at all in the past. He seemed to have changed a little because of Valeria. But he had not noticed it yet.


    Valeria had roughly understood why Hackett took such good care of Cheryl after she heard what Tyler saidst night.


    But... she couldn''t ept the entanglement between Hackett and Cheryl.


    What Hackett did for Cheryl went far beyond love.


    "It''s none of my business. Anyway, we''ve divorced. I don''t even understand it. Cheryl is pretty and loves you very much. She listens to you. Why can''t you live well with her?" Valeria voiced her doubts. Could it be that what he could not get was the best?


    "I just don''t love her. There''s no reason."


    "But you didn''t love me four years ago either. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been so cruel to me." Valeria looked serious.


    12.31


    Tue, Nov 5N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Hackett had no love for her four years ago. Otherwise, why would he not consider her feelings at all? He was so cruel and cold-blooded.


    Hackett stared at her grimly for a moment. "Now that I think about it, maybe I loved you," he said.


    What?


    Valeria almost thought she had misheard. "What did you say?"


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds and said, "I also thought that I didn''t love you four years ago, but now that I think about it, I should have loved you, or I wouldn''t have married you because I have no intention to marry Cheryl now. Even though there were so many reasons for me to marry Cheryl, I was internally resistant."


    Valeria was almostughing in anger. What kind of logic was that?


    Valeria said, "Didn''t you marry me four years ago because your grandpa forced you to? You didn''t seem to want to marry me back then. You just wanted to fulfill your grandpa''s wish. You were afraid that your grandpa would leave behind regrets if he really passed away." Hackett sneered. "No one can force me to do things I don''t want. Even if my grandpa''s life were on the line back then, I wouldn''t have agreed to such a ridiculous request. But I did. It meant that I didn''t hate you at that time. I even felt that it was okay to marry you." Valeria was stunned. She stared at Hackett''s handsome face quietly, not knowing how to react or what to say.


    After a while, Hackett let go of her slender wrist. Her skin was tender and red.


    He stood up, and Valeria also straightened up.


    The height difference between the two of them was inexplicablypatible. The sunlight from the floor-to-ceiling windows shone in like an exquisite oil painting.


    "I know you


    hate me for what I did to you four years ago. I can make it up to you. As for the child... If we''re really fated, I''ll definitely try my best to protect him when hees looking for me again."


    Hackett looked very serious and not in the least joking.


    Valeria looked at him quietly and almost fell for him.


    "Valeria, let''s have a rtionship. Four years ago, we got a marriage license without any emotional foundation. I even didn''t hold a wedding for you. I know you''re very aggrieved. Let''s have a rtionship like an ordinary couple and then work on our wedding. How about that?" Have a rtionship....


    Valeria could not help butugh out loud. How did Hackette up with such an idea? He really thought that the entire world revolved around him.


    "No, I don''t want to do it! Why should I repeat the same mistake?"


    "How do you know it''s the same mistake if you haven''t tried? If I disappoint you again this time, you can cklist me directly. I will have noints." Hackett felt he did not understand his heart four years ago, so he missed Valeria. Now, he had to try his best to fight for her.


    The office fell silent.


    Valeria looked at Hackett in front of her and was actually somewhat shaken.


    i B


    @X63%


    Especially during the parent child games, other children had their parents apanying thein, but Alex, her baby, felt


    inferior.


    On the path of Alex''s growth, Alex might really need his father''spanionship. She should let Alex know who his biological father was.


    However, would a prodigal really turn around?


    In particr, would a ruthless, cold-blooded scumbag like Hackett be a good father?


    "Valeria, speak." Hackett felt a little frustrated when he did not get a response from her for a long time.


    Valeria came back to her senses and walked toward the desk with a calm expression. "It''s my business to reject you, but I can''t stop you from doing whatever you want."

 Chapter 78

    Valeria could not help butugh when the door was mmed. She felt that it was a little ridiculous. Hackett was still so insufferably arrogant. He had not changed a bit from four years ago.


    However...


    Did Hackett really mean what he said just now?


    Hackett actually had some feelings for her when he got the marriage license with her four years ago. Sitting in her office chair, Valeria smiled as she thought about it,


    Why was she always so soft-hearted toward Hackett? She seemed to want to give him another chance.


    "I just want Alex to have a normal childhood. Yes, that''s it..." Valeriaforted herself in a low voice.


    As a result, she could not enter a working state for the entire afternoon after Hackett left. Her mind was in a mess.


    Even during the meeting, Valeria was conflicted about whether she should give Hackett a chance...


    Keith looked up at Valeria and said, "Valeria, do you have any other opinions on this case?"


    "Hmm... Huh? What did you say?"


    Valeria came to her senses when her name was called. She hadn''t heard a word Keith said.


    It was just like when one was distracted in ss and was called out by the teacher to answer a question.


    Keith frowned slightly at her absent-mindedness and said, "What''s the matter? Something on your mind?"


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry. I was distracted," said Valeria. She sat up straight and shook her head, trying to get back to work.


    Soon, it was time to get off work.


    Valeria raised her wrist to look at the time. She happened to have an appointment with a client to discuss a case. The main reason was that the client was too busy, and she could not make an appointment with him during the day. Valeria packed her things, picked up her bag, and left her office.


    She took the elevator out of the office building and was about to go to the garage to drive her car when a white Bentley suddenly pulled up before her, and the car window slowly rolled down. Hackett''s handsome face was revealed. He said in a deep, sexy voice, "Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    Valeriaughed and said, "Is this the way you talk about having a rtionship?"


    Hackett frowned. "Isn''t that what ordinary couples do? Isn''t it the most basic thing for a man to pick up his woman from work?"


    It was the most basic, indeed. However, why did it seem so odd when it came to Hackett?


    There was no point in thinking about it. Valeria headed straight for the garage. "Thanks for your offer, Mr. Ex-husband. No, thanks. I''m meeting a client. I can drive myself there."


    Hackett was slowly driving his car to catch up with her. "Can''t I be your driver? Besides, your driving skills are so bad. You''ll be scolded badly because it''s the rush hour right now," said Hackett. 1/3


    B


    Valeria stopped instantly and turned to look at Hackett in the ca


    The scumbag''s EQ was indeed pitifully low. Did he still want to have a normal rtionship with her like this?


    If it weren''t for the James family''s power and Hackett''s handsome face, which woman would want to date him? He was simply a chauvinist.


    "Valeria, get in the car," Hackett said again.


    Valeria was really a little annoyed. She sighed, opened the car door, and sat in the front passenger seat. She fastened her seatbelt.


    "Send me to Mantia Building. Thank you, Mr. Ex-husband." She deliberately emphasized the words Mr. Ex-husband because she wanted to disgust Hackett.


    Hackett frowned unhappily and said, "I don''t like this form of address. Change it."


    "But this is the truth. Mr. Ex-husband, what are you dissatisfied with? Do you want me to take out the divorce certificate and let you reminisce about how you forced me to sign the divorce agreement back then?" Hackett did not say anything else. It seemed that Valeria was deliberately embarrassing him.


    It didn''t matter. He wouldn''t argue with a woman, especially his woman.


    Moreover, Hackett had indeed owed Valeria a lot in the past. Now, he had to make up for her one by one.


    Valeria waited a long while but did not receive any response from Hackett. She was more or less a little surprised. Hackett''s temper had improved?


    Sure enough, it was rush hour. The road was blocked heavily.


    In the past, when she drove past this intersection, she would be cut in line by other cars or honked by the driver behind her, which caused her to be nervous and flustered. Her car was scratched several times. Today, Hackett drove her smoothly past this intersection.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if her driving skills were poor or if she was only driving a little slower...


    When they finally arrived at Mantia Building, the car entered the underground parking lot.


    Valeria unbuckled her seatbelt and said, "You can leave now. I might have to talk about work for a long time. I''ll take a taxi backter."


    Unexpectedly, Hackett unfastened his seatbelt and followed her out of the car. His tall figure walked behind her.


    Valeria stopped in her tracks and looked back at him in confusion. "Why are you following me? You''ll not meet a client with me, won''t you?" "It''s fine. I won''t disturb you. I''ll only sit at the table next to yours," Hackett said.


    Valeria was a little speechless. She even found it unbelievable.


    Was he still Hackett James, the irritable guy? He was actually willing to sit at the next table and wait for her?


    "What if I talk for a few hours?" These things could happen. She would certainly extend the time if she failed to negotiate with the client. Hackett did not think much of it and said, "I''ll wait for you. I''m free today."


    12:32


    Tue, Nov 5 X


    Valeria narrowed her eyes


    +15


    Hackett was James Group''s future heir, and how could he be so idle? His daily schedule was so full. How could he have time


    to waste?


    Forget it. She couldn''t be bothered with him. She was runninge for her appointment.


    Valeria quickly walked toward the elevator. She had to reach the agreed location before the client. It was etiquette.


    Because Valeria was so anxious that she identally sprained her ankle when she walked into the elevator. Luckily, she was held by Hackett behind her. "Walk properly. You don''t look like awyer when you''re so rash," Hackett scolded her. Valeria could not help but roll her eyes at him and said, "Got it!


    It was strange that Hackett was begging her to have a rtionship with him, but why did she feel pressed down by his aura?


    Ding-dong.


    They reached the 15th floor. Valeria walked into a cafe and chose a seat by the window.


    Meanwhile, Hackett tactfully took a seat next to the aisle. However, he kept staring at Valeria like a bodyguard.


    Valeria felt goosebumps all over her body from his stare. She looked over helplessly and said. "Could you please stop staring at me?"


    How would she get into the mood to talk about work with her clientster?


    "Okay," said Hackett. The corners of his lips curled up.


    At this moment, the waiter walked over and got the menu for him to order.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Valeria''s client, Devin Gove, finally arrived. He was the CEO of an advertising agency and was looking for her to settle the property division of the divorce case.


    Valeria stood up and extended her hand with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Gove. I''m Valeria Sharp from the Cooper Law Office."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hello. Youngdy. You''re very young. I thought you were a mature woman when Keith strongly rmended you." Devin shook Valeria''s hand and sat opposite her.


    0

 Chapter 79

    The simple handshake made Hackett, sitting the


    feel very ufortable.


    3


    He picked up his coffee and took a swig. He didn''t look like he was tasting coffee but looked more like he was drinking alcohol.


    Valeria''s shaking hands with her client like this made him upset. Ickett did not know how he had turned a blind eye to Valeria''s intimate scenes with male celebrities and even sex scenes in the past. Hackett had thought that he didn''t care about those things. When he thought about it now, he probably didn''t care who Cheryl was intimate with.


    But Valeria...


    His passionate and possessive gaze made Valeria feel ufortable all over. She used her eyes to signal Hackett to stop staring at her.


    Sitting opposite her, Devin saw Valeria winking at someone and could not help but follow her gaze.


    Hence, Valeria was ignored by her client in the next second.


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. James? Why are you here?" said Devin, standing up in shock and walking over to shake his hand with Hackett when he saw Hackett sitting beside the aisle. Hackett acted high and mighty. He did not stand up but casually shook his hand with Devin.


    "I''m waiting here for Ms. Sharp," said Hackett. His eyes were fixed on Valeria.


    Devin was a clever person at his age. He could tell what was going on at a nce. He pretended to be surprised. "So Mr. James and Ms. Sharp know each other. Are the two of you... lovers now?"


    He had seen the news that Hackett and that little celebrity had fallen out. There was an 80% chance that Hackett had a new target.


    Valeria red at Hackett as if warning him: Don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, I''ll cklist you!


    Hackett looked at her re and chuckled. "No, but I''m wooing Ms. Sharp. It depends on whether she agrees or not." "Oh... I see. Mr. James, you have good taste. Mr. James, are you sitting here alone? Pleasee over and sit with us. Usually, he did not even have the chance to meet Hackett. With such a good opportunity today, Devin naturally wanted to climb thedder. If he could work with James Group in the future, his advertising agency would be famous in one go.


    Valeria held her forehead in despair. Hackett could not be ignored no matter where he went. He was always the most dazzling person in the entire venue.


    Now that he had stolen the limelight, Devin''s mind was filled with business matters. How could he still be in the mood to talk to her about the divorce case? Hence, Hackett sat beside her...


    "Ms. Sharp, let''s get started. Let''s end this quickly. Don''t dy Mr. James''s date with you. I can''t bear the responsibility." Devin''s mouth was like honey. He wanted to leave a good impression before Hackett.


    "Mr. Gove, the work is important. I will take every case seriously I heard you have a lot of doubts about the division of assets. I''ve drafted a new divorce agreement. Do you think this is reasonable? Can you ept it?"


    13


    NOV


    Valeria took out a document and handed it to the man opposite er.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Devin took the document and quickly scanned it. He looked up and said, "I think it''s great. I have no more questions. That''s it. Ms. Sharp, I''m really relieved to hand the case to you.."


    As he spoke, his eyes were still observing Hackett''s reaction.


    Valeria was speechless.


    Devin had been looking at Hackett''s expression. Previously, he had repeatedly overturned the contract she had drafted. Now, was he so easy to talk to?


    On the other hand, Hackett looked as if it had nothing to do with him. He pecked at the coffee in his cup calmly.


    "So I''m just going to hand this divorce agreement to the other party''swyer? You don''t have any more questions?" said Valeria.


    She was worried and asked Devin again. Don''t look at him being submissive today when he saw Hackett here. He would go back on his word when she went to work tomorrow.


    "I have no doubts and leave everything to Ms. Sharp. I believe in Ms. Sharp''s ability."


    "Well..." Valeria did not know what to say.


    Devin smiled tactfully and said, "We''re done talking about the work. Everything went well. You both can go on a date. I won''t waste your time. I''m leaving."


    Then Devin stood up and was about to leave.


    Hackett was quite satisfied with Devin''s performance. "Wait a minute," said Hackett.


    "Mr. James... What''s the matter?" Devin was slightly stunned. He thought that he had done or said something wrong. He wanted to leave a good impression on Hackett every second.


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "Leave your business card so we can get in touch and cooperateter."


    "Okay, okay! I''ll get it for you right now." Devin was dumbfounded. He did not expect Hackett to take the initiative to ask for his business card.


    Devin took a business card from his briefcase and carefully offered it with both hands to Hackett.


    Hackett took Devin''s business card. He also handed his to Devin. "This is my business card. I''ll contact you if we can work together in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. James. I''ll be waiting for you at any time." Devin took Hackett''s business card and couldn''t help but smile.


    Valeria stood up to send Devin off.


    Devin nced at Hackett, sitting behind him, and said to Valeria in a low voice, "Ms. Sharp, I''m so grateful to you. You''re my benefactor. Do you know how much I want to coborate with the James Group? If I can coborate with it, my advertising agency will immediately upy a position in the industry."


    "Mr. Gove, don''t say that. You''re still my client."


    "No, no. You''re really my benefactor. Thank you, Ms. Sharp. I''m leaving. I won''t disturb your date."


    After sending off the CEO of the advertising agency, Valeria could not help but sigh.


    What the hell was this?


    i B. Chapter 79


    3


    She didn''t even show her eloquence at all. She justpleted today''s work effortlessly with the help of Hackett, who sat here like a god.


    Valeria returned to her seat and took a sip from her coffee cup.


    "Unhappy? Aren''t you having a good chat?" Hackett did not understand why she had such an expression.


    Valeria couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes. She said calmly, He''s so easy to talk to because of you, not because of the divorce agreement I drafted." "Does it matter? The important thing is that the results went well. You can finish your work for the day early."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ex-husband. Thanks to you, I can get off work now." Valeria looked unhappy as she packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Hackett also stood up. "Have a meal with me."


    "I''m going home. I don''t want to eat with you."


    "Then I''ll go home with you. You can cook for me."


    Hackett said shamelessly. He vaguely remembered that he had tasted Valeria''s cooking four years ago. It was delicious.


    What?


    Valeria was confused. "Mr. Hackett, how can you be in a rtionship with me like this? You''re the one wooing me now, not me. Why should I cook for you?" "I want to cook for you too, but I don''t know how," Hackett said frankly.

 Chapter 80

    "Can''t you learn it? Is it difficult to learn how to cook for the woman you love? Or is this all the sincerity you have in wooing a woman!


    Valeria was deliberately making things difficult for Hackett to let him have a taste of this


    Hacken remained silent. He knew that Valeria was filled with resentment.


    Valeria stood up and left, and so did he. "I''ll drive you home, said Hackett.


    "That won''t be necessary. I want to take a taxi back. You said you wanted to change your temper."


    In fact, she was afraid that if Hackett sent her home and ran into that brat Alex, what should she do?


    Hackett remained silent once again. Indeed, he promised to change his bad temper.


    He suppressed his displeasure and followed Valeria all the way out of the Mantia Building. He watched helplessly as she hailed a taxi and left. Hackett pulled his car out of the garage and tailed the taxi. He just wanted to escort her home safely.


    Actually, he could understand why Valeria was treating him like this.


    It was because he had made too many mistakes previously. This was what he deserved.


    After following Valeria to Starry Bay, Hackett stopped his car in the dark for a long time...


    He recalled the various mistakes he had made to Valeria four years ago. It seemed that he had gone too far in every wrong thing. Suddenly, his phone vibrated.


    Frowning, he nced at it. He didn''t want to answer the phone, but he quickly picked it up when he saw it was from the sanatorium. "What happened?" asked Hackett.


    The attending doctor''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mr. James, your mother doesn''t seem to be in a good state. She keeps asking to see you. Do you have time toe over now?" Hackett''s expression changed. "What happened to her?" asked he


    His parents had been a mystery and had disappeared for many years. No one in their circle knew where his parents had gone. It was as if they had vanished into thin air.


    Barron announced that his son and daughter-inw were living abroad, but it was not the case,


    "I can''t say for sure. In a word, your mother hasn''t been doing well, time."


    and


    you


    know it. Pleasee and see her when you have


    "I''ming over right now," said Hackett.


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett immediately drove his car around and toward the sanatorium.


    He calcted the time, and it seemed he had not visited his mother for half year.


    a


    It wasn''t that Hackett didn''t want to go. It was just that after he went there, he always irritated his mother and made her


    -


    J


    i B


    mental state worse.


    At the Southhill Sanatorium.


    Hackett finally arrived at the sanatorium after nearly an hour of driving.


    Perhaps it was because it waste at night, or this ce was alreally quiet, so everything was dead and lifeless here.


    After parking the car, Hackett went to the high-ss ward where his mother lived.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he walked into the ward, he saw his mother sitting on the rocking chair in her hospital gown. She kept muttering, "Elon James, this is retribution. This is retribution... Why don''t you believe in retribution..." Elon James was Hackett''s father''s name..


    Hackett walked up to his mother and looked at her haggard appearance. He slowly squatted down.


    "Hackett, is that you? My son... is that you? Am I dreaming?" Mandy looked at the handsome man before her and didn''t dare to recognize him because she had not seen her son for a long time.


    "Mom, it''s me." Hackett''s deep voice slowly sounded.


    ""Hackett, you''re finally here! Mom was so scared!"


    After saying that, Mandy hugged him, tears flowing down her face. She indeed looked scared.


    Hackett gently patted his mother''s back. "What are you afraid of? Are you unhappy here? Or I''ll change you to another sanatorium."


    Mandy shook her head frantically and left her son''s arms. "No. I''m afraid that retribution will befall you again. I''m so scared." "Mom, don''t let your imagination run wild!" Hackett''s face darkened when he heard the word retribution. He hated hearing the word. However, Mandy grabbed his arm tightly and said, "Have you forgotten how your father died? It''s retribution. How could he do such a cruel thing? How could he let someone else''s son suffer such torture in ce of his son to death? Then he was squashed in a car ident. Isn''t that retribution? Tell me what this is!"


    Many years ago, a series of strange things had happened in the James family since Abbot''s tragic death.


    Elon had been in a car ident one after another. In the end, he died in a car ident. Moreover, his death was even more tragic. From then on, Mandy went crazy and could only be sent to this sanatorium.


    Moreover, the most uneptable thing was that Elon died on Hackett''s birthday.


    Hackett never celebrated his birthday again from then on.


    Valeria took it upon herself to celebrate Hackett''s birthday four years ago. That time, Hackett threw a tantrum. Valeria was so frightened that her face turned pale. "Stop talking!"


    Hackett roared angrily. Mandy was totally stunned as she stared at her son before her in a daze.


    Hackett stood up impatiently. "I thought you wanted to see me. If that''s all you want to tell me, I''m leaving. Have a good


    rest."


    He was sick of his mother''s retribution theory whenever he came to see her. It gave him a splitting headache. Chapter 80


    62


    Mandy grabbed his arrand said, "Son, even if it''s for the sake of the child you''ll have in the future, you must be careful. Aren''t you afraid that your child will suffer retribution?" A child...


    Hackett''s tall body froze on the spot, a hint of shock appearing in his dark eyes.


    Could it be that his child was not saved because of retribution?


    Seeing that he was silent, Mandy added, "Hurry up and marry Cheryl. If you marry Cheryl, Abbot will let us go. The only thing he was worried about was his sister. As long as you marry his sister, everything will be fine!" Hackett''s brows were filled with frustration. He couldn''t listen to a word his mother said. However, he did not want to agitate his mother''s mental state.


    He could only say perfunctorily, "I''ll think about it." Then he pulled his arm back and turned to leave the ward.


    After the door closed, the bathroom door slowly opened, and Cheryl walked out.


    Mandy looked at Cheryl. "I hope he will listen to me," she whimpered. "Cheryl, you must not leave Hackett. You really can''t. Nothing must happen to Hackett. He is the James family''s only heir." Cheryl pretended to be obedient and knelt in front of Mandy. "Don''t worry, Mrs. James. I definitely won''t leave Hackett. I don''t want to leave him. It''s just that he doesn''t want me..." "Cheryl, good girl. I believe that Hackett wille around. He just said that he would consider it, so he definitely would. In any case, I only acknowledge you as my daughter-inw." Mandy patted Cheryl''s head. She thought that Cheryl was the source of breaking all the retribution.


    "Thank you, Mrs. James. I will be Hackett''s good wife in the future." Cheryl nodded with a smile. Shey on Mandy''sp, but the smile on the corner of her mouth became unusually malicious. Mandy was herst trump card.


    Even if no one could convince Hackett, Hackett would definitely listen to Mandy.

 Chapter 81

    Meanwhile, Valeria was with Alex in Starry Bay.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to wash my hair. It''s so ufortable."


    "No, you didn''t wash your hair yesterday. You have to wash it toy. The kids will only y with you if you are clean and fragrant. Otherwise, no one will want to y with you."


    Alex stood in the bathtub and kept dodging the showerhead in her hand because he did not want to wash his hair.


    Meanwhile, Valeria had made up her mind. She had to wash this brat''s hair tonight.


    Last night, Alex escaped because he had put on a cute expression. Tonight, this brat could not escape washing his hair, no matter what he did.


    "Baby, be good. Come over quickly. After washing your hair, you can watch your cartoon, okay?"


    Valeria began to coax Alex, while Alex''s face was filled with disdain. "Mommy, you''re lying to me again. You won''t let me watch cartoons before I sleep at all. You always use this to trick me. Hmph..." This little brat had really grown up. He was bing more and more difficult to deceive.


    "I''m serious this time. I am not lying! Come over!"


    Valeria pulled her son toward her and quickly aimed the showerhead at the little head. Amidst Alex''s screams, she finished


    washing his hair.


    She wrapped her boy in a towel and carried him back to the bed in the bedroom. Then, she prepared to tell a story to coax her baby to sleep.


    However, just as Valeria turned around to get the storybook, she realized Alex had already fallen asleep in a second. He was sleeping obediently with his mouth slightly open.


    She couldn''t help but smile when she saw this sleeping posture.


    After covering her baby boy with the nket, she turned off the bedsidemp and left the bedroom.


    Valeria returned to her bedroom and prepared to take a shower and sleep. She had a tiring day.


    Her phone suddenly rang. She nced at it and saw that it was Hackett. The man seemed to have turned on his annoying mode. Did he think that this was how he should woo a woman? Valeria turned her phone into silent mode and walked into the bathroom to shower.


    Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, drying her hair and looking at her phone.


    She realized there were at least seven to eight missed calls from Hackett.


    It made her wonder if he called her because of some urgent matter.


    Valeria picked up her phone and hesitated if she should call back.


    Unexpectedly, another call came in. It was Hackett again.


    She answered the phone and put it to her ear. "Why aren''t you sleeping at night and calling me instead?"


    The man''s voice on the other end of the line was low and hoarse as if he were drunk. "I want to hear your voice."


    Valeria thought, "Does he have to be so clingy?"


    Then, she said, "Mr. Hackett, is this how you date a woman? Do you really think this is how a couple should interact?"


    "Why don''t you teach me? I''ve never been in love with a woman before."


    She sneered. "Are you kidding me? You have never been in a rtionship with a woman? I can see the rumors of your affairs everywhere. "That''s why they were just rumors,"


    "I don''t want to waste my time talking to you. I''ve had a long day and I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep."


    With that, Valeria was about to hang up the call when Hackett stopped her. "Don''t hang up. I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "It''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Can you spend some time with me that day?"


    Birthday!


    Hackett''s birthday was simply Valeria''s nightmare!


    She still remembered that four years ago, she secretly wanted to surprise a man and make him a birthday cake.


    However, when she brought the birthday cake to the man, Hackett flew into a rage and smashed the cake on the ground, warning Valeria not to celebrate his birthday with him again.


    Valeria was so scared that she cried. She had no idea why Hackett was mad.


    "How dare Hackett mention his birthday! Scumbag!" thought Valeria.


    "How dare you mention your birthday to me! Have you forgotten how you smashed my cake four years ago? You even warned me not to celebrate your birthday with you again. Have you forgotten? But that memory is printed in my mind." Every time she thought of that scene, tears of humiliation would well up in her eyes. She could not understand why Hackett seemed to hate her so much.


    The man on the phone was silent for a long time...


    After some time, Hackett slowly said, "I''m sorry..."


    Valeria was more or less surprised that this man had apologized to her. Moreover, he sounded pretty sincere.


    It made her wonder if this was Hackett, who never felt he made any mistake and was arrogant.


    "Can I refuse to ept your apology?" So, she felt Hackett didn''t like her at all back then. Otherwise, why would he treat her so badly?


    "Of course, you have the right to choose, but I still want to spend the day after tomorrow with you. I''ll pick you up then. It will only take up two hours of your time at night."


    With that, he hung up without giving her a chance to refuse.


    Valeria felt ridiculous when she saw the call was hung up.


    This bastard said he wanted to change his bad temper, but he was still as overbearing and arrogant as before.


    She knew Hackett would not change so quickly.


    Two dayster, Valeria''s schedule for the entire day was packed. After the meeting, it was already seven in the evening.


    She had forgotten Hackett''s birthday entirely. She drove back to Starry Bay and nned to make dinner for Alex.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled outside. Then, it began to pour outside. "Mommy, it''s thundering. I''m scared..."


    Alex quickly pounced into her arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. It''s just thunder. Mommy will go and close the window."


    Valeria got up and closed the window. She looked at the pea-sized raindrops outside and muttered, "Why is it raining so heavily suddenly...?"


    "Go y with the bodyguard in the living room. Mommy will prepare dinner soon."


    Valeria nced at the bodyguard in the living room. He had been doing his best to look after the little boy for the past few days, but she had to find a new bodyguard and nanny as soon as possible.


    "Okay!" Alex ran into the living room.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    Valeria was about to serve the dishes and have it with Alex.


    She nced at the unknown number on her phone and picked up the call in confusion. "Who is on the line please?"


    "Ms. Sharp, it''s Ernest. I want to ask if Mr. Hackett is with you. He made a table full of dishes and said he wanted to pick you up for his birthday. Why haven''t you and him returned after so long? The call didn''t get through when I called his number." It was a call from the butler of the manor.


    However... the birthday!


    Valeria hadpletely forgotten about his birthday. Moreover, Hackett did not look for her or call her.


    "No, he didn''te to meet me or call me. Maybe he went to celebrate his birthday with his friend?"


    "That''s impossible. Mr. Hackett never cooks. Today, he worked with the chef for the entire afternoon and personally went to pick you up for his birthday. But now that we''ve lost contact and it''s raining so heavily. I''m a little worried..." Valeria understood why the butler was worried. After all, it was pretty dangerous to drive on a rainy day, especially in such heavy rain.


    "I''ll give him a call."


    his


    "Alright, thank you, Ms. Sharp. Mr. Hackett seemed to be in a good mood before he left today. He seemed to be looking forward to you tasting his cooking. Therefore, I''m afraid that something will happen to him since he did not pick up phone." "Don''t worry. I''ll try to find him."


    After Valeria hung up, she felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 82

    Valeria scrolled through the contact list for Hackett''s number and dialed it, but he did not answer.


    She called several times, but that man did not pick up. The rain poured outside.


    "What is Hackett doing? Why is he out of contact?" thought Valera.


    Valeria''s worries surged through her. Although Hackett was a grown man and would not go missing for no reason, it was... certain.


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry. Is dinner ready? I''m hungry!"


    Alex couldn''t take it anymore and ran to the kitchen to urge his mommy.


    Only then did Valeria snap out of her thought. "Oh, alright. Why don''t you and the bodyguard have dinner at home? Mommy has something to do and will be back soon."


    As she brought the dishes to the table, she ced two tes on the dining table. Then, she headed out as she instructed the bodyguard, "Please have dinner with Alex. I have something to deal with outside." The bodyguard did not have any objections. He only said, "It''s raining outside. Please be back early."


    "Thank you. Please look after my baby for me. Don''t let him out of your sight for a second," instructed Valeria again.


    The bodyguard nodded. "Don''t worry."


    "Mommy, where are you going? I want to go too! Don''t even think about leaving me at home. I want to go too!" Alex hugged her slender legs like a cute ko.


    Valeria squatted helplessly and exined patiently to him, "Mommy has something urgent to do. I''ll apany you when Ie back, okay? I''m not going out to have fun."


    "Hmph... Alright. I''m starving now and don''t have time to go out with you."


    Alex snorted and obediently climbed onto the chair by the dining table, preparing to have his meal.


    Valeria nced at the bodyguards in the dining area and was relieved.


    Hence, she returned to the bedroom upstairs to change her clothes and left the house with an umbre. After driving out of Starry Bay, she looked confused. She had no idea where to find Hackett.


    Valeria continued to dial Hackett''s number. The call did not get through, no matter how long it rang.


    She dialed the James Manor''s number. The butler quickly picked up the call and asked anxiously, "Ms. Sharp, is there any news of Mr. Hackett? Have you contacted him?"


    From the sound of it, the butler had no clues either.


    Valeria answered, "No. You still haven''t found him? It''s raining so heavily. Where could he have gone?"


    "I don''t know. I only know Mr. Hackett has been busy all afternoon and made a table of dishes. He said that he was going to pick you up for the birthday dinner. I don''t know why I couldn''t reach him. It''s been almost six hours. I''m really afraid that something has happened to him..." "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Nothing will happen to him. He might have been dyed by something at thest minute. I''ll go to thepany to take a look." That was what Valeria thought. After all, that was Hackett, who was busy every


    1/3 Chapter 82


    day. Perhaps he had gone to work?


    However, thetter on the other end of the call said. "I''ve already called thepany and said that he is not in thepany. I''m really worried Mr. Hackett might have been canele in a car crash. If something happens in such a heavy rain. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for anyone to discover, just like Mr. Baron back then..."


    Halfway through his sentence, the butler realized he had said something wrong and stopped abruptly.


    There was a lot of information in the butler''s words. Could Hacker''s father have been involved in a car ident?


    However, Valeria had no time to care about this now. She only wanted to find Hackett as soon as possible. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep calling him."


    After hanging up, Valeria nned to drive the route from here to Starry Bay. If something happened to Hackett''s car halfway, she would be able to encounter it.


    The phone kept ringing, but no one picked up.


    The rain was getting heavier. It was like basins of water were sshed on the windshield of the car. It was almost impossible to see the road outside. Fortunately, the James Manor was in the suburbs. There were not many cars on the road.


    Valeria deliberately slowed down. Firstly, it was for the sake of safety. Secondly, it was better to observe if there was a Hackett car by the roadside.


    Along the way, there was no one. Who would drive here in this damned weather?


    Valeria almost drove to the manor''s entrance but did not find anything unusual along the way. She was getting more and more uncertain.


    A man would not disappear like this. It didn''t make sense. She couldn''t figure it out.


    She decided to drive the same route again. Perhaps the rain was too heavy just now, and there were some ces that she could not see clearly.


    Valeria made a U-turn and drove back on the same road she came. This time, she did not step on the elerator much, checking the road inch by inch on both sides.


    Finally!


    Valeria realized that something looked strange. She slowly pulled over the car and carefully observed the tree roadside. It seemed to have been hit. Leaves and branches fell to the ground


    Valeria held the umbre, pushed open the car door, and walked to the roadside.


    She walked to the tree and touched the marks on the trunk. It was fresh. It must have been hit today.


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat as she thought, "Did he really get into a car ident?"


    Looking at the fresh leaves that fell to the ground, she panicked even more.


    No matter how much she hated Hackett and resisted remarrying him, she didn''t want his life in danger.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Valeria walked into the forest with an umbre. She wanted to find the man''s car. If she found the car, she would be able to see him.


    Although she had already prepared for the worst, which was that something might have really happened to Hackett... Holding the umbre, she heard a beeping sound above her head as if it was knocking on her heart. Every beat made her 2/3


    heart tense.


    There was no sign of the car after a long walk into the woods. She used her shlight to illuminate the road ahead.


    The deeper she went, the more terrified she felt. In fact, she was a little afraid of the dark, especially in this empty forest


    Just as Valeria was about to retreat and leave, she suddenly felt like she had stepped on something.


    She shone her shlight on the ground and found the shattered headlights on the ground.


    It rmed her!


    That meant that the car was nearby!


    Valeria shone her shlight around, looking for Hackett''s car.


    Finally, she saw a Rolls-Royce on the left, which had already been overturned. It looked tragic, and the headlights and bumpers were scattered all over the ground.


    Tears streamed down Valeria''s face as she cried and walked over quickly. Her heart was pounding in her chest.


    She did not dare to imagine the state of the person in the car at the moment. She did not know how Hackett''s condition was... Would he die?


    Her emotions suddenly broke down. Looking at the overturned car before her, her footsteps became heavy, and she dared not go over.


    However, if Hackett were seriously injured, he would die if not sent to the hospital in time.


    Valeria rushed over and shone her shlight into the car, only to find no one inside. The car window was open.


    "Hackett! Where are you? Hackett!"


    Valeria turned around and looked around. She shouted the man''s name loudly. The sound of rain hitting the leaves surrounded her,pletely burying her voice.

 Chapter 83

    Matri Hackett Whuge pe fo Camper m


    Valeria held the umbre and looked sand, showing, hoping eman ond hear her coter.


    the felt it as wind


    Valeria couldn''t figure out what had happened at that time. How old the car toppleit over and the person in it hard disappeared


    It made her wonder. Could it be that a kind-hearted perion pating by hard reseted ckett and sent him to the hospital? This seemed to be the most reasonable idea. Otherwise, he couldn''t have appeared into thin air, right Thinking of this Valeria nurned around and nned to drive to the hospital to look for him.


    Perhaps Hackett was lying in the hospital now. That was why he did not pick up the phone.


    "Argh!"


    Valeria tripped because she was in a hurry. Fortunately, she held onto a tree in front of her. Otherwise, she would have fallen into the mud.


    However, this fall allowed her to spot a figure in the distance in the darkness....


    She saw a silhouette of a figure leaning against arge tree in the distance. She shone her shlight over it and shouted. "Hackett? Is that you?"


    Valeria was a little uncertain, but she could not help but want to go over and take a look. She walked over step by step.


    When she got closer, she realized that it was really Hackett!


    He leaned against the tree trunk, blood flowing from his forehead. His head seemed injured, but his eyes were empty as he looked ahead, as if he had no soul.


    "Hackett? What''s wrong? Say something. What are you doing here alone? Why didn''t you answer the call? Why didn''t you call for help when you were in a car ident? What are you doing?"


    Valeria red up. She could not understand what this man was doing.


    Everyone was worried about him and looked for him everywhere. In the end, he looked very sober, but he hid there and did not answer the phone.


    Hackett was drenched. His short hair was casually lifted by him, making him look wilder, especially in this primitive environment.


    The man finally reacted. He nced at her indifferently and said, "It would be great if I could die."


    Valeria could not help but widen her eyes. She almost thought that she had misheard.


    Hackett actually said such world-weary words. What was going on? Was there something wrong with his brain? A concussion?


    "What are you talking about? It''s just an ident. It''s good enough as long as you are fine. It''s not a big deal. Why do you have to think that way? Why do you have to mention death? Your current status is something that many people can''t even dream of. Yet you still want to die!"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Valeria held the umbre and squatted to help the man block the rain. She looked at the man''s pale and handsome face. His


    B.


    thin lips were pale, and tre-looked lifeless.


    Hackett revealed a desperate smile and said slowly, "Do you believe in retribution..."


    Retribution?


    Valeria was confused as she thought, "Why did he mention this word out of the blue?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you remember what I did to you four years ago when you wanted to celebrate my birthday?"


    The man took the initiative to mention his birthday four years ago. It would have been fine if he hadn''t mentioned it. But Valeria''s anger red once he mentioned it. She couldn''t help but be angry. However, seeing how miserable Hackett was now, she let it go. Valeria asked, "I remember. Why?"


    Hackett sighed and looked into her clear eyes. "I didn''t mean to lose my temper at you. It''s because my birthday is the anniversary of my father''s death."


    Death anniversary!


    Valeria''s eyes were gradually filled with shock. Her father-inw whom she had never met, had already passed away? She had never met her parents-inw. She felt that the two elders were very mysterious. She had always heard from her grandfather that they were living overseas. Why was it...


    For a moment, Valeria did not know what to say. She could only quietly listen to the man talking about his father.


    "My birthday is an inauspicious day. My father was crushed on my birthday. He died instantly. I want to forget the past and celebrate my birthday again, yet I got into a car ident." Hackett sneered. "This might be karma. I''ll never celebrate my birthday because I don''t deserve it."


    Valeria''s heart softened. She couldn''t help but pat the man''s shoulder. "How can you say that? What does this have to do with retribution? It''s just a coincidence that your father got into a car ident on your birthday. What does this have to do with you? What does it have to do with retribution?"


    The man suddenly became furious. "That''s because you don''t understand what happened! If it weren''t for my father''s decision, Abbot wouldn''t have died so miserably! His death was retribution. Now it''s my turn. The moment I climbed out of the car, I kept thinking why I didn''t die. If I died, would everything be over..."


    Valeria was stunned, not knowing how to react.


    She did not know how tofort Hackett because everything seemed to look like karma.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. Let''s get your wound treated first."


    Valeria wanted to help the man up, but Hackett pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    The umbre in her hand fell to the ground. The man forcefully hugged her, making it impossible for her to struggle.


    The man''s deep voice sounded in her ear. "It''s karma that we didn''t manage to save our child..."


    Valeria froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Hackett had already lost his mind, having such a terrifying thought.


    Tue, Nov


    Alex was alive and well there was no retribnition at all


    "Hackett! I''ll take you to the hospital. You have lost your mind new. Let''s talk about it after we bandage your wound


    She did not want to talk too much to Hackett. This man''s brain was probably not clear from the impact.


    Hackett acted as if he did not hear her and continued, "Valeria, will you be sad if I die..? Please bury me beside our child''s grave if I die."


    Valeria was speechless.


    Hackett had gone insane. Completely insane!


    He must have suffered a concussion from the collision and started spouting nonsense.


    "Be good and listen to me. Let''s go to the hospital now, okay? What kind of retribution is your ident today? It''s because of the rain. If it were retribution, you would have died just now. How could you have escaped death?


    Valeria broke free from the man''s arms and helped the man stand up like she was coaxing a child. She walked towards the roadside outside the forest.


    She looked at the wound on Hackett''s head. It seemed pretty severe, and he was even drenched in the rain. She was afraid that the wound would be infected, and they had to go to the hospital to treat it quickly.


    Hackett did not say anything. Instead, he let her help him out of the forest.


    "It''s okay. If you''re in pain, we''ll walk slowly. There''s no hurry."


    Valeria noticed the man seemed to be limping. Perhaps his leg was injured, too. After all, the car had been knocked over. How could he only have a small wound on his head?


    She didn''t even have this kind of patience to coax that brat, Alex. Moreover, that brat hated it when she spoke in a childish


    tone.


    Suddenly, Hackett pulled a long face and said, "Can you not speak to me in such a childish tone?"


    Valeria was at a loss for words.


    They were indeed father and son. Nei

 Chapter 84

    Valeria did not say anything else. She just supported the man and walked out of the forest step by step. The pour gradually became a drizzle.


    When she finally reached her car, she opened the passenger door and helped Hackett into the car.


    She returned to the driver''s seat and saw the man beside her struggling to fasten his seatbelt.


    Only then did she realize that Hackett''s arm seemed to be injured as well. She should have known that since the car had toppled over, he could not only be slightly injured. "I''ll help you with it."


    Valeria leaned over and helped him buckle his seatbelt. The two of them were so close.


    He could even see Valeria''s thick and long eyshes fluttering. His lips curled into a smile as he thought, "Is this the only time I could enjoy Valeria''s gentleness?"


    At this moment, the raindrops outside the car window began to hit the ss violently again. The crackling sound was a little


    scary.


    Valeria drove towards the city. Actually, she wanted to speed up. After all, Hackett had a lot of injuries and had been in the rain for so long.


    However, the rain seemed to be trapping her and stalling for time, preventing her from elerating.


    Hackett naturally saw through her thoughts and said, "It''s okay. Drive carefully and slowly. I can still hold on."


    Valeria instantly red up. She couldn''t help but lose her temper. "What do you mean you can hold on? Your car has already flipped over like that. There are so many wounds on your body, and you''ve been drenched in the rain for so long. Do you know that your wounds will be inmed if they get infected? Let''s see if you can still hold on, then!"


    The man had been staring at her side profile. He couldn''t help but smile when he saw her chattering.


    "Do you care?"


    Valeria, who was driving, did not notice the abnormality in the man''s eyes. She sounded displeased. "What do you mean by do I care? Even if any passerby sees you, they will save you. This is called humanitarianism! Besides, are you stupid? You didn''t call the police or ambnce immediately after you got into a car ident. You were drenched in the rain and even started to think about retribution. Are you out of your mind...?"


    Looking at Valeriaining non-stop, Hackett enjoyed it very much and listened with relish.


    This could be considered a form of concern for him.


    After talking for a long time without getting a response from the man, Valeria finally nced at Hackett and realized that he was staring at her in a daze.


    Valeria frowned. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I''m nagging? Let me tell you, if I hadn''te here to look for you, you would have been drenched in the rain all night I just saw the weather forecast. The rain might contine until tomorrow morning." "Thank you."


    Valeria was at a loss for words.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The car suddenly fell silent. She was not used to it. Hackett did not seem to have recently changed, but something was


    B.


    different about him. It was-strange.


    He actually said things like he was sorry and thank you.


    If this were the previous Mr. James, it would definitely be impossible.


    Valeria did not say anything else. Instead, she drove quietly, hoping the rain would be lighter. Just a little lighter would do. She wanted to speed up and go to the hospital.


    She was terrified that Hackett would faint in the car. When she supported him just now, she felt his body was a little hot. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Hackett''s mind drifted away as if he were about to doze off.


    Valeria nced at him. "It''s raining so heavily that we have to move while driving. We can''t even see the road clearly."


    "Just say something. I''m a little sleepy..." The man''s eyes were blurry as he leaned against the car seat, feeling dizzy. Sleepy?


    Valeria turned around and carefully observed the man''s condition. Something seemed off. She could not help but step on the elerator and speed up. "Hackett, don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. We''re about to enter the city. You can sleep when we get to the hospital. It''s very dangerous for you to fall asleep now."


    At this moment, Valeria noticed a lot of blood on the car seat beside him. It seemed Hackett had lost a lot of blood.


    Her heart skipped a beat. If this continued, Hackett would probably go into shock.


    "Yes... I know. Talk to me."


    "W-What are you talking about? I don''t know what to say..." Valeria was so nervous that she started to speak incoherently. She did not know what to say at all.


    Hackett was no longer responding. He leaned against the car seat. His face was pale.


    "Hackett! I''m warning you, don''t sleep. Don''t sleep! By the way, weren''t you thinking about retribution in the forest just now? Let me tell you something. You won''t believe in retribution after you hear that."


    An idea struck her. She decided to whet the man''s appetite and stimte Hackett''s brain to keep him awake.


    The sleepy Hackett asked weakly, "What are you going to tell me..?"


    There was still a trace of consciousness left. That was great!


    "I am telling you..."


    Valeria was in a dilemma, thinking, "Should I tell Hackett about our kid?" At this point, nothing was more important than his life.


    "What is it...?" Hackett''s voice became weaker, as if he would pass out at any moment. His face also became paler. Valeria gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Ayer of cold sweat drenched her forehead. "It''s... Erm..." At this moment, Hackett did not respond. He slowly closed his eyes, and he could see nothing.


    "Hackett! Don''t sleep! I want to tell you that your child isn''t dead so there''s no retribution. Don''t believe in that, understand?"


    Wed, Nov 6


    The car was in silence.


    The man did not respond and had already fallen asleep. Unfortunately, he did not hear a single word of the most important news.


    Valeria mmed on the brakes and patted Hackett''s face. "Hacke? Hackett? Wake up, don''t sleep!"


    Tears were about to roll down her cheeks. She had no choice but to drive towards the city. She was about to reach, but he fell asleep.


    It was already veryte when they arrived in the city, so no pedestrians or cars were on the road. They arrived at the hospital smoothly. Surrounded by doctors and nurses, she sent Hackett into the operating theater. She felt a little relieved.


    All she had to do was wait. She watched the operating room''s light lit up anxiously.


    She prayed silently in her heart. "Please... Please be alright."


    No matter what, Hackett was Alex''s biological father. She didn''t want anything to happen to Hackett.


    Valeria paced outside the operating theater for a long time, but the door still did not open. She did not know what was going on inside.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It was a call from the manor. The butler had probablye to inquire again.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Don''t ask anymore. I''ve found him. Something did happen halfway. I''ve already sent Hackett to the hospital. Send someone over to look after him as soon as possible." "What? Something really happen? Alright, alright. I''ll send someone over now."


    At this moment, the signboard light of the operating theater finally went out. The surgeon walked out and took off his mask.


    0

 Chapter 85

    Valeria immediately walked over and asked nervously, "Doctor, How is he? Is he alright?"


    "He is alright now. The surgeon is sticking his wound. He''ll be sent to the ward for 24 hours of observationter. Remember not to let him eat for 24 hours. He can only drink water." The doctor instructed her on postoperative matters. "Alright."


    Just as the doctor was about to turn around and leave, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, he just finished the surgery. If he wakes up, don''t say anything to agitate him in case the wound opens." Valeria nodded. At this moment, the operating theater door opened, and Hackett was pushed out.


    She looked at Hackett, who was still under anesthesia. He had an oxygen mask on his face and seemed very weak.


    However, seeing that he was out of danger, she feltpletely relieved.


    An hour had passed.


    Hackett was already in his ward, resting.


    Valeria sat in front of the bed and looked at the man sleeping. She could not help but recall what Hackett had said in the forest. Something about retribution...


    So, everyone in the James family thought her father-inw died in a car crash because of retribution?


    Did this have anything to do with Hackett''s indulgence of Cheryl? She didn''t think Hackett was usually such a superstitious person...


    However, today was Hackett''s birthday. Coincidentally, he was also involved in a car crash. It was indeed a little strange. However, she also understood why he was furious on his birthday four years ago.


    So there was such a tragic story behind this...


    A sound startled Valeria!


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Valeria stood up and turned around. She saw Barron walking in with a walking stick. His expression looked worried and anxious. "Hackett! Hackett..."


    Barron, who had always known how to speak ill of Hackett, was now in tears. He walked to the bed with the help of his bodyguards.


    "Grandpa, the doctor said that he is out of danger. He''ll wake up when the effect of the anesthesia dissipates. Don''t worry." Valeria also went forward to support Barron.


    Barron looked at Valeria and suddenly said, "Are you the one who found Hackett alone?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Erm... Yes, I looked around the roadside along the way. In the end, I found traces of scraping on a tree trunk, so I walked into the forest, intending to give it a try. In the end, I really found him, so I sent him to the hospital." Valeria briefly exined the situation at that time. As for what Hackett said about retribution, there was no need to tell Barron so that Barron would not worry more.


    09.56


    Wed, Nov Chapter 85


    0


    Barron held Valeria''s hand and said emotionally, "Good child. That master is right. You are Hackett''s lucky star. Only you can save him."


    "Master? What master?" Valeria was confused. She had no idea what Hackett''s grandfather was talking about.


    "Nothing. It''s nothing. As long as Hackett is fine, everything is fine... It''s his birthday again. Is this really a retribution...?"


    Barron could not help but mutter to himself,


    When Valeria heard the word retribution today, she felt that all the James family people


    retribution.


    to have started to believe in


    Especially when the car crash was on Hackett''s birthday, it would only confirm the theory of retribution.


    However, it made her wonder if it


    as really a retribution.


    Valeria pondered deep down about this. After all, she could not exin it clearly.


    "Valeria, it must have been a tiring night for


    you. Go back and rest. I''ll stay here with him. I''ll call you when he wakes up."


    Barron sat on a chair at the side and prepared to apany his grandson for the night.


    "Grandpa, I can''t leave you here. You are an elderly person. How can you stay upte? Let me stay. I''ll be fine.." Valeria could not bear to let Barron apany Hackett for the night. Before she could finish, Barron looked at her eyes. "Hackett''s father also died in a car ident on Hackett''s birthday."


    Suddenly, the entire ward fell silent.


    Barron nced at the bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards tactfully left the ward and closed the door, giving them privacy to talk.


    Valeria did not say anything and looked at Barron quietly.


    Barron slowly exined, "Hackett''s birthday is the James family''s taboo day. Grandpa knows that you suffered four years ago. On his birthday, you cried because of his harsh words, but you can''t me him. He had suffered a lot during his birthday." Valeria looked at the man on the bed, saying nothing. He was still in a deep sleep, as if he had been under too much pressure.


    "Valeria, do you know how I felt at that time? I have to witness my son''s death. I couldn''t even see his corpse. He was already ttened because of the crash. This feeling..." As he spoke, Barron began to cry. His voice was choked with sobs.


    An old man sobbed as he spoke about his son''s tragic death. It was really unbearable to listen.


    "Grandpa..." Valeria did not know what to say. She choked on her words.


    Barron continued, "Hackett''s father was the pride of my life, but he died before an old man like me died. How can I ept this? Moreover, I can''t even bury him in a whole piece!"


    Barron covered his grandson on the hospital bed with the quilt. Ever since then, his mother went crazy and was sent to a sanatorium. I''ve been announcing to the public that my son and daughter-inw have settled overseas all these years. Actually... Sigh." "Grandfather, I understand your painstaking efforts..."


    "You don''t understand. All I want to do now is to protect Hackett I only want to protect the bloodline for the James family. Hackett is the James family''s only heir, but Hackett doesn''t even have a child. If he dies identally one day, the James


    family will have no descendants..."


    Barron became more and more agitated as he spoke. He stabbed the floor with his walking stick.


    Valeria''s tears flowed down slowly. She cried and said, "Grandpa, that won''t happen. Don''t think that way. Nothing will happen to Hackett. Look, isn''t he fine today? He is lucky. I saw the scene of the car being overturned today. It was very tragic. I thought he... But I found Hackett. He''s fine! He''s fine!"


    "That''s because you are protecting him. If someone else were to look for him today, they might have found his corpse." Barron sighed.


    "No. That won''t happen..." Valeria''s voice sounded uncertain. After all, she was not sure if anyone else would find him.


    It was raining heavily at that time. If one had not carefully observed the tree by the roadside, one might not have thought the car would drive into the forest.


    If they did not enter the forest and only searched along the way, they would definitely not be able to find Hackett, especially in the turbulent rain.


    Barron looked up at her. "Valeria, don''t leave Hackett, okay? He needs you. I''ll feel much more at ease with you by his side."


    "Grandpa, I

 Chapter 86

    Valeria''s mind was really in a mires.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating. Barron suddenly maled Birely. Now that I think about it, is it karma that Hackett doesn''t have a child yet? Is it destined that the Jarnes family will have no descendants


    "Grandpa'' How can you think that? You are thinking too much. There is no such thing as retribution


    Valeria was stunned. She did not expect Barron to start believing in retribution.


    Hackett''s father''s death seemed to have caused a massive blow the James family, causing everyone to lose their minds


    "You can go back. I''ll stay here for the night. Let me apany my grandson. It''s been long since I''ve looked at him so quietly Barron''s gaze was fixed on the man on the bed.


    Valeria could not say anything else and could only nod. "Granda, call me anytime. If you can''t stay awake all night, nap in between


    "I know, Go back and have a rest. Barron smiled.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    The phone suddenly rang in the quiet ward, making it noisy. Valeria quickly pressed the mute button and left the ward. Outside the ward, Valeria picked up the call. It was from that brat, Alex. He was probably urging her to go home. It was just like what she had expected.


    After the call went through, an angry voice came from the other end of the call. "Mommy! You lied to me again! Didn''t you say that you would be back soon? Why aren''t you home yet? Hmph! You''re a big liar!"


    "Darling, be good. Mommy is going home now. Mommy was dyed by something. Moreover, it''s raining so heavily. I have to drive slower."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. Mommy, you must have secretly gone out to have fun alone without me! Hmph! I''m angry!"


    Valeria chuckled helplessly. "How about this? Mommy will return now and bring you your favorite chocte cake along the way back, okay?" "Okay. I''ll forgive you for beingte. Come back soon. Make sure you return with the chocte cake, or else I''ll be mad at you for real." With that, Alex hung up the call.


    Valeria looked at the call cut off and shook her head with a smile. Alex was a kid, after all. A piece of cake was enough to coax him.


    When she turned around, she saw Tyler rushing over, panting heavily. He had probably rushed to the hospital as soon as he received the news.


    "Ms. Sharp, is Mr. James... alright?"


    "He is out of danger and now under observation," Valeria told him.


    Tyler heaved a sigh of relief. "Mr. James insisted on picking you up personally for his birthday. I didn''t expect... By the way, where did find him? We searched that road several times but didn''t find any traces."


    you


    Wed, Nov 6


    "It''s a long story. I identally saw traces of collision on a tree, so I entered the forest intending to give it a try. I didn''t expect to find him there."


    Valeria really felt that she was lucky. After all, not everyone could notice this detail in the heavy rain.


    Tyler frowned and started to mutter to himself, "It''s his birthday again, and it''s a car ident again. Is it really karma or retribution of that..." The word retribution again...


    "Tyler, do you believe in retribution too?"


    "I can''t exin it clearly. Many things are too coincidental. It won''t be a coincidence if there are too many


    Tyler nced inside the ward and saw that Barron was inside. So, he nned to guard outside just in case.


    She wanted to say something but stopped.


    coincidences."


    "If Hackett wakes up, please call me. I''ll go back first." Valeria turned around and walked toward the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    When Valeria returned home, it was already around one in the morning.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she woke the bodyguards sleeping on the sofa. It had to be said that the bodyguards around Hackett were all extraordinary and very vignt. They could detect the slightest movement. "It''s me. It''s okay. Go back to sleep."


    When the bodyguard saw that it was her, hey back down and said, "The boy is already asleep and is very angry before sleeping,"


    Valeria smiled awkwardly and looked at the chocte cake she brought back. She had no choice but to put it in the refrigerator.


    She went to the bedroom on the second floor and gently pushed open the door. When she saw her precious son sleeping soundly with his butt sticking out, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. Valeria gently kissed her son''s cheek and turned to leave.


    She returned to her room and took a hot shower to wash away the cold.


    She almost caught a cold after being drenched in the rain for so long in the forest.


    Valeria quickly fell asleep on the bed and even had a long dream. She dreamed Hackett knew about the child''s existence and flew into a rage. She also dreamed of her father-inw, whom she had never met... She had a messy dream. When she awoke from her dream, she realized it was already dawn. However, the sky outside the window was still hazy. The rain still did not stop, but it had turned into a drizzle. Valeria picked up her phone and took a look. There was no call from the hospital.


    Could it be that Hackett hadn''t woken up yet? That shouldn''t be the case. The anesthesia should have dissipated ong ago. She tried to call Tyler, and he picked up soon after the call went through. "Tyler, is Hackett still not awake? Valeria somehow felt a little anxious. If he was still not awake, his life might be in danger again.


    Unexpectedly, Tyler said on the phone, "He just woke up. I''m feeding him some water. I was about to call you."


    "Oh... It''s good to hear that''ll head to the hospital now."


    With that, she hung up the call and got ready. She prepared breakfast and sent the little brat to kindergarten before going to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Hackett was in the high-ss ward of the hospital.


    Barron sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression.


    Hackett was half-lying on the bed, and Cheryl was feeding him water.


    Seeing this scene, Barron was angry. Barron did not like Cheryl, especially with Valeria as aparison.


    "Hackett, do you still want to drink water? Shall I pour.. gent


    you another ss of water?" Cheryl asked carefully.


    Barron snorted and said sarcastically, "Didn''t you hear the nurse''s instructions just now? He cannot eat for 24 hours or drink too much water."


    "Sorry. I almost forgot." Cheryl ced the ss of water on the cab beside her.


    Hackett frowned slightly. "If there''s nothing else, go back. There''s medical care here. I''m fine."


    Cheryl was silent for a few seconds. She looked very aggrieved. "Do you really not want to see me? I''m just worried about you. I''ll leaveter..." "No," said the man coldly.


    Barron, who was sitting on the sofa, snorted in disdain.


    Cheryl said, "Hackett, yesterday was your birthday. Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Hackett suddenly felt very frustrated. He knew she was going to mention the retribution or karma again.

 Chapter 87

    09:56 Wed, Nov 6.


    "I just think it''s too much of a coincidence. Why is it always on your birthday? It''s all my fault. I should have warned you not to go out yesterday...


    Hackett looked impatient. "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t take responsibility for everything."


    "But... I''m afraid that it''s really my brother who is bugging you. Could he have mistaken you for bullying me because he saw memit suicide recently, so..." Cheryl deliberately talked about her brother, Abbot, to make them think that all of this was retribution and that Abbot''s vengeful spirit was demanding his life.


    As soon as Cheryl mentioned the name, the ward fell into dead silence.


    The annoyed Barron suddenly turned pale. No one knew what he was thinking, but his gaze wasplicated.


    The man on the bed suddenly sneered. "In other words, Abbot''s ghost is taking revenge on me? Then why didn''t he kill me yesterday? That''s an excellent opportunity. If I die there, it''ll take me a few days for my body to be discovered."


    He already hated the theory of retribution. He hated that the word retribution would involuntarilye to mind no matter what happened.


    "Brother knows that I like you. He won''t!" Cheryl was very confident.


    Hackett was at a loss for words.


    Barron suddenly stood up with his walking stick and said, "I''ll go find the master to read your fortune again. You should recuperate in the hospital. I''lle and visit you tonight."


    With that, Barron walked out of the ward with the help of his walking stick.


    In the past, Barron was not so superstitious. However, since his son died tragically and his daughter-inw went crazy, he began to believe in these things frantically. He went everywhere to ask for a lucky ne and prayed for Hackett''s safety Looking at his grandfather''s old back, Hackett''s handsome face turned cold. He nced at Cheryl and said, "You should go out too. I want to rest."


    With that, hey back on the bed, not wanting to look at Cheryl again.


    "Hackett, you should rest. I''lle and visit


    you


    tomorrow."


    Cheryl looked at his cold attitude and clenched her fists, but she could only endure it.


    The man did not respond. Instead, he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Cheryl was furious, but she had no choice but to turn around and leave the ward.


    It didn''t matter. She could take it slow. She wasn''t in a hurry. Besides, she knew Hackett''s temper. It was impossible to change his decision in an instant. Cheryl walked out of the hospital and received a call. She deliberately observed that no one was around and 1ked for an empty corner to answer the call. Unexpectedly, Valeria happened to arrive at the hospital and passed by her.


    After sending her son to kindergarten, Valeria arrived at the hospital. She had just parked the car and was about to enter the entrance of the inpatient department. 1/3


    B.


    BB


    When she passed by the corridor, she saw a woman on the phone. That woman looked very familiar. After taking a few more nces, she realized that it was Cheryl. Valeria had initially nned to walk over like this. There was nothing much to say between the two of them anyway. She did not have to pretend to greet her. However, when she quickly passed by Cheryl, she heard such a strange conversation...Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have you cleaned all the traces? Will the police find out about me?"


    "No, don''t worry. I handled it very cleanly. No matter how the police investigate, they will only find that the brakes failed. They won''t find out that someone Caused it."


    The corners of Cheryl''s mouth curled up. "That''s good. Leave before the police arrive. There are no surveince videos on that road."


    "I know that."


    Valeria could not hear what was said on the other end of the call She only heard Cheryl say something about the police and surveince videos... Then, she saw Cheryl leave the hospital.


    Looking at Cheryl leaving, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "What exactly does her words mean....


    Police and surveince video. These keywords seemed to have nothing to do with Cheryl. It felt like she was hiding something.


    Valeria could not figure it out for a moment. She could only go to the ward to see how Hackett was doing.


    Outside the ward, Tyler stood up when he saw her. "Ms. Sharp, you''re here."


    "Yes. I''ll go in and visit him."


    Valeria knocked on the ward door, but there was no response from the man inside. She simply pushed open the door.


    When she entered the ward, she saw the


    lying on the bed with his back facing her. He seemed to be asleep.


    Suddenly, the man''s cold voice sounded. "Get out."


    She was shocked as she thought he had fallen asleep.


    Valeria said, "So, you''re not asleep."


    Upon hearing that, Hackett''s cold expression disappeared. He turned to look at her, and a glint appeared in his dark eyes.


    But the man''s face darkened again. "What took you so long?"


    "It''s good enough that I''m here, but you think I''mte? Huh... It seems that my tolerance I''ve spoiled you."


    Valeria was speechless. He even said that he wanted to change his temper. That was impossible.


    22


    Valeria walked over. She originally wanted to pour a ss of water for the man to drink because the doctor had instructed him only to drink water and not eat.


    However, when she saw the half-empty ss of water on the cab beside her, she remembered that she had bumped into Cheryl who was on the phone outside just now. She understood what was going on. Valeria sat on the chair, "I wanted


    o get you a s


    but it seems like Cheryl has already fed you water. I''ll save


    myself the trouble."


    "How did you know she was here?" The man frowned.


    "Unfortunately, we happened to bump into each other just now. Valeria smiled. Her smile was emotionless and stered.


    Hackett was speechless.


    He tried to exin. "I didn''t ask her toe. She wanted toe. I didn''t inform her about the car ident...


    "There''s no need to exin. I can imagine it. Cheryl must have called the butler to find out. She likes you so much, so how could she note to the hospital to visit you?"


    Valeria''s indifferent attitude made the man extremely displeased.


    Hackett couldn''t take it anymore. "Are you here to annoy me?"


    "You''re treating my kindness as ill intent. Didn''t Ie to visit you? How did I annoy you? Why would I look for you in the rainst night if I''m mad at you?"


    Hackett suddenly thought of something and asked in his deep voice, "By the way, what did you want to tell me before I fainted in your carst night? I didn''t hear it. Repeat it."


    He could only vaguely remember Valeria saying she wanted to tell him something. He had already tried his best to hold on to thest bit of consciousness but could not hold on anymore. Valeria was slightly stunned as she thought.


    "So I mustered up the courage to tell the truthst night for nothing?


    "This man didn''t hear a single word?"


    But now, she had to repeat it in front of Hackett. She really didn''t have the courage.


    She felt that after Hackett found out the truth, he might really fly into a rage like the dream she hadst night. He might even strangle her to death after being agitated.


    Moreover, now was not the right time. It was better to wait and see Hackett''s performance first.


    "Nothing. I was trying to get your attention and keep you awake at the time."

 Chapter 88

    Hackett squinted his eyes in suspicion. Although he did not know what Valeria said, he felt he needed to know.


    "Is that so? Don''t lie to me."


    "I''m not lying to you. The situation was so urgent at that time, and my mind was in a mess. You lost so much blood. I was afraid that you would lose a lot of blood if you passed out. I could only think of a way to keep you awake until the hospital." Valeria had tried her best to appear sincere, but the man still seeined suspicious.


    She had no choice but to change the topic, trying to avoid talking about that. "By the way, where''s Grandpa? He stayed herest night and wanted to see you wake up. Why did he leave?"


    "I don''t know." Hackett did not seem to want to say that his grandfather had gone to get his future predicted again.


    Valeria raised her wrist to look at the time and said, "Rest well then. I have to go to work. I''m almost an hourte."


    She was about to get up when the man grabbed her wrist tightly


    Valeria looked back at the man''s hand. "Why? Do you still have something you want to say? If you need anything, look for Tyler outside. Tyler has been guarding outside. He is really loyal to you. You should raise his sry." The man stared at her for a long time as if he was hesitating about something.


    "Are you going to speak? If there''s nothing else, I''m going to thew office. I''m reallyte." Valeria wanted to pull her hand


    back, but the man grabbed it tighter.


    Hackett had aplicated look in his eyes. In the end, he decided to speak. "I want to confirm something with you. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    This matter might not be that important anymore, but he had always been curious.


    Valeria''s curiosity was piqued. Her delicate face was filled with confusion. "What is it?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The man thought about it again. He knew Valeria would be angry if he mentioned this again, but he still wanted to know.


    "I want to know, when did we... sleep together four years ago? When exactly did you get pregnant with that child?"


    Hackett had always been curious about this. Although the child was gone, he had thought about it many times. But he could not remember when he slept with Valeria four years ago and sessfully impregnated her. As expected, Valeria instantly flew into a rage and ruthlessly shook off the man''s hand.


    "You still don''t believe what I said four years ago? Stop asking!"


    Valeria turned around and left the ward angrily. She mmed the door heavily, making a loud bang.


    Meanwhile, Hackett leaned against the hospital bed and was in a deep thought...


    The ward was deathly silent. It was colder than the


    morgue.


    His memory was pulled back to four years ago. Valeria kept saying that it was on the night of that celebratory feast.


    However... the celebratory feast was held in another city, and Valeria did not go with him at all. Most importantly, he was drunk that night. When he woke up the next day, he found Cheryl lying beside him, her clothes disheveled. What shocked him the most was the spot of bloodstain on the snow-white bedsheets...


    <


    But Valeria said that she was the one who slept with him that night!


    Who should he trust?


    Between Cheryl and Valeria, one person must be lying..


    If Valeria had really aborted a child, then Cheryl was lying.


    But how could she exin what happened that night? He woke up not to see Valeria but to see Cheryl. When he returned to Aara the next day, he found that Valeria was already at home.


    He wondered what was going on...


    Hackett suddenly felt a splitting headache. He held his forehead and roared, "Tyler! Get in here!"


    Tyler, who had been waiting outside the ward, immediately pushed open the door and walked in with a serious expression. "Mr. James, what can I do for you?"


    "Can the hotel''s surveince cameras still be retrieved from the celebration banquet in Conshire City four years ago?"


    Of course, he knew that it would be difficult, but at this moment he urgently wanted to know what had happened that night and if Valeria had appeared.


    Tyler was stunned for a moment. "Erm... I''m afraid not. It has been over four years, and the hotel surveince cameras are usually only kept for one to three months before new surveince videos ovep them..." "Nonsense! Of course, I know. Forget it... Ignore my question."


    The man leaned against the bed and felt the pain in his head striking him. His mind was filled with memories of the night of the celebratory banquet.


    He was so drunk that he didn''t even know how he got back to the hotel, let alone remember what had happened that night.


    Was there a possibility that he had actually slept with Valeria that night? But why was Cheryl lying beside him disheveled when he woke up?


    The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Coupled with the concussion caused by the car ident, he felt like his brain was about to explod

 Chapter 89

    3


    "It''s fine. It''s not veryte. I just wanted toe and visit you. I was afraid you''d be too lonely alone."


    Cheryl put the food container and scooped out a small bowl of soup, wanting to feed the man.


    "Hackett, I''ve specially asked the doctor. Now that the 24-hour observation period is over, you can have some soup to replenish your strength. You haven''t eaten the entire day.". She scooped a spoonful of soup, blew on it gently, and brought it to the man''s mouth.


    Hackett turned his head slightly and took the bowl of soup from her hand. "I''ll feed myself."


    Cheryl was embarrassed for a second and could only hand the soup bowl to the man.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very strange. Hackett was eating in soup without saying a word, but his mind was filled with thoughts about who was lying between Valeria and Cheryl.


    He observed Cheryl in front of him. In his eyes, Cheryl had always been a weak little girl who needed protection. She liked to cry and was so fragile that a gust of wind could blow her down. Because of this, Abbot asked him to help look after his sister before he died.


    Cheryl noticed that the man''s gaze was a little strange. She smiled. "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you recognize me?"


    Hackett put the bowl of soup aside and wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue.


    Even though he was covered in injuries and was wearing the same hospital gown, he still had an oppressive temperament.


    "Have you ever lied to me?" Hackett suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Cheryl''s heart skipped a beat. For a moment, she did not know how to react. She froze for a long time.


    After what seemed like an eternity, she tried to hide her panic andughed. "Why do you say that? Why would I lie to you? I''ve never lied to you."


    In fact, she was panicking. Why did Hackett suddenly ask this? Did he know something?


    Hackett had been staring at Cheryl, observing the subtle changes in her expression. He did not want to miss any detail.


    "Alright. Answer me one question truthfully. Don''t hide anything."


    "Sure. As long as I know, I will answer you truthfully." Cheryl looked calm on the surface, but she was actually panicking inside because she did not know what Hackett knew.


    The man asked, "Do you still remember the celebration banquet in Conshire City four years ago?"


    A hint of doubt shed across Cheryl''s eyes. Why did he suddenly ask this? What did he mean?


    Her heart began to hammer in her. Could it be that he had found out something?


    Cheryl gulped and said, "I remember. Why? I gave my first time to you that night. How could I forget?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn''t remember what happened at all. I just woke up and found you Hackett asked again, "I was so drunk that night ha beside me. I just wanted to know if I really slept with you that night. Why don''t I remember anything?" As expected, he was investigating what happened that night.


    09:5


    Wed, Nov 6


    BB


    Cheryl was so panicky that she could not make herself calm down. She was pondering for something to answer him. What should she say to avoid Hackett''s suspicion?


    She maintained her innocent gaze and said, "Hackett, are you suspecting I''m lying to you? Do you think a girl would joke about such a thing? And didn''t you see that the blood on the bedsheets is proof?"


    "That blood could have been left by someone else. I didn''t see you when I returned to my room but saw you after I sobered up. I just thought it was a little strange how you got in. I was so drunk that I couldn''t have opened the door for you." Hackett had been staring into her eyes and expression, hoping to find some clues.


    After all, the surveince cameras in the hotel four years ago could no longer be retrieved. The truth might have been revealed if he had checked the surveince cameras back then.


    Cheryl waspletely flustered.


    Back then, when Hackett woke up and saw her, he believed her and the bloodstains on the bedsheets. He did not investigate so much. Why did he start to investigate so seriously after four years?


    On the night of the celebratory banquet, Cheryl had been lurking in the hotel. She wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Hackett, but people surrounded him at the banquet, and she could not get close at all.


    That night, Cheryl wanted to find an opportunity to knock on the door and confess to Hackett, but she could not muster the courage,


    When Valeria received a call about her mother being ill in the morning, she left the room hurriedly and did not close the door properly.


    Cheryl walked to the door again and finally mustered up the courage to knock. However, she realized that the door was ajar. Hence, Cheryl took the opportunity to sneak in. When she saw the messy scene on the bed, the smell of alcohol, and the bright red blood, she was so angry that she cried.


    However, at the same time, an evil thought arose in her. Hackett would mistakenly think that the womanst night was her if she were lying on the bed in a disheveled state.


    Cheryl thought so, and she was bold enough to do so. Moreover, she sessfully got herself closer to Hackett and became the woman Hackett doted on.


    She snapped out of her memory and looked at Hackett, who had been observing her, and bit her lower lip hard.


    In the next second, Cheryl''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She pretended to be aggrieved. "Hackett, I know you don''t like but don''t have to humiliate me like this. No girl would joke about her first time! Are you suspecting that nothing me, you happened between us that night? Am I lying to you? Alright! If this can make you feelfortable, then you can think that way! I did it willingly that night. I don''t regret it!"


    With that, Cheryl turned around and left the ward in tears. She looked like she carried all the grievances in the world. His acting skills were impressive.


    Hackett frowned as he watched the door close.


    Cheryl''s pitiful acting skills were enough to fool any man, including Hackett.


    The man felt his head hurt even more.


    After hearing Cheryl''s words, could it be that... Valeria was lying


    It was impossible for her to lie.


    Valeria didn''t look like she was lying, but he didn''t see any signs of Cheryl-lying either.


    Wed, Nov


    He thought, "So, who should I trust?"


    3


    Hackett was still biased toward Valeria''s words. It had been four years, so Valeria did not need to lie to him about what happened.


    After all, Valeria, who had returned four yearster, had not pestered him even once. It was as if she had been avoiding and staying away from him. Bam!


    Hackett knocked over the thermos at the side, and the soup spilled all over the ground.


    His mind was in a mess, and he had a splitting headache!


    He had to find out what happened on the celebratory feast night. It was important to him.


    4

 Chapter 90

    3


    Valeria did not return to the hospital for the next few days.


    No matter how many times Hackett called her, her line had always been busy. He suspected that Valeria had blocked his number. Hackett looked at the dark sky outside the window. It had been raining for the past few days. Just like his mood, it was gloomy. The door of the ward was pushed open. He looked back expressionlessly. It was Tyler.


    "Mr. James, you called me?"


    "Help me with the discharge procedures. I want to leave the hospital." He felt moody staying in the hospital and could not do anything every day.


    Tyler said, "But... your injury hasn''t healed yet. The doctor said that you have to be hospitalized for at least half a month." "There''s no need for that. It''s the same if I recuperate at home. Besides, tomorrow is the anniversary of Abbot''s death." Time passed so quickly. It was Abbot''s death anniversary again. Every year, he would go to the cemetery to visit Abbot.


    At the mention of Abbot, Tyler didn''t say anything else and quietly left the ward.


    -Hackett lifted the nket off him, got up, and walked to the window. He looked at the dark, cloudy sky outside. Gradually,


    tiny raindrops tapped on the ss.


    It was raining again.


    He picked up his phone and called Valeria again. He still couldn''t get through.


    Now, he was 100% sure that she had blocked his number.


    Soon, it was evening.


    After working overtime, Valeria was ready to go home to apany her son. Moreover, the new nanny would be starting work today.


    She had asked the housekeeping service agency to search for a long time before she found such a suitable candidate. At first, because she wanted to find someone younger and had practiced fighting techniques, the housekeeping center treated her as a weirdo. Valeria knew her request was a little strange, but after Alex got kidnapped, she was afraid something like that might happen again.


    However, she never expected that she could really find a nanny who met her standards.


    She was very young and had a ck belt in Taekwondo. The nanny was willing to look after the child 24 hours a day.


    That was perfect. It was exactly what she wanted.


    Valeria couldn''t wait to go home and see what kind of person this nanny was. She wondered if the nanny could get along with that little brat.


    As soon as her car arrived outside the Starry Bay vi area, it was stopped by a car.


    Valeria opened the car door and walked to the car angrily. She knocked on the window.


    G.


    Unexpectedly, the car window slowly rolled down. Valeria was stunned. Why was it... Hackett?


    3


    "Hackett! Are you crazy? Why did you stop my car?" Her anger surged. This man had be even more infuriating after not seeing him for a few days. Moreover, why did he leave the hospital?


    The man pushed open the car door and got out of the car. His tall figure immediately enveloped her delicate body.


    "Why did you block my number?"


    Valeria was speechless, thinking, "Did hee all the way from the hospital just to ask this?"


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. "I don''t want to answer your call, and you''ve been calling non-stop, so I blocked you. How about that?"


    "Well done!" Hackett gritted his teeth. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death. She answered so casually.


    "Why aren''t you recuperating in the hospital? It''s still raining outside. Do you want your wound to get inmed and pus?"


    At this moment, it was drizzling in the night sky. Although it was not heavy, the man''s wounds from the car ident had yet to heal. It would be strange if he did not get inmed after being drenched in the rain. Under the streetmp, the man''s figure looked tall.


    Hackett looked at her delicate little face and her sharp tongue. He had the urge to kiss her, but he resisted-


    "Do you care?"


    "Why would I care? You don''t even care about your health. Who cares about you? I just feel sorry for Grandpa for going to the hospital to spend the night with you at his age!" She deliberately turned her head away, not wanting to look at Hackett''s eyes at this moment. For some reason, she felt that Hackett had a lonely temperament that made her feel sorry for him. In addition, there was blood seeping out of the snow-white gauze on his forehead.


    Hackett took out a ck velvet box from the car and handed it to her. "Here you go."


    ""What''s this?"


    Valeria''s eyes were filled with doubt as she took the exquisite ck velvet jewelry box. After opening it, she realized it was the emerald bracelet he had bought at the auction that day. ""What do


    you


    mean?" She looked up at the man''s cold and handsome face.


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "I wanted to give it to you on my birthday, but I got into a car crash that day."


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was a little ridiculous. He wanted to give Valeria a gift on his birthday because he had been married to Valeria for a year and had never given her any gift. That day, he thought that he would die in that car ident. He did not expect Valeria to find him.


    When he heard Valeria call his name in the dark forest, his heart seemed to havee back to life. He had be even more determined to remarry her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Suddenly, the air froze.


    Valeria stared at the bracelet in a daze. It had cost him 20 million dors to buy it.


    She returned it to the man coldly. "I don''t want it. Take it back. You can give it to whoever you want."


    Wed, Nov 6


    &


    "If I give it to you, it''s yours. You can do whatever you want with. You can keep it or throw it away. I don''t care


    With that, Hackett prepared to get into the car and leave.


    Valeria grabbed the man''s arm. "I already said I don''t want it. Take it back. This isn''t how you win a woman''s heart. Besides, I don''t understand why you want to win my heart. You don''t believe what I said four years ago at all. You even suspect that the child I aborted really exists. Why do you want to get back together with me?" She really could not understand what this man was thinking.


    "I''ve never suspected you being pregnant. I believe you really did abort a child, but... my memory of that night doesn''t match. If it were any other day, I wouldn''t have doubted it. Did you remember the time wrongly?"


    If Cheryl and Valeria were not lying, there was only one possibility. Valeria might have remembered the wrong time.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment before she flew into a rage. "What do you mean? What do you mean I remembered the time wrongly? You still don''t believe what I said!"


    "I believe you!" Although he hadn''t figured out the night of the celebration banquet, he believed Valeria''s words. He needed to investigate now to find out what happened on the night of the celebration banquet. Valeria squinted her eyes and questioned, "What else happened that night that made you doubt my words so much?"


    Panic shed in the man''s eyes.


    If Valeria discovered that Cheryl had slept with him, there would probably be no hope of remarriage.


    "Nothing. I just can''t remember what happened that night. Maybe I drank too much."


    Valeria snorted coldly. Not only did he drink too much, but he was alsopletely drunk.


    She was there to take care of him. All she wanted to do was to make him a cup of sobering tea, but he forced himself on her the entire night.


    0

 Chapter 91

    Hackett took the opportunity to ask Valeria tentatively. "How long did you stay that night with me? Why didn''t I see you when I woke up?"


    He only wanted to know why he saw Cheryl instead of Valeria when he woke up.


    Valeria said impatiently. "I left early because I received a call noying me that my mother was critically ill."


    "So you left before I was sober?"


    Hackett seemed to remember that Valeria''s mother passed away a few days after he returned from the celebration banquet. Then, Valeria begged him to help arrange her mother''s funeral for her. He seemed to have realized something.


    He thought, "So, that was what happened!"


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang. It was a call from Alex urging her to return home.


    She took a look and did not dare to answer the call in front of Hackett. She could only hang it up first,


    "I can''t be bothered to talk to you about this. I still have something on. I''m leaving now," Valeria nced at the time. She had to hurry home to get to this little brat. Otherwise, he would call her again to urge her. With that, Valeria returned to her car and drove into the Starry Bay vi area.


    Hackett stood under the streetmp and fell into deep thought


    "So Cheryl might be the one lying...


    Honk! Honk!


    Valeria honked twice and shouted to the man outside the car window, "Hurry up and return to the hospital! Otherwise, I will never answer your call again, and you can forget about getting out of the blocklist!" With that, she drove away.


    Hackett chuckled. Although her tone was fierce, he understood Valeria''s concern.


    At least it proved that this woman still cared for him.


    Valeria returned to the vi. Alex pounced onto her with his arms wide open as soon as she entered the living room


    ""Mommy! Mommy!"


    "Alex, are you trying to kill your Mommy? Why have you be so heavy recently?" Valeria stumbled a few steps backward. but she managed to carry Alex.


    "I''m a man. Of course, I''ll grow heavier as I get older."


    Valeria could not help butugh aloud as she thought, "What kind of childish logic is this?"


    "Mommy, Mommy, let me tell you, this nanny is amazing. She even knows Taekwondo. I want to learn it too! I can protect weak Mommy in the future!" Alex wrapped his chubby hands around Valeria''s ears and leaned over to whisper. "What do you mean by weak Mommy? Mommy is very strong, too, okay? Do you like the new nanny I got you?"


    Valeria''s mood brighterred. This little brat seemed to be getting long well with the new nanny.


    "Hello, I''m E Patel."


    A woman''s voice interrupted their conversation. She looked up and froze in ce.


    E was also stunned when she saw Valeria''s face.


    "E! It''s you! What a coincidence!"


    9.67%


    Valeria''s memories were quickly pulled back to her childhood. She lived in that lively alley before her father chased her mother and her out of the house.


    She yed with her good friend, E, every day. Later, her father chased her out of the house, and she never saw E again.


    E was also shocked to see Valeria. "Oh my god, Valeria. I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    The nanny that the domestic service center found for her was her childhood friend, E.


    This was great. She could rest assured if Alex was handed over to her childhood friend to take care of


    Valeriaughed from the bottom of her heart. "Me too!"


    Valeria, you''ve be so beautiful now. You even live in such a luxurious house. You must have married a rich man. You even gave birth to such a cute baby. You''re simply a winner in life"


    E looked at Valeria enviously. They often yed together when they were young. She didn''t expect the difference in their lives to be so big when they grew up.


    Valeria looked a little embarrassed. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it slowly in the future. Actually, it''s not what you think


    Soon, it was another day.


    Hackett slowly pulled over outside the cemetery. It was still raining heavily..


    Tyler held a ck umbre and opened the car door. A tall man got out of the car and walked into the cemetery.


    His steps were a little slow and weak. It was obvious that his wound had not recovered. Coupled with the rainy weather, he felt his injuries hurt.


    Tyler walked behind him with an umbre and said, "Mr. James let''s return to the hospital in the afternoon. If Barron finds out, he''ll nag again." Barron still didn''t know that Hackett left the hospital. If he knew he would probably be furious again.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Hackett red at him coldly.


    Tyler could only lower his head. "No!"


    They gradually walked to Abbot''s tombstone. When they were still more than ten meters away, they saw Cheryl standing before the tombstone. Hackett and Tyler stopped and did not move forward.


    Meanwhile, Cheryl was by the grave


    Cheryl stood there with a ck umbre. She looked at the photo of her brother on the tombstone and kept wiping her


    10 28 Thu, Nov 7 u


    DI


    She saw Hackett from theer of her eye and cried louder. She ced the bouquet in her arms before the tombstone and touched her brother''s photo with her fingers "Abbot... I came to see you. I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''te to see you in a long time. You won''t me me, right?"


    After Cheryl entered the entertainment industry, the first thing she learned was acting. She did not want to embarrass him to be worthy of the film and television resources Hackett gave her


    However, she was indeed quite suitable for the acting industry. Her acting skills had always been evaluated as capable, but her poprity had not increased.


    "Abbot, Hackett got into a car ident on his birthday. Are you punishing him for me? Brother, I beg you not to. I did everything willingly, 1 slit my wrist andmitted suicide. It has nothing to do with him. Please don''t hurt him. I love him. If anything happens to him. I''ll die with him. I beg you, Abbot Even if he doesn''t believe me, doesn''t like me, and wants to abandon me, I don''t want to see him getting injured because I like him..."


    Cheryl''s sincere attitude would fool any one.


    The raindrops gradually became heavier, sshing on the ground.


    Tyler stood behind the man and was almost touched by Cheryl words.


    Hackett stared at Cheryl''s figure expressionlessly for a long time, In the end, he did not walk forward to take a look, Instead, he turned around and left the cemeteryText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler was stunned and almost couldn''t keep up with the man''s forps, causing Hackett to be drenched in the rain.


    Kneeling in front of the tombstone Cheryl aled when she saw the man leave. Tears were still flowing down her cheeks, making her expression look terrifying


    Cheryl lifted her umbre and looked at the man''s tall and hand back. She muttered, "I don''t believe you have a heart


    of stone...


    D

 Chapter 92

    Hackett returned to the car and was silent for a long time.


    Tyler sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t dare to speak. He could only apany him in silence.


    The car was silent except for the sound of raindrops hitting the window.


    After some time, the man''s deep voice slowly sounded in the ca "What kind of person do you think Cheryl is? Can her words be trusted?"


    Tyler seriously thought about his impression of Cheryl in the past and said, "I think Ms. Yeats is an innocent little girl. To put it bluntly, she''s just a little romantic and doesn''t have much ambition. She only wants to revolve around you every day. As for her words, they should be trustworthy."


    In Tyler''s impression, Cheryl was just a little girl. There was nothing worth analyzing.


    Hackett stared at the raindrops outside the car window. Suddenly, he started to feel a headache again. His slender fingers pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    If Valeria was not lying and Cheryl was not lying either.....


    Then, on the night of the celebratory feast, could it be that he had slept with these two women?


    That was simply impossible.


    The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt.


    Tyler could also tell that something was wrong with him. He spoke nervously, "Mr. Jarnes, let''s return to the hospital. You can''t keep on ruining your health like this. If anything happens to you, Barron will definitely not let me off


    He could imagine how angry Barron would be if he found out he had helped get Mr. James discharged without his permission. He might even be so angry that he would be hospitalized.


    Shut up! Drive me home!"


    Hackett held his forehead and leaned against the car seat with his eyes closed. He seemed to be very ufortable. "Mr. James! Just listen to me. This car ident is quite serious, and I suspect it might be man-made,'' said Tyler. Hackett suddenly opened his eyes. "What did you say?"


    Tyler frowned. "I''m not sure either. It just feels like it''s not an ident..."


    "What evidence did you find?"


    Tyler thought about it again and again. Initially, he didn''t want to tell Mr. James about these things because there was no conclusive evidence after all. However, he found something abnormal from many small clues.


    "There were no surveince cameras at the scene, and from the content captured on the dashcam, the car seemed to have lost control before the ident, so I checked the car inside and out. There seemed to be something wrong with the steering wheel and brakes, but ordinary people wouldn''t notice it."


    Hackett squinted his eyes and carefully recalled the details of the day of the car ident.


    The rain was very heavy that day. He had always thought that it was because he had not seen the road clearly that he had suddenly driven into the forest. However, now that he thought about it, it did seem a little strange.


    BK 67%


    Logically speaking, withrhis driving skills, even if he drove into the forest, the car would, at most, be scratched. He could not remember how he ended up in a toppled-over car.


    "Mr. James, I can''t find conclusive evidence now, so I can''t just say it was a man-made ident. Perhaps I''m overthinking" Tyler didn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    Hackett looked at the raindrops outside the car window and fell silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    It was another rainy day. She had been annoyed by the rain for the past


    few days.


    Because it was the weekend, she slept in. When she woke up, it was almost noon.


    That


    brat, Alex, was brought to the children''s yground by E She was happy to rx and enjoy a leisure weekend.


    Suddenly, she felt a little hungry. She went downstairs to the kitchen to cook something to eat.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In the afternoon, she had an appointment with a client to discuss work. She just needed to fill her stomach.


    Her phone rang while she was cooking the spaghetti. She picked it up and stirred the spaghetti noodles with her free hand.


    Keith''s voice came from the other end of the call. "What are you doing at home on the weekend?"


    "I''m enjoying some time alone. What''s wrong? Boss wants me to work overtime again!" quipped Valeria.


    "Not really. I just want to ask you and Alex out for a meal. Are you free? The fish I ordered has arrived. It''s very fresh, Alex likes to eat fish. I''ll make it for you."


    Valeria smiled. "No need. That brat is having fun with the new nanny. He went to the children''s yground."


    "Oh.... Alright then. What about you? What are you having for lunch? Why don''t youe over and have a meal with me? It''s really boring to cook alone."


    Although she was a little embarrassed to reject him, she still had to reject him. Tll have to reject your offer too. You should enjoy it with Miss Landor. I''ve cooked some spaghetti to eat. I still have to meet a client in the afternoon." "Valeria, I have to exin to you that Sherri and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. I have no intention of continuing our rtionship."


    "It''s up


    up to you. You don''t have to exin to me. It''s none of my business anyway. Since you''re not interested in Miss Landor, you can get a new girlfriend. You''re already old. It''s time for you to get into a new rtionship." Valeria knew what Keith meant. But even without Sherri, she and Keith seemed unlikely.


    Not to mention that Keith was very outstanding, and she was divorced and had a child. She could not ept Keith''s suggestion of a marriage without love.


    She could tell that Keith still had his ex-girlfriend in his heart. He probably had a grudge from being abandoned back then, which was why he refused to get back together now,


    On the other end of the call, Keith also understood what she meant. He could only change the topic to ease the atmosphere. "By the way, I heard Hackett was in a car ident. You didn''t visit him?"


    Valeria frowned. "You do get news quick. How did you even know about this?"


    "Word gets around the circle. Apparently, it almost killed him. Is he okay?"


    "It''s nothing serious. I think he will have to recuperate for some time." "Looks like you did visit him." Keith sounded a little disappointed


    10:28


    NOV


    Valeria could not help butugh. "Mr. Cooper, you''re using your ability to get information from me. So, what if I visited him? After all, he helped me find my child. I should be grateful, right?" "That''s not what I meant. I heard that there were no surveince cameras on that road and nothing was captured. The police found out everything when they arrived..."


    Keith''s words made Valeria''s heart skip a beat. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She immediately thought of the conversation she overheard from Cheryl in the hospital that day Valeria''s expression instantly changed as she sank into her memories.


    She vaguely remembered hearing Cheryl talking on the phone in the hospital that day, saying something like, "There were no surveince videos on that road, and the police shouldn''t be able to trace it back to her." Now that she thought about it, it felt strange hearing that.


    Could it be that the car ident was man-made and the person behind it was Cheryl?


    That day was also Hackett''s birthday. Everyone thought that it was a retribution. Wasn''t the source of this retribution Cheryl''s brother. Abbot!


    So, was Cheryl behind this? Was she deliberately using some means to make everyone believe in the retribution?

 Chapter 93

    Valeria''s hair stood on end when she thought of this possibility. She felt a chill run down her spine.


    If that were the case, Cheryl would be a dangerous woman?


    She wondered, "Why did Cheryl do this? To get Hackett to love her? To make Hackett change his mind


    As she thought about it, the water in the pot overflowed, but sheilid not notice it.


    Keith heard everything through the phone and reminded her, "Valeria, have your spaghetti noodles burnt? I can hear the water overflowing"


    Only then did she snap back from her thoughts. "Oh! I''m going to hang up the call. My noodles are going to burn. I''ll have to deal with my lunch first."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria quickly turned off the fire, added some cold water to the pot, and scooped the spaghetti noodles into a bowl. However, it was already burnt and could not be eaten.


    She was toozy to cook another bowl of spaghetti noodles. Besides, it was almost time for her to meet her client


    Valeria had no choice but to go upstairs and change her clothes. She put on clean and simple makeup, packed her things, and prepared to meet the client.


    The venue they agreed to meet at was the Brownie Cafe.


    Valeria arrived at the cafe and chose an obvious seat in case the dient couldn''t find herter.


    However, it was this exposed position that allowed her to scan the entire ce. She immediately saw Cheryl sitting in the


    She thought, "Cheryl is also in here?"


    She saw a man dressed strangely sitting opposite Cheryl. Instead of saying he was dressed strangely, he looked more like a mysterious man covering himself up tightly. He wore ck sunsses, a ck mask, and a ck cap. It was weird for someone to dress like this, especially on a rainy day. He looked like a fugitive.


    "Ms. Sharp, right?"


    Valeria was engrossed in watching when her client arrived.


    "Yes, I''m Valeria Sharp. Please take a seat." She had no choice but to look away and continue with her work.


    So, for the next hour, she was so focused on talking to her clients that she didn''t notice what Cheryl was doing in the corner.


    After she sent the client off, she realized that Cheryl, who was in the corner, seemed to have disappeared too.


    Valeria looked around but did not see Cheryl She might have left. The seat she was sitting in was facing the door of the cafe It was impossible that she did not see Cheryl leave.


    She frowned slightly and walked to the front desk to pay the bill and leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she saw Cheryling out of the washroom and walking toward her.


    Cheryl also seemed surprised to see her but remained calm on the surface.


    "What a coincidence. You''re here too?" Cheryl thought Valeria had just entered the cafe and did not see who she


    meeting


    Valeria said. "Haven''t you always been fascinated with Hackett? Now that the car crash injured him, why aren''t you apanying him in the ward?"


    This didn''t seem to match Cheryl''s personality at all. She was all about Hackett every day.


    Valeria then recalled the phone call from Cheryl at the hospital that day. She thought, "Could the car ident really be rted to this girl?"


    "Of course, I''ll apany Hackett. I''m going there now," said Cheryl as she nned to leave.


    Valeria stared at her back for a few seconds and slowly said, "Hackett had a car ident, and you''re still so calm. Could this car crash have something to do with you?"


    Cheryl instantly stopped with a faint smile on her lips.


    She couldn''t figure out what Valeria knew or didn''t know.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Cheryl did not dare to expose herself now because she did not know how much Valeria knew,


    "Valeria, you have to be careful with what you say. You sound like you are using me of it. Do you mean that I let Hackett get into a car crash? I heard from the butler that Hackett got into a car ident on the way to pick you up Valeria scoffed.


    This girl tried to put the me on her instead,


    Valeria felt the car ident had something to do with Cheryl from her reaction. This girl was definitely not as innocent as she looked.


    "Doesn''t everyone think your brother''s vengeful spirit is taking revenge on him? Moreover, it happened on his birthday." Valeria wanted to see what Cheryl thought of the retribution.


    Cheryl smiled. "Valeria, you''re awyer, after all. How can you believe in retribution? My brother was loyal to Hackett when he was alive. How could he take revenge on him after he died? I don''t believe in retribution." Valeria questioned like she was interrogating a criminal and started getting information from her, "Why didn''t you look for Hackett on Hackett''s birthday? You should want to spend time with him."


    "Are you mocking me on purpose? Should I look for Hackett to watch him cook a table of food for you?"


    Cheryl was angry at the mention of Hackett''s birthday. She did not want to be so cruel to Hackett.


    However, Hackett disappointed her too much. He was actually willing to cook a table of food for Valeria and even personally pick up Valeria for his birthday.


    In the past, she would always stay by Hackett''s side and celebrate his birthday with him. She knew that Hackett hated the day of his birthday the most.


    However, she did not expect this man to think it through this year. However, it was not for her, but for Valeria


    She was madly jealous. That was why she directed this car ident. She just wanted to teach Hackett a small lesson so that Hackett would never forget her brother''s death and his entrustment before he died. Valeria squinted her eyes. "So, you went to look for him? Otherwise, how would you know he made a table full of food?" T-I called to ask. The butler told me!"


    Cheryl was already a little exasperated. She realized that Valeria had set her up. She could not continue chatting, or she would easily expose herself.


    "I still have something on. I have to excuse myself."


    After saying that, Cheryl turned around and quickly left the cafe The moment she turned around, her face turned pale. She had said too much just now. She hoped that it did not arouse Valeria''s suspicion. Valeria followed her out of the cafe and looked at Cheryl''s flustered footsteps.


    She was even more confident that the car ident was rted to Cheryl.


    Valeria pursed her lips, turned around, and walked to the parking lot. She started her car and nned to the ident to take a look.


    The rain was too heavy that day, and there were many details that she could not observe.


    o go to t


    the scene of


    Hackett was sent to the hospital by Tyler in the end. After the doctor assured Tyler that Hackett would be fine, he drove him back to the manor. On the way back. Hackett had a gloomy expression on his face.


    Tyler was just driving quietly. Suddenly, he saw a car parked along the way, and it was the ce where Hackett had a car ident.


    He looked closer and said, "This looks like a Ms. Sharp car. Why is she here?"


    Hackett''s eyes lit up upon hearing the words "Ms. Sharp''. He immediately rolled down the window and looked over. It was indeed Valeria''s car. "Stop the car!"


    Tyler pulled over the car steadily by the roadside.

 Chapter 94

    Before he could get out of the car and open the door, Hackett pushed open the car door and walked into the forest


    He wondered. "What is Valeria doing here? It was almost dark."


    Puzzled, he walked into the woods, searching for the woman.


    "Mr. James!"


    Tyler also nned to follow them in to take a look. Right now, he did not dare to leave Hackett wandering alone.


    Unexpectedly, the man said coldly. "Don''t follow mel Wait for me by the roadside!"


    Speechless, Tyler had no choice but to stop and not take another step forward.


    Meanwhile, Valeria was in the woods.


    Valeria walked to the spot where the car was found that day. The police had already taken care of the scene. Nothing could be seen now, but some traces of the car being knocked over could still be seen.


    She clearly remembered that she felt it was a little strange when she first saw the ident scene. How drive into this


    forest, and how did he overturn the car?


    It was nothing more than the car slipping and losing control of the direction. Could it be that the car had malfunctioned? Logically speaking, Hackett''s luxury cars should be maintained regrly. How could there be such a low-level malfunction? Could it be man-made? She then thought about Cheryl''s phone call in the hospital and the various signs that it should be man-made.


    If only Hackett were here, she could ask him what had happened at that time.


    Suddenly, a man''s deep voice came from behind "What are you doing here!"


    The sudden voice startled Valeria so much that she turned around abruptly. His eyes widened in fear. When she saw the man''s figure, she heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    "Can''t you make some noise when you walk? Don''t you know that appearing behind someone silently can scare them to death


    Hackett took a few steps forward and walked before her. "Of course, I made a immersed in your thoughts to hear me."


    Valeria was at a loss for words. She did seem to be quite focused just now.


    "Why are you here?" asked Hackett again.


    a sound when I walked. It''s just that you were too


    Valeria pointed at the space with her chin. T''m here to take a look at the scene of the ident. By the way, I was about to ask you what exactly happened that day. Why did you drive into this forest?* The man frowned slightly, thinking, "Why is Valeria also investigating this matter? Did she discover something?"


    "What did you find out?"


    "Oh, nothing yet. I just find it a little strange. I''ve experienced your driving skills. You won''t drive straight into this forest even if it''s raining


    Thu, Nov 7 U


    Valeria didn''t have any evidence yet. So she couldn''t tell him the truth directly


    "The steering wheel was a little out of control that day."


    8% 67%


    He thought about it carefully. At that time, the steering wheel was indeed a little out of control, so he identally drove into. the forest. After that, he couldn''t remember anything.


    "I see... Oh, right, I remember that you''re aputer science major. I saw you design and develop a tiny listening device in the past. Do you still have it? Is it on the market?"


    Valeria suddenly remembered that she had seen many products developed by Hackett four years ago. He was definitely an IT genius. She remembered that Hackett had developed a wiretap as thin as a piece of paper. It was simply the pinnacle of wiretap. She did not know if it was on the marketter on.


    The man was slightly stunned. He did not expect Valeria to remember the product he had developed.


    "It''s not on the market. The cost is too high, and the production time is too long. Grandpa doesn''t think it has a marketing


    value, so


    "I see... Alright." Valeria was a little disappointed. She liked that product.


    Hackett saw the disappointment in her eyes and said, "You want it? It''s not on the market, but I still have a sample." "Really? Can you give me one?"


    "Who are you trying to cavesdrop on?" Hackett squinted his eyes. He was not only curious but also a little jealous.


    Who was worth Valeria eavesdropping on?


    Valeria had an idea and said, "You know that wewyers often need to collect evidence. I need to collect evidence from a client now, so can I borrow it?"


    Hackett was skeptical, but he still decided to lend it to her.


    "Sure. But you''ll need me to install it remotely for you. Do you want it installed at home, or on your phone?"


    "On the phone, of course."


    Valeria wanted to install the bug on Cheryl''s phone so that she could know if the car ident had anything to do with Cheryl.


    "Come home with me to get it," said the man in a deep voice.


    "Alright!" Valeria agreed casually. She did not know why she was so eager to know the truth.


    Thus, Valeria and Hackett returned to the manor.


    In the study room, Hackett took out the bug that was as thin as a piece of paper he had developed and ced it into her hand. "Give me your phone."


    "Oh. Okay!"


    Valeria took out her phone and handed it to the man.


    Then, she saw Hackett tapping on theputer''s keyboard with her phone and listening device by his side. He said, "TU bind your phone to this listening device now. Stick it behind your phone. When the call is connected, your phone will ring at the same time. You can hear the other party''s conversation at the same time."


    Valeria was fascinated.


    It had to be said that Hackett had his charisma. He was rich and talented. No wonder so many women had a crush on him.


    "Understood. Thank you."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She picked up the small bug and admired it for a long time as if he had found a treasure. This man was really impressive. He had designed the bug so inconspicuous that ordinary people would not be able to discover it. Hackett looked at her side profile and could not help but ask, "the person you want to eavesdrop on a man or a woman?"


    "A man." Seeing how curious he was, Valeria could only say the opposite gender..


    Hackett instantly frowned. "A man?" He was al


    to explode in curiosity. Tapping a man''s phone? Who? Keith?


    Valeria suddenly lowered her voice and whispered. I have a female client''s husband who cheated on her. She asked me to find evidence of an affair. Coincidentally, this bug came in hand


    Hackett''s furrowed brows gradually calmed down upon hearing her words, and he felt much better.


    "Remember, let me know after you''ve ced the listening device. I''ll give you ess to synchronized listening on the phone."


    "No problem. I''ll excuse myself, then. Rest well


    With that, Valeria turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and turned to look at the man sitting behind the desk. "Shouldn''t you be recuperating in the hospital? Why are you back?"


    I''m bored in the hospital. It''s the same to recuperate at home."


    "Alright. Don''t wander around again in case your wound opens and bes inmed," Valeria reminded again and turned to leave.


    Hackett actually wanted to ask her to stay and apany him, but he was sad to see her leave heartlessly.


    That woman was heartless and ungrateful.

 Chapter 95

    The butler sent Valeria out of the vi and walked all the way to her car.


    "Ms. Sharp, pleasee over and apany Mr. Hackett if you have the time. Actually, he is quite lonely. The butler could tell that only Valeria could make Hackett open his heart,


    "What he has to do now is recuperate. Don''t let him wander around again. I''ve seen the weather forecast for the next few days. It might still rain."


    Valeria opened the car door and prepared to get in.


    The butler could not help but sigh. "On Mr. Hackett''s birthday. Sigh! He put in a lot of effort to make a table of dishes. Then, he wanted to pick you up for the meal. Who would have thought he would get into a car crash on the way to your ce!*


    If the car ident hadn''t happened that day, Mr. Hackett would have sessfully picked up Valeria back to the manor for his birthday. Their rtionship should have eased a lot now.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. "When did he learn to cook? I don''t remember him ever cooking"


    Speaking of this butler, he chattered non-stop. That''s right. Mr. Hackett has never cooked before. But on his birthday, he dragged the chef to learn cooking early in the morning for some reason. Although with the help of the chef, he made a table full of dishes, he had cut his fingers many times. That was really the most serious thing I saw Hackett do."


    Valeria could not help butugh when she heard this. She did not experi Hackett to have such a moment in his


    After knowing all the reasons, she actually felt a little sad. Hackett might not have celebrated his birthday for many years. This time, he tried to convince himself to start over, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a big "surprise".


    Hackett would think that it was karma if they did not find out the truth. He might not even celebrate his birthday for the rest of his life.


    The butler sighed. "Mr. Hackett probably won''t want to celebrate his birthday again after this. Actually, he is really in pain Every year, his birthday is the anniversary of his father''s death.


    "He won''t. Starting next year, his birthday will be back to normal." Valeria sounded more determined as she entered the c and closed the door.


    Although the butler did not understand what Valeria meant, he somehow believed her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Hackett stood before the French windows on the third floor of the vi...


    Hackett stood there, staring at the car of Valeria until it disappeared, driving out of the manor.


    He said to Tyler behind him, "Tyler, do something for me."


    "Mr. James, what is it?"


    "Find all the staff members who participated in the celebratory feast I held in Conshire City four years ago, including those who had already resigned."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Although Tyler didn''t understand why Mr. James cared so much about the celebration banquet four years ago, he still did as he was told. After all, he was just a bodyguard. It was better not to interfere too much in his boss''s matters. There was the sound of a door closing in the bedroom, so there was only silence again.


    Hackett stared at the spot where Valeria''s car was parked. His eyes darkened.


    This time, no matter what, he had to find out what happened atthe celebration banquet that night.


    Actually, he believed in Valeria more than he did for what Cheryl told him.


    When Valeria returned home, she saw E apanying Alex to build blocks.


    It must be said that E''s arrival had lightened her burden, allowing her a lot of time to work.


    "Mommy! Look, Ms. E is amazing. She even knows how to use building blocks to help me assemble Superman." Alex showed off to her happily.


    Valeria walked over and said with a smile, "Amazing. You have fun with Ms. E. E knows a lot of things"


    "Okay," Alex said a few words to her before fully immersing himself in building the building blocks.


    E asked her, "Have you eaten tonight? Do you want me to heat the food for you? Alex and I have already eaten. This kid''s appetite is really good. He actually ate a te full of food."


    "Isn''t it because the food you cooked is too delicious? I usually cook for him, but he has never eaten so much." Valeria was also a little surprised. This little brat actually ate so much.


    "It''s just a normal meal. I made it casually. Let me heat it for you E stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Valeria smiled and replied, "Thank you. I''ll go back to the bedroom to change my clothes first."


    After returning to the bedroom and changing her clothes, Valeria looked at the thin wiretap in her palm.


    How was she going to put this bug behind Cheryl''s phone? Although this thing was not easy to detect, it was still troublesome.


    Just as Valeria was fretting over this, her phone rang


    She took a look and saw that it was an unknown number. After hesitating for a moment, she picked up the call "Who is this


    "I''m Cheryl. Can youe out and meet me tomorrow? I have something to tell you"


    It was a surprise!


    Valeria''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She


    e was worrying about how to nt the bug when Cheryl took the initiative to look for her and even asked her to meet tomorrow.


    However, Valeria still pretended not to agree. "Why are you looking for me? I''m swamped with work. I''ve had a lot of cases recently."


    "I won''t take up too much of your time. After you get off work tomorrow night, meet me, and let''s talk for about half an hour." Cheryl''s tone was very calm.


    1


    Valeria reluctantly agreed. "Alright. See you tomorrow night."


    With that, she hung up.


    Although it was a good thing that Cheryl took the initiative to look for her, she felt that it was a little strange. What did Cheryl want to say to her? Meanwhile, Cheryl had something in mind


    46752


    Cheryl looked at the call that had been hung up at home and looked forward to seeing Valeria tomorrow to discover some


    details.


    What Valeria said in the cafe today made her feel that Valeria seemed to know something.


    After meeting tomorrow, she wanted to find out what Valeria knew. She also wanted to find out why Valeria didn''t tell Hackett about the child.


    The next day. Valeria was busy for the entire day. As soon as she got off work at night, Cheryl called.


    They arranged to meet at the cafe where they met yesterday.


    After Valeria arrived at the cafe, the waiter brought her to a private room.


    Valeria thought. "Cheryl actually chose a private room? What private topic is Cheryl nning to talk to me about?"


    She pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. She saw Cheryl sitting there drinking coffee. She looked up at her. "Valeria, please have a seat." Valeria sat on the sofa opposite and said to the waiter, "Please give me a cup of coffee."


    Soon, the waiter brought a cup of coffee and closed the door.


    The soundproofing here was good, and hearing what they were saying from outside was almost impossible.


    Valer¨ªa did not hide anything and went straight to the point. "Why are you looking for me? It doesn''t seem like we can chat like friends."


    "That''s right. I have something to rify with you, Valeria" Cheryl carefully observed Valeria''s gaze on her.

 Chapter 96

    Valeria waited for her to continue..


    Cheryl took a few sips of coffee and slowly said, "Valeria, there seem to be some misunderstandings about me. Why don''t you tell me? I want to defend myself too." What was this Cheryl up to?


    "What do you mean? What misunderstanding do I have with you I don''t understand what you''re saying"


    Cheryl held her coffee cup. Then she said in a probing tone, "Valeria, I can''t figure out why you think I''m involved in Hackett''s car ident. Did someone gossip to you?"


    Oh...


    So she was still brooding over her probing yesterday. Why was she so guilty? Wouldn''t that prove that there was a problem?


    Valeria smiled. "Why do you care so much? I was just saying it as a joke."


    "Valeria, please don''t joke about such a serious thing! You don''t have any evidence, so what right do you have to say that? This is an insult to my character! You''re awyer, so you should know this is nder?" Cheryl realized that Valeria did not seem to have any evidence. It seemed she didn''t know anything. She was probably being mean and spouting nonsense. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    This abnormal behavior made Valeria even more certain of her guess and suspicion.


    However... she still had to think of a way to install this bug on Cheryl''s phone


    Valeria noticed Cheryl''s phone on the table. She quietly took out the paper-thin bug from her bag with one hand and picked up her coffee cup with the other, pretending to drink coffee. "Ms. Yeats, you don''t have to be so agitated. I was just saying "


    The next second, Valeria deliberately knocked over the cup while drinking coffee. The coffee flowed directly to Cheryl''s phone.


    "Oh! I''m sorry! I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose! Let me help you wipe it!"


    Valeria immediately picked up Cheryl''s phone and wiped the phone with a tissue. She took off the phone cover and took the opportunity to put the bug into the phone cover. Then, she put the phone cover on.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t notice just now... Let me help you wipe it clean" She wiped her phone apologetically.


    When Cheryl saw that she had taken off her phone cover, she looked unhappy and snatched her phone back. ''No need! I''ll wipe it myself!"


    She made it to put the bug in the phone case, so there shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Valeria watched as Cheryl picked up a tissue to wipe her phone carefully. She wiped a few times. She pretended to be embarrassed and smiled. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t put the coffee cup away just now. If it''s broken, I can take it to repair it orpensate you with a new one." Cheryl swiped the phone screen and took a look. There was nothing wrong with it. Because the coffee stains were quickly wiped away, they did not enter the phone


    "No need. It''s fine. The coffee didn''t get into the phone."


    10:29 Thu. Nov 7 u


    At this moment, Cheryl''s phone rang. It seemed to be a call that couldn''t be answered in front of other people. She frowned and stood up. "I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Let''s talk another day." With that, Cheryl stood up, pickedup her bag, and left the private room.


    Did she leave just like that?


    Valeria felt baffled.


    However, Cheryl was quite sensitive and seemed to have sensed her suspicion.


    Who was the one who called just now! Cheryl looked very nervous.


    Valeria immediately took out her phone and dialed Hackett''s number. It rang for a few seconds before it was picked up.


    It had to be said that this man picked up her call quite quickly. It was as if he was waiting there. He was probably quite bored when recuperating at home.


    "What''s wrong?" The man''s sexy and deep voice sounded:


    Valeria said, "Hurry up! I''ve installed the bug. Help me set up the permission to receive her calls simultaneously


    "All right, give me a few minutes."


    Then, the sound of a man walking could be heard from the other end of the phone. He seemed to be walking toward the study.


    Valeria stopped urging him and waited patiently.


    Then, she heard the sound of the man sitting in front of the desk, the click of the mouse, the tapping of the keyboard....


    About two or three minutester, Hackett picked up the phone on the table and said, "Alright, there''s a calling in from the phone you''re eavesdropping on. You can monitor the contents of the call the entire time." "Okay, thanks."


    Valeria was about to hang up when the man''s voice sounded again. "You''re nning to hang up just like that?"


    "Then what else do you want? Have you had dinner? I haven''t yet. Have dinner with me


    "I... Alright, then wait for me at home."


    She had wanted to refuse, but for the sake of Hackett having helped her install the bug, she decided to have a meal with him


    "Really?" The man on the phone didn''t seem to believe that she agreed so readily.


    "I''ll drive over now. Coincidentally, I''m hungry too. Didn''t the butler say that you learned how to cook that day? Cook for me. tonight, I want to try your cooking."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria picked up her bag, stood up, and walked out of the private room


    Okay.


    Hackett quickly hung up.


    Valeria still found it strange. This man hung up on her so quickly? He was not usually like this...


    At the same time, in the James family''s manor, Hackett quickly walked out of the study and shouted, "Emest! Ernest!"


    43 67%


    He took the elevator to the living room on the first floor. The buler rushed over when he heard the sound. "Mr. Hackett. what can I do for you?"


    "Let them get the kitchen ready. I want to cook." The man walked toward the kitchen with his long legs.


    The butler was dumbfounded. Hackett, depressed at home for the past few days, had be energetic again. Why did he suddenly want to cook?


    The butler couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Hackett, is Ms. Sharping over?"


    The man stopped and looked back at him. "How did you know? Did she call you?"


    The butler was speechless. It turned out Valeria was indeeding. Otherwise, why would he suddenly want to cook?


    "I''ll get them to prepare the ingredients now. Which dishes do you want to make?"


    This question made Hackett fall into deep thought.


    What did he mean by which dishes he wanted to make? He should have asked him which dishes he could make. He had almost forgotten what he had learned to make on his birthday.


    "L.. Forget it. I''llmunicate with the chefs. What was the use of telling the butler? The butler didn''t know how to cook. Hackett went straight to the kitchen. The head chef and the other chefs were already standing in a row waiting for him. Almost all the chefs in the manor were the best in the country. They were even chefs who served as state banquets. There was no need to doubt their culinary skills. But when it came to teaching Hackett how to cook, it was difficult for these chefs "Come on, teach me to make two dishes. They must be delicious and not bad. Hackett looked at the fresh ingredients and suddenly felt a headache. He barely had any talent for cooking.

 Chapter 97

    The head chef said awkwardly. "Mr. Hackett, why don''t we make two simple dishes? It won''t be able to learn


    afraid youplicated dishes in such a short time."


    Hackett, however, red at the chef. "Are you going to let my woman eat vegetable sd? Do you think she''s a rabbit?"


    The head chef was speechless. Heined in his heart, "It''s already good enough that you can make sd well..."


    It took Valeria nearly 40 minutes to drive to the manor. It was already dark. She had to finish eating quickly and go home to keep her babypanyter.


    Although she felt at ease with E taking care of her baby, she still had to do her duty as a parent.


    As soon as Valeria got out of the car, the b


    butler came to greet her


    "Ms. Sharp, you''re finally here. Mr. Hackett asked me to bring you to the dining room to wait for him."


    "Waiting for him? What''s he working on?"


    The butler answered truthfully. "Knowing that you wereing over for dinner, Mr. Hackett is learning to cook in the kitchen. Please wait in the dining room for a while. It will be done soon. "Now? Learning to cook?"


    Valeria was


    stunned. She was only saying it casually. She did not expect Hackett to cook for real After all, he was still a patient now. How could he cook?


    She was brought into the dining room by the butler. There were already three dishes on the dining table. It was obvious that they had beenpleted with the help of the head chef. They looked good and smelled good. She didn''t know how they rasted The butler said. "Mr. Hackett still has one more dish. Wait a moment. If you''re hungry, you can eat first."


    "I''d better wait for him." How


    w could she have the check to eat first?


    After more than ten minutes, she heard low footsteps. She looked up and saw Hackett''s tall figure.


    The man wore a ck shirt and beige pants tonight, looking noble and elegant. He didn''t look like he had just walked out of the kitchen. Instead, he looked like he hade back from a runway show


    The maid behind him ced thest dish on the dining table and silently left the dining room with the butler, leaving them alone.


    Hackett pulled out a chair and sat beside her. "Eat. You haven''t had dinner yet, right?"


    The man got his cutlery, picked up a dish, and took a bite. The corners of his mouth curled up in satisfaction. This dish was not bad


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook... Valeria was indeed kind of surprised that a pampered young man like Hackett could also learn to cook.


    "I made more dishes that day than I did today. Too bad you didn''t get to eat it."


    On his birthday, he got busy all day to celebrate his birthday with Valeria. However, things did not go as he wished.


    Although he had only made four dishes today, it was not bad to be able to eat with Valeria.


    Valeria picked up a piere of fish with her fork and took a bite. How should she describe it? It was unexpected. 9.67%D


    This dish had the taste of a chef. The chef had probably been giving instructions, but there was still too much salt....


    However, for a beginner like Hackett, this was already very good


    "How is it?" There was a hint of anticipation in Hackett''s dark eyes. He was looking forward to Valeria''s evaluation of his cooking.


    Valeria nodded. "Not bad. It''s quite yummy, and I''m hungry now


    She tried the other dishes, but it still felt like there was too much salt. Did this man prefer salty food? Couldn''t he taste the saltiness? Why did he put so much salt? "Then eat more."


    Hackett had already eaten. He just used this excuse to see her. He was engrossed in watching Valeria eat.


    In the past, he had never realized that this woman was quite delicate when she ate. She chewed carefully and swallowed slowly. No matter how hungry she was, she still maintained that elegance.


    When he first married Valeria, he always felt that such a girl from the slums would not have manners. He thought now that she had lived in such an environment since she was young, she might even smack her lips when eating. Therefore, Hackett rarely ate with Valeria before, nor did he notice how Valeria looked when she ate.


    Because it was too salty, Valeria ate lots of bread.


    "I''m full. I''m going home. Rest early


    Valeria raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was time to go back. Otherwise, that kid would call and urge her.


    sa restaurant? You want to leave


    However, Hackett''s expression was cold as he looked up at her. "Do you think this is a immediately after eating?"


    "So what do you want to do? It''ste. It''s inconvenient to drive in the dark. Besides, the weather hasn''t been too good these days. It could rain at any moment."


    "Watch a movie with me. I''ll get the driver to send youter."


    The man got up, grabbed her wrist, and headed out of the restaurant.


    Valeria struggled to pull her hand back. "No, I still have something on. Let''s take a rain check. I don''t have time now,"


    "What do you need to do? Dating other men?" Hackett gritted his teeth in anger when he thought that Valeria might go to apany Keith.


    "I... I need to work overtime. I''m busy with work." Valeria nced at her phone from time to time-She was afraid that the kid would suddenly call.


    "If you have work to do, go to thew office. Who allowed you to bring your work home? Is this how Keith Cooper acted as a leader?"


    Hackett''s tone was filled with mockery and disdain.


    Seeing that she could not refuse, Valeria could onlypromise Then I''ll call the nanny at home, okay? Tell her not to enter my study room casually." "Sure," Hackett agreed readily.


    Valeria picked up her phone and walked to the side to call E.


    Hackett was a little displeased. "Are you going behind my back while you call the nanny? Is your nanny a man?"


    "Can you give me some privacy? Didn''t you agree to give me freedom? Didn''t we agree that you would change your bad


    was still so domineering semper? What did you change?" She couldn''t take it anymore. This


    Hackett didn''t know what to say.


    He had nothing to say and could only remain silent..


    Valeria walked to the side and waited for a long time before E finally picked up the call.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She peeked at the man behind her in case he suddenly leaned in and overhear.


    "E, is the baby asleep? Coax him to sleep first. I mighte backter. You don''t have to wait for me.


    After quickly giving her instructions, she hung up the phone, looking as nervous as a thief.


    "Alright, hurry up and watch your movie. I''ll go home after watching it. Valeria''s tone was super perfunctory. She probably would not be able to enjoy the movie for a second.


    Hackett did not like her perfunctory attitude. He said, "If you want to watch a movie with me, you must watch it seriously. Don''t try to brush me off. I''m going to test how you felt about the movieter."


    What?


    Did she have to say how she felt about the movie? Why did it feel like an elementary school teacher assigning homework?" "Hackett! Don''t go too far. I seem to remember you trying to chase after me, not me chasing after you, right?" "So what?"


    Hackett asked back in a self-righteous manner as if he did not feel he was at fault. This kind of arrogance was inmate.


    0

 Chapter 98

    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "So that''s


    not?"


    at''s your attitude when you''re wooing a woman? Can you get a woman like that? Do you know how to woo a woman or


    Hackett thought about it seriously. "No."


    Valeria was very speechless.


    Indeed, when had Hackett ever chased after a woman? It had always been women queuing up to climb into his bed. And they barely had a chance. How could he possibly lower himself to chase after a woman?


    In the manor, Valeria and Hackett sat


    of


    rattan chairs in the garden and began an outdoor movie.


    This damn man was really romantic. He chose to watch an open-air movie.


    However, to be honest, it had been a long time since she sat down and watched a movie seriously.


    Tonight, she could enjoy this rxing moment. The faint fragrance of flowers floated around them. It was a different feeling to watch an open-air movie in the garden.


    It was ying "Titanic" She quite liked the movie. She had watched it many times, but she still cried every time watching it. Hackett leaned back in his chair. Although he said that he was watching a movie, his gaze would asionally shift to the woman beside him. He just


    wanted to find an excuse to spend more time with Valeria.


    In the past, Valeria would always think of ways to get along with him, but now, it was the other way around.


    The movie was ying the most touching scene. The scene of parting for good was always touching Valeria''s eyes began to turn red, and tears filled her eyes before slowly flowing out


    Hackett was shocked. He thought to himself, "Is it that touching? Is there a need to cry?"


    He took out a tissue and handed it to Valeria. Valeria nced at him and took the tissue to wipe her tears.


    As the atmosphere was filled with sadness, Hackett said faintly, That''s all fake. It''s all an act. There''s no need to be sad about. this


    Instantly, the atmosphere was ruined. Valeria looked at the man beside her speechlessly. "Do you know what it means to be there? I cried only because this movie was filmed well You''re an unromantic man who doesn''t know anything." An unromantic man....


    Hackett''s expression didn''t look good. Was he an unromantic nan?


    After another half an hour, the movie finally ended. Valeria''s tears still flowed.


    This time. Hackett was much more tactful. He did not say anything else to ruin the atmosphere. Instead, he silently handed


    over ¨¤ lissue.


    Valeria took a deep breath and slowly stood up. "Now that the movie is over,


    can I leave?"


    With that, she was about to turn around and leave.


    This time, the man did not-force her to stay. Instead, he stood up as well. "Let me send you off."


    "You''re sending me home? You''re still recuperating. How are you going to send me home? And you still want to drive?" He could not even walk properly. Anche still wanted to send her home. Did he have a grudge against her? Tm not that fragile. Besides, it''s too dark. It''s not safe for a woman like you to drive.


    Hackett had his considerations. It was indeed dangerous for a woman to drive home at such a time. Moreover, this ce was quite far from the city.


    "No, I''ll be careful when I drive. Go to bed early."


    Valeria felt that she could do it herself. In the past four years abroad, she often went home alone at night. The nights. overseas were even more chaotic.


    "I said I''ll send you. I''ll let the driver drive."


    "I also said that there''s no need. It''s been four years. I often go home alone at night-You know what it is like at night overseas, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    The man fell silent. So the past four years had been so hard for Valeria? Did she often work overtime until midnight? Then why didn''t she ept the money he gave her when they divorced?


    He really could not understand why this woman liked to put on a brave front.


    "I wasn''t around for those four years. Now that I''m here, I can''t let you go home alone in the middle of the night." Hackett was very adamant. He did not allow Valeria to refuse again.


    Valeria sighed and said that Hackett needed to change his bad temper. He was still so bossy and had not changed at all.


    "What about my car?"


    "I have the driver send it to you


    tomorrow"


    This time, she really had nothing to say. She could only listen to Hackett''s arrangements.


    Hence, the driver drove Valeria and Hackett toward the city.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little too quiet. No one spoke, and the driver was only silently focused on driving.


    Hackett recalled Valeria''s words and could not help but ask, "How have you been in the past four years?"


    He had been meaning to ask this question recently but had never had the chance. The past four years of Valeria had nothing to do with him, but he was the one who caused it.


    If they hadn''t gotten a divorce back then, Valeria should have been living happily by his side for the past four year. Moreover, their child should be about three years old now.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment before she smiled. "How should I put it? It''s not good It was a hard time, but I survived it" Her pretentious tone was like a heavy blow to the man''s heart, making him feel a little breathless. The car slowly stopped outside Starry Bay. Valeria unbuckled her seatbelt, pushed open the car door, and left


    Hackett looked at her slender back through the car window. How could he make up for the four years of missing to start with Valeria again?


    But little did he know that he owed Valeria more than those four years. He also owned her because of a sweet, sensible three-year-old boy named Alex.


    When Valeria returned home, E and Alex were already asleep


    mas


    She went to the children''s room as usual. She kissed the sleeping baby. Then, she returned to her room and took a simple hot shower.


    She was too tired tonight. She didn''t even bother to apply skincare products. Shey on the bed and prepared to sleep until dawn.


    She nced at her phone. Why hadn''t Cheryl received a call all night?


    At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Cheryl''s phone


    Here it came!


    Valeria instantly perked up. She sat up and ced the phone to her car. Then, Cheryl''s voice came from the other end. However, this call disappointed her. It was a call with Cheryl''s manager, and it was nothing of value. However, she still listened carefully. What if she could hear something useful?


    After hanging up, Valeria fell asleep. She was too tired..


    The next day, In the early morning. Valeria heard the little brat Alex ying downstairs. She stretched and sat up.


    After washing up and changing into a set of home clothes, she went downstairs and saw Alex dancing and watching anime. In the kitchen, E was making breakfast. She opened the fridge and took a bottle of water to drink. "It smells so good. Did you add milk?" She took a sip of water and couldn''t help but praise the fragrant soup.


    1


    E smiled. "It''s a soup with milk. You and Alex are so casual with your meals. I''m making you two something nutritious."

 Chapter 99

    "E, you''re so nice. You''re still taking care of me like when I was young. I''m embarrassed, You took care of me when I was young. And now you still have to take care of my son."


    Valeria suddenly felt that E was like a mother. She was very warm and friendly.


    "By the way, Valeria, I''ve always wanted to ask you. Where''s the child''s father? Are you divorced?" E had always been curious but couldn''t find a chance to ask.


    Valeria''s smile gradually disappeared. She sighed. "Yes, we''re divorced. It''s been four years. Alex hasn''t seen his father since he was young, but he''s always yearned for a father. Sometimes, feel sorry for him."


    She looked toward the living room off the kitchen. Alex was engrossed in the anime.


    E revealed a sorry look. "I see. Children need their father''spany. If possible, let him meet his father. When I sent him to kindergarten these few days, Alex always looked envious when he saw other fathers sending their children. These words made Valeria''s heart tighten again.


    Recently, Alex rarely mentioned to her that he wanted to find a father, nor did he say he had to make Keith his father. She thought that children were like this and would forget after a while.


    She didn''t expect that... he was still so envious of others for having a father.


    E added. "Your son is so sensible. I asked him why he didn''t tell you he wanted a father. He said you had difficulties, and it was not easy for you. He said those men were not worthy of you. He had a suitable candidate, but you didn''t like him. If you didn''t like him, then he didn''t like him either. He wanted you to be happy"


    After E finished speaking, tears began to appear in Valeria''s eyes.


    This kid knew quite a lot.


    At least she didn''t dote on him in vain.


    "I suddenly feel that I''m so insensible. Why am I not as sensible as a child..." Her voice began to choke.


    E smiled and touched her shoulder. "I also envy you for having such a sensible son. A mother-son rtionship that is two-way. Tsk tsk."


    A mother-son rtionship that was two-way?


    She couldn''t help butugh out loudThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Alex''s existence had indeed added a lot of hope to her dark life. At least for the past four years, she had relied on her baby to live.


    She turned around and went to the living room. She walked to the sofa and hugged Alex, who was watching anime,


    djo


    my, what are you doing? Don''t disturb me from watching anime." Alex pushed her away with a look of disgust, his eyes never leaving the television screen. Valeria was not angry. She lowered her head and kissed his chubby cheek. "Alex, what gift do you want? Mommy is free today, I''ll bring you to buy it." "Really? Mommy, don''t lie to me!" Alex''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course. When have I ever lied to you?"


    10:30


    Thu, Nov 7 Chapter 99


    §±


    At this moment, the anime on the television suddenly stopped and began to y advertisements. Alex panicked. "Mominy, Mommy! I want to watch anime. I don''t want to watchmercials" Valeria found the remote control and was about to turn off the advertisement. She muttered, "Why is there still. advertisement on television when I''m already a VIP now? It''s simply a scam... Unexpectedly, Alex suddenly pointed at the person in the advertisement and shouted, "Mommy! It''s this woman! Bad


    woman!"


    Valeria looked at the advertisement on the television. It was an advertisement for a skincare product filmed by Cheryl.


    She was confused. "Bad woman? Do you mean this woman in the advertisement? How does that make her a bad woman?"


    "Mommy! It''s this bad woman who called your name outside the kindergarten and pulled my hair!"


    What the fuck!


    Valeria''s head instantly buzzed. She felt her scalp go numb as if it was about to explode.


    "Wait... Are you saying that this woman in the advertisement shouted my name outside the kindergarten and pulled out your hair? Why did she pull out your hair!"


    She suddenly remembered that some time ago, Alex had said that a bad woman pulled his hair in kindergarten.


    At that time, she thought that the child was spouting nonsense. Who would pull his hair for no reason? It might be a fight between children. She did not expect it to be... Cheryl!


    Alex''s dark grape-like eyes stared at the television very seriously He pointed at Cheryl in the advertisement. "It''s this bad woman. She even said that she knew you. I don''t know why she pulled my hair and ran away after pulling


    Did she run away after pulling out his hair?


    Why did she pull out the child''s hair?


    Why was this strange behavior so terrifying when it was described by a child?


    Valeria had goosebumps all over her body. Did this mean that Cheryl already knew of the child''s existence?


    Suddenly, Valeria''s heart skipped a beat. Did she pull out his hair to do a paternity test? Did Cheryl want to confirm if the child was Hackett''s?


    Her heart raced. She felt that she had guessed correctly.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    Valeria originally wanted to hang up because she was not in the mood to answer the call now.


    However, when she saw that it was a call from Cheryl''s phone, she hesitated for two seconds before pressing the answer button


    A conversation between Cheryl and a man came from inside...


    as you can. You can''t sell me out even if the car ident is traced to


    "I''ve already transferred the money to you. Go as far as yo


    you."


    "Don''t worry about that. Besides, they won''t be able to find anything. I handled it very cleanly. You can rest assured because I took care of it.


    "Hmph! Rest assured? The person you found for mest time was some piece of trash. I asked him to kidnap the child and Thu, Nov


    throw him into the mountains. But what happened in the end? The child returned unscathed, and he went missing! Is this what you mean by resting assured?"


    "Well... This... I didn''t expect him to be so unreliable. Logically eaking, he should have left the child there now that he had. already reached that mountainous area. He must have been controlled by a powerful force, forcing him to hand over the child. He''s a famous gambler. He can''t have a problem with money!"


    "Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and disappear. Don''t let anyone find out about you."


    Beep Beep...


    After hearing this call, Valeria''s hand that was holding the phone trembled and her face turned pale.


    This phone call contained too much information.


    In other words, thest time Alex was kidnapped, it was also done by Cheryl''s men, right?


    Valeria suddenly had the urge to rush to Cheryl and tear this girl apart. How could she be so vicious?


    She even wanted to throw her baby into a poor mountainous area. Did she want her to be unable to find her child forever?


    Cheryl!


    How could she be so vicious?


    Valeria''s breathing became rapid. She clenched her fists and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Since Cheryl had pulled the child''s hair to do a paternity test, she must have already known about Hackett''s rtionship with the child. That was why she got someone to kidnap the child.


    In that case, Cheryl would definitely not stop. She would continge to attack her and the child.


    There was nothing Cheryl wouldn''t do to marry into the James family and obtain Hackett''s love!


    BB

 Chapter 100

    "Mommy, Mommy! I don''t want to watch this bad womant Ales shook her arm and pulled her back to reality.


    Valeria looked at her precious son in front of her. If Hackett had not found him in timest time, Alex might have been thrown into a poor mountain area and have even lost his life. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her lungs were about to explode in anger.


    She only had one thought now, and that was to immediately rush over to Cheryl


    Everything was negotiable, but she would never tolerate Cheryl furting the baby!


    At this moment, E had made breakfast and ced it on the dining table. She called Valeria and Alex to eat. "It''s time for breakfast. Alex,e over for breakfast with your mommy." Valeria calmed herself down and carried her son to the dining room.


    "Baby, can you go to the children''s yground with E after breakfast!"


    "Didn''t you promise you would apany me to buy a gift? You lied to me again!" Alex had already realized his mother lied to him again and looked unhappy.


    She patted her son''s head. "No, I won''t lie to you. I will go with you in the afternoon. I still have something to deal with in the morning


    E also tried to smooth things over. "Alex, aftering out of the children''s yground, let''s go to the cinema to watch a movie, okay? It''s the animation you like that''s about to be released."


    "Yay! E is so awesome!" Alex instantly smiled. He picked up the spoon to obediently eat his soup and breakfast. Valeria could not help butugh as well. "You''re even better at coaxing children than me. Is this considered talent?"


    "It means that Alex and I are meant to be close. We get along very well." E''s words were filled with pride. Valeria smiled and ate her breakfast absent-mindedly. Her mind was filled with the content of the call she had just heard. She hated Cheryl to the core. After breakfast, Valeria went to Majestic Garden, the high-end living quarter where Cheryl lived alone.


    arter was sold for over 20 million dors. With Cheryl''s asset, she definitely It was said that every house in this living quarter couldn''t afford it, so Hackett must have paid for it.


    In such a high-end living quarter, the security system was quite strict. The security guard had to inform Cheryl a few times before Valeria was allowed to enter the living quarter. At this moment, Valeria was already inbat mode. Her face was gloomy.


    Bing!


    Valeria walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    At home, Cheryl was full of questions. Through the video doorbell, she saw Valeria standing outside with a fierce expression.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the opened the door. She wanted to see what Valeria was


    here


    for.


    The moment she opened the door, Cheryl was about to say, "Valeria, you..."


    With a "thwack, Cheryl''s face was pped.


    ¦°


    Cheryl''s face tilted to the side with a stunned expression. She had no idea what she had done wrong. Her cheek was burning with pain, and she could even feelit swelling rapidly. "What are you doing? What right do you have to hit me? Cheryl touched her cheek and roared at Valeria.


    Valeria, however, walked into her house and closed the door. Then, she pped Cheryl''s other check hard.


    "Ohch! Are you out of your mind? What are you doing?"


    Cheryl took two steps back. Her cheeks were red from the ps and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. However, she still did not know what she had done wrong. "Valeria! I''m warning you. I''m going to call the police if you hit me again! What right do you have to hit me? You came to my house and hit me indiscriminately. What right do you have?" Valeria threw her bag on the carpet and rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was ready to fight.


    "Do it! Tell the police about your kidnapping of my son! Cheryl


    Boom!


    Cheryl felt as if her brain had exploded. Her eyes widened in horror, and her face was filled with shock. She was speechless for a long time.


    Why? Can''t speak now? Are you curious about how I know it? 1 didn''t expect you to be so vicious. When you knew about the child''s existence, instead of telling Hackett and exposing the truth that I lied to him, you wanted to abandon my son in the mountains and make me unable to find him for the rest of my life! Do you think Hackett won''t be able to know the child''s existence if you did that?"


    Valeria approached step by step and scolded Cheryl harshly. She wished she could tear Cheryl apart.


    Cheryl''s face turned pale. She retreated step by step and fell onto the sofa. She still wanted to make a final struggle and pretended to be innocent. "I don''t understand what you''re saying. When did you have a child with Hackett? Why didn''t I know? I don''t know anything. Why are you looking for trouble with me?"


    Valeria sneered and pped her face again.


    yson''s hair? Do you want me to make it so "You don''t know? Don''t you know you went to the kindergarten to pull out my clear? Didn''t you take it for a DNA test? Why would you get someone to kidnap my son if you didn''t know the child''s existence? Your call this morning made it clear! Cheryl, you''ve disgusted me. You dare to do it but don''t dare to admit it? At this time, what are you still pretending for?"


    Valeria grabbed Cheryl''s long hair and pped her again.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. If she hadn''t found the childst time, the child would probably be dead now that he was abandoned in the mountains! Cheryl''s eyes widened. "You monitored my phone!"


    "So what if I did? How can I know so many exciting things without doing so? You pretended that you were innocent when Hackett was around, but you''re so ruthless!"


    "What right do you have to monitor my phone? You''re invading my privacy, I''m going to sue you! I''m going to call the police!


    Cheryl felt like Valeria was going crazy. Valeria had monitored her phone! In other words, Valeria also knew about Hackett''s car ident she mentioned. Thu, Nov


    If Valeria told Hackett about the car ident, wouldn''t her ima


    "Call the police! I''m waiting for you to call the police! Cheryl, let my son again! Moreover, if anything happens to my son in the


    "Why? Do you want toe to me even if your son is hit by a c angrily.


    "Yes! That''s it! No matter what happens to my son, you''ll be the son!"


    Valeria let go of Cheryl''s hair and pulled out a lot of long hair b


    She picked up her bag from the carpet and prepared to leave,


    nauseous.

 Chapter 101

    She only took two steps before turning around and looking at Cheryl on the carpet. "I thought you liked Hackett so much. It seems that is not the case. You found someone to have his car malfunctioned. You don''t care about his life. Oh." "Nonsense! Hackett won''t believe you! I love him. How could I hurt him?" Cheryl''s face was pale. She was afraid that Valeria would tell Hackett about this.


    "Love him? Do you want to kill him just because you love him? Do you know that if the car ident was any worse, he might have died on the spot?"


    Valeria turned around and opened the door, preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, Cheryl, who had fallen onto the sofa, said, "Why didn''t you tell Hackett about the child''s existence? What are you afraid of? Since this child is Hackett''s, why didn''t you tell him?"


    Since they had already shed all pretense of cordiality, she might as well get to the bottom of it.


    She had always been curious about this. This child was Valeria''s trump card to return to the James family. Why was she unwilling to use it and even deliberately hid it?


    "I didn''t n to tell him at first because I didn''t want to remarry him and return the child to him. But now, it seems like 1 have to say it. With a vicious woman like you lurking around, I''m afraid only Hackett can protect his child. Not only do I n to tell him about the child, but I also want to tell him the truth about the car ident! I want him to know what kind of woman you are!"


    Valeria decided in her heart. Instead of being on guard against Cheryl, she might as well tell Hackett the truth.


    Although she could predict that the James family would snatch the child''s custody, nothing was more important than the child''s safery!


    She wanted Alex to live well. She just wanted Alex to be alive.


    If she kept hiding it, Cheryl would find an opportunity to attack Alex. And the next time she made a move, Alex might even die.


    Valeria coldly nced at Cheryl behind her, closed the door, and left.


    Cheryl''s face turned as pale as paper after the door was closed. It was like a thousand-pound stone had fallen on her heart, suffocating her.


    If Valeria told Hackett all of this, she would be finished.


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    Cheryl looked at the phone beside her and threw it out of the window like a bomb.


    Her phone was being monitored, but she did not notice it at all.


    Then, she looked at the fruit knife on the fruit te on the coffee table...


    A malicious intent appeared in her heart suddenly. Perhaps this was the only way to salvage the situation.


    She couldn''t care about anything else. She was willing to do anything as long as she could maintain her image in Hackett''s


    heart.


    Cheryl walked to the sofa, picked up the fruit knife from the fruit tter, and stabbed herself in the arm, causing blood to


    flow....


    No... That wasn''t ruthless enough. It wasn''t enough to arouse a man''s sympathy.


    Cheryl pulled out the fruit knife and endured the pain, going to the bathroom. She looked at her face in the mirror. After struggling a few times, she finally made a deep cut on her jaw.


    Seeing the bleeding wound on her cheek, tears instantly flowed out of her eyes. She couldn''t help but cry.


    Which woman would be willing to ruin her face but there was really no better way now.


    If she wanted to get she wanted, she had to be ruthless!


    In the James Manor, Hackett, who was recuperating at home, was indeed bored. He sat alone on a wicker chair in the garden and drank coffee.


    Barron walked over with his walking stick and snatched the coffee from his hand. "Why are you drinking coffee while you''re recuperating? Aren''t you going to sleep at night? You must eat and sleep well to recover as soon as possible!" The man looked a little irritated. "Grandpa, I know."


    "You don''t know the half of it! Wear this on you. This is a lucky ne I got for you. Carry it with you, and don''t throw it around, but don''t let it get wet. Remember that


    Barron ced a lucky ne in front of him.


    Hackett was speechless. He wondered why he hadn''t seen Barron for five to six days. It turned out that he had gone to get a lucky ne for Hackett.


    Although he didn''t believe in these things, he still didn''t want to disappoint his grandfather''s good intentions. He replied perfunctorily, "Okay."


    "What attitude is that? Put it away! Wear it every day. I''ve already instructed Tyler to keep an eye on you."


    Hackett was speechless.


    At this moment, Tyler happened to walk over. He looked serious as if something had happened.


    "Mr. Barron, Mr. James,"


    After Tyler greeted them, he stood behind the man. He seemed to have something to report, but he didn''t say it because Barron was there.


    "If you have something to say, just say it," Hackett said slowly.


    Tyler moved closer to the man''s ear and said a few words. Hackett''s expression changed drastically.


    Barron looked at his sudden change in expression and guessed that something had happened. However, he did not ask. Now that the entire corporation was handed over to Hackett to manage, he did not have to worry.


    However, Barron still asked, "Is it about business? Don''t panic. Calm down."


    "No, Grandpa. I have some personal matters to attend to. I''ll leave first."


    Hackett suddenly stood up and left the garden in a hurry.


    "What happened? Why did Valeria disfigure Cheryl? How did these two people get together?" The man walked toward the car and questioned angrily,


    Tyler quickly followed behind him. "I''m not sure about this either. That''s what Ms. Yeats said on the phone. She''s already been sent to the hospital. I''ve also asked someone to check the surveince footage. The surveince footage shows that Ms. Sharp did take the initiative to go to Ms. Yeats''s house. She even Japped Ms. Yeats at the door... Not long after that, Ms. Sharp walked out of her house. Then, Ms. Yeats was disfigured..


    "Show me the surveince video!"


    Hackett still didn''t quite believe Tyler''s words, Valeria didn''t seem like such an impulsive person. Why would she go and cause trouble for Cheryl for no reason? Moreover, he had already broken up with Cheryl and reduced the number of times he saw Cheryl. Why did she still have to do this? What had happened? "Okay!"


    Hackett sat in the back seat of the car with a solemn expression


    After a while. Tyler handed him the tabletputer and showed him the surveince video.


    After the man saw the surveince video, his expression became gloomier and gloomier.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was indeed Valeria who took the initiative toe to Cheryl''s house. She pped Cheryl at the door. Not long after, when Cheryl walked out of her house, she was covered in blood. And there was a cur on her check... Hackett clenched his fists and pursed his lips.


    Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Okay!"


    It was better to go to the hospital to take a look first. He still did not believe that Valeria would do such a ruthless thing.

 Chapter 102

    The atmosphere in the car was terse


    Tyler didn''t dare to say a word. Meanwhile, Hackett, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, kept watching the surveince video.


    He carefully observed every subtle expression on Valeria''s face before she entered the room. She seemed to be furious. Why was she so angry?


    In the hospital...


    After arriving at the hospital, Hackett went straight to the inpatient department. At this moment, Cheryl''s wound had been treated. She was hospitalized for observation.


    Just as Hackett reached outside the ward, he heard Cheryl crying inside.


    "Doctor, can I recover from this? I have to recover, or my career will be over. I don''t want..."


    "Ms. Yeats, don''t be agitated. It will cause the wound to open up. We will try our best to help you improve the subsequent repair n. As for 100% repair, I don''t think it''s impossible." "What? How could this be? Isn''t your hospital the best at repairing scars? Are those advertisements fake?"


    "Ms. Yeats, don''t be agitated. Look, the wound has split open. This will affect your recovery.


    There was amotion in the ward. Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Hackett appeared outside the door. Cheryl stopped crying and stared at the man outside the ward...


    "You go out first." Hackett looked at the doctor.


    The doctor quickly left the ward, and Tyler quietly closed the door.


    Hackett walked to the bed and looked at Cheryl in shock. How could she be so injured


    Cheryl had a long scar on her cheek. It was covered by gauze, but bright red blood still seeped out. There was also a deep. wound on her fair arm.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    However, the scar on her cheek would not be able to be remo


    removed. She might not even be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future. The entertainment industry was a ce that required good looks to make a living. "Hackett... I don''t want this. I want my original self. I don''t want


    Cheryl grabbed the man''s arm and cried out in pain.


    She was not just acting. She was really in pain. After all, she had ruined her face. Not only would she not be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future, but what if Hackett also despised her? Men were born lecherous...


    Cheryl began to regret her actions. Why did he cut herself on the cheek so cruelly? However, other injuries could not arouse Hackett''s sympathy


    The man let her grab his arm and cry. He didn''t know how long Cheryl had been crying. And he was starting to run out of patience.


    "What was going on? Why did Valeria cut your face? What happened between the two of you?"


    8K 67%


    Hackett could not wait to know why Valeria did this. He had a feeling that Valeria would not do such a vicious thing.


    Moreover, as awyer, how could she not know the consequences of doing such a thing? And there were surveince cameras. If it went too far, she would be sentenced to jail.


    Cheryl sobbed and said, "I don''t know why she''s like this either. She pped me the moment she entered the door. I think she''s crazy. She is out of her mind! She''s always med me for your divorce. She even said that the child wouldn''t have died if it weren''t for me four years ago! In short, she kept hitting me. She even said that I seduced you and confused your mind. She called me a bitch, so she wanted to destroy my face so that couldn''t seduce you again..."


    Cheryl could be said to have used her best acting skills to fabricate a Valleria who had lost control of her mind.


    She couldn''t care about anything else now, Cheryl only wanted to keep her ce in Hackett''s heart.


    Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes were filled with surprise. How could Valeria be like this?


    "Why did she suddenly be like this?" It was indeed because of Cheryl that he had filed for divorce with Valeria four years ago and cruelly abandoned Valeria, indirectly causing the death of their child, but...


    "I don''t know either. Hackett. I''m so scared. I think Valeria has gone crazy. She even said she wanted to tell you that the child isn''t dead, but she won''t tell you where the child is. She wants you to feel guilty forever and never find the child.." When Cheryl said this, her gaze was evasive, afraid that Hackett would suspect that she was lying.


    "No way! The child was aborted four years ago. She already told me that?"


    Hackett pushed the woman on the bed away. The Valeria Cheryl described was simply like a lunatic who had gone crazy Last night, he saw that Valeria was still fine and looked normal. Why would she suddenly do such crazy things like a lunatic?


    Cheryl roared hysterically at the man. "Then why did she do this to me? Do you think I''m lying to you? Didn''t Tyler show you the surveince video? She was the one who took the initiative toe to my house. As soon as she entered, she started to hit me. She hit me and scolded me. In the end, she even ruined my face with a fruit knife! Am I stupid enough to cut my face with a knife? I''m a celebrity, after all. How am I supposed to survive in the entertainment industry?"


    After saying that, she broke down and cried. The entire ward was filled with her miserable wails.


    Hackett was silent because he did see the surveince video. The moment the door was opened, Valeria pped Cheryl He really could not understand why Valeria would do this. Why tad she suddenly hate Cheryl so much? Even if all the pain Valeria suffered four years ago was because of Cheryl, he had already broken up with Cheryl now. Why


    Cheryl grabbed his arm. "Valeria also said she wanted to destroy my image in your heart. She wanted to tell you that I was also the one who caused your car ident. Hackett, don''t believe her. Please don''t believe it... How could I wreck you? How could I cause a car ident to kill you? Valeria must be crazy!"


    Hackett looked at the gauze on Cheryl''s check that was oozing blood. His expression tensed up. And he turned to leave without saying a word..


    "Hackett! Please don''t believe her. I didn''t know about what happened four years ago. I didn''t know that she was pregnant with your baby. If I had known she was pregnant, I wouldn''t have let you divorce her...


    She cried at the man''s cold back. This was herst chance.


    When she could no longer see the man, Cheryl instantly stopped crying. She wiped her tears away.


    Huh....


    1


    NOV


    She had given Hackett a heads-up in advance, so she didn''t believe Valeria''s words would still work.


    Hackett had always felt guilty toward her and Abbot. Expecially now that her face was ruined, Hackett would not sit back and do nothing.


    Cheryl looked at the closed door of the ward and muttered softly, "Abbot, you must bless me to pass this stage. Otherwise, I really won''t have a chance. I can''t lose Hackett...


    0

 Chapter 103

    Valeria promised Alex to apany him to buy gifts in the afternoon. Hence, she brought the child to the mall with E and bought him a lot of presents.


    After shopping, she asked E to bring Alex home while she prepared to take a logk at thew office.


    Although she had decided to tell Hackett everything, she had yet to figure out how to put it.


    Valeria arrived at thew office and walked toward her office. Her secretary stood up when she saw her. "Ms. Sharp"


    She smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, the secretary said, "Ms. Sharp, Mr. James of James Group is waiting for you in the office. He doesn''t look good. He seems to have something important." Hackett


    He came to her so quickly! To avenge Cheryl?


    Huh...


    Valeria sneered in her heart. Didn''t he say that he didn''t love Cheryl? However, he couldn''t bear to see Cheryl suffer any grievances. She only pped Cheryl a few times, but his heart ached so much. Men were indeed all liars.


    She wanted to see how Hackett would avenge Cheryl.


    Valeria nced at her secretary. I understand. Don''t let anyonee in and disturb our conversation without my permission."


    "Got it."


    Valeria adjusted herself and walked to the office door. She paused for a moment before pushing the door open and walking in. Then she closed the door.


    When she walked into the office, she saw the man sitting on the sofa in the reception area. He was sitting with his back facing her, but his powerful aura made the entire office a little suffocating.


    He really looked like he


    here to


    sule scores with her.


    Tsk tsk....


    Cheryl seemed to have a ce in this guy''s heart.


    Valeria walked to the reception area and stood in front of the man. Looking at his gloomy expression, she said with disdain, "What? Are you so eager to settle scores with me? Didn''t you say that you don''t love Cheryl? She only took a few ps from me, and you can''t take it anymore?"


    The next second, Hackett stood up. His tall figure enveloped Valeria''s delicate body


    "A few ps? How can you say that it''s just a few ps? You are a woman, too. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Hackett suddenly raised his voice and roared at her.


    Cheryl''s face was ruined as a woman. What was she going to do for the rest of her life? She could no longer survive in the entertainment industry. She would be restricted when looking for a man, but Valeria could still speak that casually


    He did not want to believe what Cheryl had said, but now, Valeria had taken the initiative to admit it and did not those vicious actions seriously.


    even take


    He really cold neu unhand why Vsterix fenty be the this


    Valeris was cunned by hic root he was stored for a vevomit buttore retorting. Tve gone too far? As a woman, han''t de gese too far I only stopped her few this, you think Foo far? Do you know what the did you don''t knowe 1 a anything


    1


    "I don''t need to know But I know that mined you Cheryl and ning her facet Do you know how important


    The man roared at her angrily and kicked the coffee table in front of him


    Valeria looked at the overturned coffee table and then at the mox furious expression. She almost uuspected that she had seen it wrongly


    "Hackett, is this what you meant by not loving Cheryl Didn''t I only p her a few times? Do you have to be so angry? few ps destroy her? Is her face made of paper? I think her skin is thicker than the city wall! She did so many shameless things"


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, the man interrupted her with a cold smile. "Valeria! Not only did you p her, but you also cut her face with a knife! It will leave a scar. She''s a celebrity, Do you know what it means to have a scar on her face? I know I''ve let you down. I hurt you four years ago, but you shouldn''t ruin her face. If you ruin her face, you''ll only make me tie myself to her for the rest of my life and take care of her for the rest of my life. I''m very annoyed too!"


    What did be mean?


    Valeria looked confused


    What did he mean by cutting Cheryl''s face with a knife? When did she use a knife? And leaving a scar?


    "What are you talking about? Don''t frame me. I didn''t cut her face! Besides, she has done so many shameless things. Why did she have to care about her face? Valeria was so angry that she did not even think before she spoke.


    Hackett was frustrated and even had a splitting headache. "Are you trying to say that she caused my car ident? Let me tell you, that''s impossible. She won''t do anything to hurt me."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man thought that he knew Cheryl the best. He thought she was just a cowardly woman. Her brother was dead, and she just wanted to find a sense of belonging, so she wanted to cling to him.


    "You found our? What right do you have to say that she didn''t cause it? Do you have evidence? Besides, she didn''t just do this. What she did was enough for me to strangle her!"


    Valeria really did not expect Hackett to trust Cheryl so much without any doubt.


    Hackett''s face darkened. He locked his gaze on her delicate face and held her thin shoulders. "Valeria, it''s all my fault Four years ago. I didn''t believe your words and caused you to suffer so much. However, Cheryl didn''t know what I did, so you took revenge on the wrong person. I''m the one you should take revenge on!"


    Valeria shook off the man''s hand. "But what if she hurt our child? What if our child is alive? Will you still protect her even if she''s trying to kill our child?"


    The man was slightly stunned as he stared at Valeria.


    As expected, just as Cheryl had said, Valeria actually said that the child was still alive.


    Was she really crazy?


    "Valeria, there''s no such if. Don''t assume that, okay? Our child is already dead. You aborted it four years ago! Why can''t you


    walk out?"


    Immediately. Hackett felt his head hurt terribly. The car ide had already caused a concussion. Once he overused his brain and becane agitated, it would cause a headache.


    Valeria also lost control of her emotions. She shouted at the mu. "I didn''t expect Cheryl to have such a high status in your heart! Listen, she was the person who caused your car ident. She almost killed your biological son and made you never see him again! Did you hear that? She did so many vicious things. So what if I pped her a few times? Can a few ps ruin her face? Even if she dies, it can''t vent the hatred in my heart!"


    At this moment, Hackett''s brain felt like it was about to explode, but his ears were filled with Valeria''s angryints.


    The next second, the man pped Valeria''s face and roared, "Shut up! Stop talking!"


    Valeria''s face was pped to the side. Instantly, the entire office fell silent. It was so quiet that one could hear it if a needle fell to the ground now.

 Chapter 104

    This man actually hit her, and i


    I was because of Cheryl.


    Even though he had treated her so badly four years ago, he had ever hit her.


    The grievance in Valeria''s heart instantly erupted. Tears flowed from her eyes as she clenched her fists.


    When Hackett''s palmnded, he began to regret it. He had actually hit Valeria....


    "Valeria... I''m sorry, I..."


    The man reached out to touch her cheek, but Valeria pped his hand away. "Don''t touch me!"


    Hackett had a terrible headache. He fell onto the sofa, and his breathing began to quicken. He seemed to have double vision as he looked at her.


    "Valeria, I''m sorry... but you shouldn''t have ruined Cheryl''s face. You know how important face is to a woman...


    Before the man could finish, Valeria interrupted him again. "Hackett! From now on, we''re even! Let''s not mess with each other anymore! Since you don''t believe me, don''t evere looking for me again! I don''t need you! I don''t want to see you again! I hate you! I hate you!"


    With that, Valeria turned around and left her office, mming the office door.


    The sound of the door mming was like a thousand-pound stone hitting the man''s chest, making him unable to breathe, His face was as pale as paper.


    Hackett leaned against the sofa and wanted to get up and chase after her, but he had no strength. He was drowsy, and his head was heavy as if it was about to explode.


    Valeria walked out of the office in tears. The secretary who was on the phone immediately stood up. "Ms. Sharp, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Of course, the secretary also noticed the red palm mark on her cheek. Was she pped? Did Mr. James do it when they were inside


    It couldn''t be, could it? It was way too shocking!


    The secretary''s gossipy heart began to burn. As she watched Valeria walk toward the elevator, she turned around and whispered to another secretary. "What''s going on? Why did Mr. James hit a woman? Did you see that? Ms. Sharp has a palm mark on her face."


    "I saw it. I saw it. Moreover, Ms. Sharp came out crying. These rich people are too evil. Did he make some improper request and get rejected by Ms. Sharp?"


    At this moment, Keith walked over with a document bag, preparing to discuss a case with Valeria.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into two secretaries gossiping.


    Keith knocked on the table with the folder. "Why break and find a cafe to talk?"


    y are you gossiping during work hours? Do you want me to give you two a


    The two secretaries immediately stood up. One of the secretaries did not forget to report to Keith, "Mr. Cooper, Ms. Sharp seems to have been bullied" "What? Who dares to bully her? What''s going on?" Keith''s expression immediately changed.


    04 52%


    "Mr. James from James Group is here. Just now, Ms. Sharp went in and ran out crying not long after she entered the office. She seemed to have been pped. We don''t know what exactly happened..." "What? Where is Valeria now?" Keith could not believe what he heard. Hackett actually hit Valeria?


    I don''t know. She didn''t say anything when we asked her. She just cried and left. But Mr. James is still in her office. We didn''t see hime out."


    As soon as the secretary finished speaking, Keith rushed into the office angrily. How could a man hit a woman!


    Keith kicked open the office door and saw the man sitting on the sofa in the reception area.


    He rushed over and shouted angrily, "Hackett! How could you, aman, hit a woman? You..."


    Keith walked to the sofa and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Hackett fainted on the sofa. His face was pale and he spat out arge pool of blood...


    How could this be....


    Keith really did not expect to see such a scene. Could it be that his internal injuries caused by the car ident had not recovered at all?


    He calmed down for a few seconds and took out his phone to call an ambnce. If Hackett was left fainted here, he might dic.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    As for what happened between him and Valeria, he might as well ask themter. Hackett should be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment first.


    On the other side, Valeria cried all the way to the underground garage. There was no one there.


    She opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. She mmed the steering wheel and cried pitifully.


    She was wrong. She was so wrong.


    She shouldn''t have any illusions about that scumbag. She couldn''t believe she wanted to tell him about the child. She must be insane. Oh... She waspletely crazy.


    Valeria had changed her mind. She would never, ever tell Hacken about the existence of the child.


    A person like Hackett, who couldn''t differentiate right from wrong, didn''t deserve to have custody of a child.


    As long as Hackett still believed in Cheryl, her child would not have a good day if he returned to the James family. She would not allow her child to be at risk of being killed by Cheryl at any time.


    She did not want to have anything to do with Hackett anymore. She had been too stupid and pitiful during this period. She couldn''t believe she had chosen to trust a scumbag like Hackett! From now on, she had to keep her mind clear. She could not fall into Hackett''s deceptiga-again.


    Valeria hated herself the most! Every time Hackett performed well, she could not help but give him a chance in her heart. She felt that he might change sessfully. Huh...........


    It turned out that she was just daydreaming!


    A scumbag was a scumbag. He would not change! No matter how many reasons he had, he was still a scumbag from head to toe and did not deserve sympathy! Chapter 104


    NOV


    She didn''t know how long she stayed in the garage until someone knocked on the car window. She came back to her senses. Her mind was in a mess,


    Valeria rolled down the window and realized that it was Keith.


    She wiped away the tears on her face. She did not want Keith to see her in such a sorry state.


    Keith opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. It took out a bottle of iced water and put it on her face. "Put it on your face, It''s not good if the child sees it"


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. She took the bottle of water. Then she ced it on her cheek to quickly reduce the swelling and pain.


    She had forgotten that Alex was clever. He could see at a nce the palin mark on her face. He was sure to keep asking her why.


    "I won''t ask what happened between the two of you. I know you don''t want to talk about it, but I want to tell you that when I went to your office earlier, I saw him vomit blood and go into shock. I''ve already taken him to the hospital." Although Keith did not like Hackett''s behaviors, he still reported the situation truthfully.


    A hint of surprise shed in her teary eyes. Then, she cursed in a nasty tone, "He deserves it!"


    "Does it still hurt?" Keith looked at her swollen cheek and asked gently.


    "It''s alright..."


    Valeria looked at Keith, who was so mature and steady. He


    as a hundred times better than the irritable Hackett.

 Chapter 105

    She suddenly thought of Keith''s idea of marriage without love. Perhaps it was not a bad idea....


    She had been following the so-called love, but it proved that love always hurt her. She might as well try marriage without


    love


    Marriage without love should be much morefortable, right At least she wouldn''t have to care so much and wouldn''t be so tired.


    Valeria stared at Keith for a long time. Keith was a little puzzled Why are you staring at me? Is there something on my


    face


    "Keith, did your promise of marriage without love still count? Do you still need a marriage without love?"


    What awaited Valeria was an endless silence. She thought Keith wanted to refuse, so she retracted her gaze and smiled. "Forget it. Pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Some things were just like this. It was always now


    how or never.


    Moreover, Keith was so outstanding and handsome. He deserved a better woman.


    Suddenly, Keith said. "Of course, it counts, but have you thought it through? If you say yes to me, you can''t go back on your word. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll do, I''m a man too. I''ll be possessive andpetitive." Valeria looked up at the man''s eyes with a dull expression. She also did not know if she had made the right decision.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    However, Hackett had disappointed her today. She did not want to be entangled with Hackett anymore.


    She had to find a man as soon as possible to stop being single. Otherwise, Hackett would not let the matter rest. Even if she escaped overseas, Hackett would find her.


    "Well, then I''ll... think about it..."


    Honestly, she hadn''t thought it through. She only wanted to get rid of this mess as soon as possible.


    Keith saw that she was hesitating and did not say anything else. He sat with her for a while. Then he said, "I''ll send you back. can see that your face has be less swollen. Alex shouldn''t be able to tell


    "I can do it myself. Don''t you have a dinner party to attend tonight? Don''t worry about me. I can do it myself."


    She didn''t want Keith''s time to be wasted because of her anymore. She had already wasted a lot of his time.


    Keith did not force her anymore. "Alright, call me if there''s anything. Don''t hold on alone anymore. Remember, you still have Alex. Don''t take things too hard."


    "What are you talking about? Why would I take things too hard? I''m just in a bad mood. I''m fine. She couldn''t help butugh. Did Keith think that she would take things too hard andmit suicide? "That''s good. Then text me when you get home safely."


    Okay


    Keith pushed the car door open, got out of the car, and watched her drive away.


    Seeing the car gradually disappear, the man sighed deeply. "Did I say too much to you just now? You finally said yes. Why should I scare you away?"


    At this moment, Keith''s phone rang-


    It was from Sherri, his ex-girlfriend. Ever since Sherri found out he wasn''t married, she had pursued him passionately, wanting their rtionship to return to the past.


    But a lot of things in the past were the past, and there was no going back.


    Keith hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the call. Sherri''s voice came from the other end. "Keith, can we have dinner together tonight? Mrs. Cooper''s birthday seems to be coining soon. I bought a gift for her. Help me bring it to her." "Alright, you can decide the time and ce."


    At the hospital, after some resuscitation, Hackett was sent to the ward.


    He gradually woke up after sleeping for four hours. When he opened his eyes, he saw his grandfather first, followed by Cheryl, standing beside his grandfather with a worried expression, and then his mother.


    However, though so many people gathered around the bed, the person he wanted to see the most was not there.


    "Hackett, you''re finally awake! Are you alright?" Cheryl was the first to speak. There were still tears in her eyes.


    Barron burst into tears again. "You brat, you''re so disobedient. I told you to stay at home and recuperate. Why are you running around? Look, you''re vomiting blood! Do you want to die? Do you want the James family to have no descendants? You bastard!" Mandy grabbed his hand with tears in her eyes. "Hackett, you must take care of yourself. How can you be so willful? can''t


    ve without you...


    Hearing so many cries, the man felt his head hurt even more. He did not want to say a word and only wanted to sleep quietly for a while.


    He might as well close his eyes and pretend to be asleep as long as he could have some peace.


    Cheryl was the first to cry in front of his bed. "Hackett, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you''re like this... I''m sorry. I''m so


    sorry...


    Of course, Cheryl knew that Hackett had gone to settle scores with Valeria. However, she did not expect things to turn out this way... hem fall out?


    Could it be that Valeria had made Hackett vomit blood from anger? Did the two of them


    However, judging from Hackett''s current appearance, he and Valeria must have had a terrible fight and had an irreconcble misunderstanding,


    Irritation appeared on Hackett''s face. His deep voice was a little boarse. "All of you can leave. I want to be quiet for a while."


    "Alright, alright, alright. We''ll go out now. Have a good rest. The doctor said that you must not be agitated. You haven''t recovered from the internal injuries from yourst car ident. You must stay in the hospital and cooperate with the doctors this time. Hackett, I beg you. Don''t torture your body anymore." Mandy was in tears. However, she was afraid to affect her son''s rest, so she covered her mouth and turned to leave the ward.


    Barron also instructed, "Have a good rest. Call us if you need anything. Don''t get angry again, and don''t run around. Otherwise, I''ll tie you to the bed this time!"


    Hackett''s physical injuries were quite serious after the car ident, and if he did not receive good care, there would probably be seque in the future.


    Only Cheryl was left in the ward, but Cheryl did not want to leave.


    "Hackett, can I stay here with you? I won''t speak. I''ll just stay here obediently..."


    "You should leave." The man closed his eyes, looking like he didnt want to say anything more.


    Cheryl had no choice but to stand up and wipe her tears. "Then you must call us if there''s anything. Have a good rest."


    She reluctantly left the ward and closed the door.


    After everyone left the ward, Hackett sat up with difficulty and leaned against the bed. He looked at the night sky outside the window.


    It turned out that it was already dark....


    His memory returned to before he fainted. He remembered that he seemed to have pped Valeria''s face. Valeria cried and ran away. He could not remember anything after that.


    The man''s dark eyes were filled with heartache. He picked up his phone and called Valeria but could not get through. Hackett''s handsome face tensed up. This time, he was probably going to be blocked by Valeria for good.


    He lifted the nket on his body and got out of bed. He wanted to exin to Valeria, but the moment he got out of bed, he could not help but vomit blood again....

 Chapter 106

    He felt dizzy and had no choice but to lie back down on the bed


    Hackett leaned against the hospital bed and panted slightly. He regretted being so impulsive back then....


    The man looked at the phone screen and couldn''t help but keep calling Valeria, but he couldn''t get through.


    Bright red blood stained his chin, making his face look even palet.


    In Starry Bay, in the bathroom, Valeria was bathing Alex.


    "Mommy, are you in a bad mood today?" Alex had been observing his mother''s expression. He felt that something was armiss because she did not speak much today. Hearing her son call her, Valeria came back to her senses. She forced a smile. "Huh? No, Maybe I''m just a little tired from work."


    "Oh... Mommy, go to bed earlyter. You don''t have to tell me stories today. I can sleep by myself."


    Seeing that her precious son was so sensible, she smiled in relief "Baby, you''re a good boy. Come! Stand up and wipe yourself clean. Let''s go blow dry your hair."


    Alex stood up and allowed Valeria to wipe his body clean. She wrapped him in his bathrobe and carried him to the sink. -Looking at the baby''s little face that was bing more and more like Hackett''s, Valeria felt a trace of worry in her heart She asked tentatively, "Baby, do you really want a father?"


    She also knew that fathers yed an important role in a boy''s development. However, after the scene in the office today, she was very disappointed in Hackett. She would never let her son return to the James family.


    Alex stared at her with his adorable grape-like eyes and did not speak for a long time. It was as if he had something on his mind.


    "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it"


    "Mommy, do you


    want me to tell the truth?"


    "Of course. I don''t like children who lie. You have to tell the truth Valeria helped him wipe the water droplets on his hair.


    Alex thought for a long time. "I do want a father, but if you don''t like him, neither do I. I only want you to be happy."


    Valeria


    didn''t know what to say.


    Although E had already ryed these words to her, she would still be very touched to hear her son say them personally. Sometimes, she felt i I was a burden for such a child to be so sendible. Shouldn''t children be carefree and behave atrociously? "Alex Sharp."


    "Huh? Alex suddenly heard his mother call his full name. He was a little at a loss. Did he say something wrong!


    Valeria looked very serious as she told her son. "Don''t worry. I will find you a reliable father, okay?"


    However, Alex looked at his mother with disdain. "Mommy, you''ve said this many times. You''re lying to me again, right?"


    "No! I''m not lying to you this time. I''m going to start looking for a father for you seriously."


    In the past, she still had a trage of fantasy about Hackett. Now, she wouldn''t. Even if all the men in the world died, she wouldn''t choose ckett mymore.


    Alex was skeptical. "You sure? Then I will reluctantly trust you one more time. By the way, Troy''s father is very outstanding. He''s also single. Do you want to know him? Valeria was speechless.


    So Alex was already trying to find a new father in kindergarten?


    Indeed, he wanted to have a father more than she had imagined.


    Well...


    However, it was understandable. Alex didn''t have his father''spanionship since he was born. He always called Keith "Daddy" pitifully.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, let''s go to bed. Leave the job of finding a daddy to me. Don''t worry. Just have fun with the children in kindergarten."


    Valeria carried her son and walked toward the bed in the bedroom. Her son smelled like milk. Then she handed him the milk that he had already warmed.


    "Drink the milk obediently and go to sleep after that. I won''t apany you to tell stories tonight. You should learn to sleep alone since you are a big boy now, okay?" "Alright, alright. Mommy, stop nagging. Good night."


    Alexy on the bed with the milk bottle and drank it himself. He eveny in a rxed posture with his legs crossed.


    Valeria could not help butugh when he saw this scene. He really knew how to enjoy himself.


    She left the children''s room and went downstairs. She realized that E was still working in the kitchen.


    She walked into the kitchen and looked at E, who was cooking. Then she smiled and said, "Why don''t you do it tomorrow? It''s already sote. Go to bed early."


    E turned around and nced at her. "It''s fine. I''ll be done soon. I passed by Alex''s room just now and identally overheard your conversation. Hey, have you thought it through Are you nning to go to your ex-husband?"


    E thought that Valeria had realized the child''sck of fatherly love and might want to remarry her ex-husband.


    However, she was stunned for a moment. "No, I was nning to find a new father for the child. My ex-husband and I... won''t get back together anymore."


    Thinking about what happened in the office today, she felt she was getting further and further away from Hackett. Perhaps the two of them were notpatible at all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gotten a divorce.


    Perhaps divorce was the best ending for them. They shouldn''t be entangled anymore.


    E smiled faintly, "Although I don''t know what happened between the two of you, you must have your reasons for making


    such a decision"


    Thank you for understanding. Understanding is the best." Valeria smiled.


    E said. "You have to keep your eyes open this time. As a woman when you choose to get married for the second time, you have to be very, very careful. Don''t worry about the child. I''ll take good care of him for you. Just focus on your work and find


    aman


    "Thank you, E."

 Chapter 107

    Sherri held her hand. "It''s good of you to think that way. I''m sorry for being so rash and embarrassing you and Mr. Jarnes previously. Please apologize to him for me." When Sherri knew that Keith had nothing to do with Valeria and that the child was not theirs, God knew how happy Sherri


    Was


    Back then, Sherri abandoned Keith, whom she had loved for many years, and chose to marry a rich man overseas. It also broke Keith''s heart.


    She did not expect Keith to be still single after she got a divorce and came back. This was simply a second chance given to her by God. She had to seize it. Valeria smiled and shook her head. "It''s fine, but I can tell that Keith still has you in his heart. Last time in the hospital, he almost hit Hackett for you."


    "Really? But he kept rejecting me... I don''t understand."


    Sherri was in disbelief. She thought that Keith''s feelings for her had faded. Otherwise, why would he keep estranged from


    her?


    Valeria sighed softly. "Perhaps he also has a scar in his heart. After all, you two were not separated on good terms back then."


    "Yes, 1 was wrong. Sherri''s eyes dimmed as she recalled the past.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang, interrupting their conversation. "Excuse me, I have to take this call."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just go ahead."


    Valeria picked up the phone. "Hello, this is Valeria. Who is that?"


    On the other end of the line, the matchmaking center said, "Hello. Ms. Sharp. We''re matchmakers from Heart of Eternity Matchmaking Center. We''ve arranged a gentleman who meets your criteria for you tonight. Do you have time to meet him, tonight?" "Oh, sure, sure. I''ll be at the matchmaking center on time tonight.


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria nced at Sherri. "I''m going to work. You''re here for Keith, right? His office is over there. Just go there directly"


    "Okay, you can go ahead with your work. I won''t waste your time


    "Alright, let''s talk when we have time." Valeria smiled politely and nodded before turning to leave.


    However, the moment she turned around, Sherri''s face revealed puzzled expression.


    She seemed to have heard Valeria talking about the matchmaking center on the phone. Was she looking for a boyfriend? Didn''t she have Mr. James from James Group already? Why was she still going to the matchmaking center? That was Hackett from James Group, who was extremely rich. Couldn''t he satisfy her request?


    Sherri could not figure it out. She turned around and walked toward Keith''s office.


    She reached outside the office and knocked on the door. When she saw the man working inside, Sherri revealed a satisfied


    smile.


    Keith didn''t even look up. Come in."


    Sherri walked in and sat opposite the desk. "Mr. Cooper, why are you so busy?"


    Hearing Sherri''s voice, the man looked up and frowned slightly What are you doing here?"


    "Can''t Ie to see you? I Want to see how busy you are at work You always turnglown my invitations." Since he always turned down her invitations, she could onlye to thew office to look for him.


    Keith put away the documents in front of him. I was indeed a little busy recently."


    "By the way, I just saw Valeria. Has she been busy with matchmaking recently?" Sherri asked.


    The man frowned slightly. "Why do you say that?"


    Valeria went on blind dates? Why would she do that?


    B


    Sherri looked at Keith''s clueless expression and repeated what she had just seen. "I saw her on the phone with the matchmaking center just now. She even said that she would be there on time at night. If this isn''t a blind date, what is it?" Keith fell into a long silence.


    Valeria was hesitating about his pursuit, but she went to the matchmaking center to look for a man. What was she thinking?


    On the other side, Hackett had been recuperating in the hospital for the past few days and could not go anywhere. Barron -and his mother took turns to watch over him and did not leave his side.


    He couldn''t get through to Valeria. He tried another number. As soon as she picked up and heard his voice, she would immediately hang up.


    If this continued, Valeria would probably hate him more and more, and the distance between them would grow farther and


    farther.


    The man leaned against the bed and looked at the gray sky outside the window. It had been raining continuously recently. It was very simr to his mood, which was gloomy.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Hackett looked back. "Come in."


    However, the moment the door opened, disappointment appeared in his dark eyes. It was not the person he wanted to see.


    Tyler walked in. "Mr. James."


    "What is she doing? The man''s tone was dispirited. Perhaps it was because he had been in the hospital for too long. In such a lifeless environment, anyone would be gloomy. Tyler seemed hesitant, afraid that Hackett might not be able to bear this blow, but he couldn''t lie.


    ""Ms. Sharp, she... she..."


    "What the hell is she doing? Just say it! Ahem..." Hackett could not help but get angry again. His internal organs were affected, and he could not help but cough.


    Seeing that he was agitated, Tyler could only tell the truth. "Ms. Sharp is busy with blind dates..."


    "What?"


    Hackett had a look of disbelief on his face. Then, he angrily knocked the cup beside him to the ground and shattered it.


    Blind dates!


    She was actually busy with blind datest


    She didn''t answer his calls, ignored him, and didn''te to the hospital to visit him. Then, she was busy with the blind. dates!


    This woman was simply an ungrateful person!


    Anger surged in his heart. Hackett couldn''t take it anymore. He lifted the nket on his body and got up to leave the bed.


    However, she was stopped by Tyler. "Mr. James, your health is more important now. You better heal up first. We''ll talk about it after you recover. Besides, though Ms. Sharp is going on blind dates, she won''t be able to find a good man in a short time..."


    Tyler thought so. Even if she went on blind dates, it would take some time. She couldn''t possibly seed on the first try.


    "Get out of my way! Who allowed her to go on a blind date? Is she so short of men?"


    Hackett pushed Tyler away, opened the ward door, and was about to rush out with a murderous aura.


    Unexpectedly, Mandy and Cheryl happened to walk in at this moment. They were shocked when they saw his angry expression.


    Hackett, what are you going to do? You haven''t recovered yet. What are you going to do? Go back and lie on the bed!" Mandy pulled Hackett''s tall body.


    Teave


    me alone! Get lost!" Hackett had already lost his mind. Even his mother could not stop him. All he could think about was Valeria going on a blind date with a man.


    Cheryl cried anxiously. "Hackett, I''m begging you. Go back and lie down. Your body will copse if you continue like this. Have you forgotten that you''ve vomited blood? Please."


    Mandy and Cheryl both started to cry.


    Hackett suddenly felt a splitting headache. He hated women crying the most. Now two women were crying in front of him at the same time.


    "Alright! Stop crying! I''m not dead yet!"


    Hackett turned around angrily and returned to the hospital bed, looking like he did not want to talk to anyone.

 Chapter 108

    with his


    With his roar, Mandy and Cheryl instantly fell silent.


    Mandy nced at Tyler. "Go out first."


    Tyler nodded and left the ward, closing the door behind him.


    Mandy came to the bed and covered her son with the nket. She tried to persuade him, "Hackett, don''t be so willful anymore. The James family needs you. Your health matters the most! Not only for yourself but also for the entire James family. Your father has already..." "Alright, stop talking!" Hackett was extremely annoyed and did not want to hear those words anymore.


    Mandy''s eyes were filled with tears as she swallowed her grievances. Tll go out and let Cheryl apany you. Don''t let her down again. She''s been silently guarding you...


    Mandy was halfway through her sentence when she was repelled by Hackett''s impatient gaze again. She did not say anything else and turned to leave the ward.


    The gauze on Cheryl''s face had been removed. The doctor said the needed some air for her wound to recover better.


    woman.


    However, the wound caused by the fruit knife was even more conspicuous. This was unbearable for any w


    Cheryl''s tears slowly rolled down the scar....


    Hackett frowned unhappily. "Why are you crying? Don''t you want your face anymore?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheryl quickly wiped her tears and said, "Hackett, although I don''t know what happened, you must have gone to talk to Valeria because of me. I beg you not to look for her anymore. Im afraid. She''s already gone crazy. I don''t want to lose you. I was so afraid when I saw you vomit bloodst time.


    Although Cheryl was worried about Hackett''s health, she was even more d that Hackett and Valeria had finally fallen out.


    "She said she didn''t cut your face, the man said in a low, emotionless voice.


    Cheryl was stunned for a few seconds. What did he mean? Did Hackett still choose to believe Valeria''s words?


    She looked incredulous. "Hackett, what do you mean? Are you suspecting me? Did you think I did this to myself? Am I crazy? I''m in the entertainment industry. How can I survive with my face like this?"


    The man did not say anything. He did not want to believe that Valeria had done this. He felt Valeria was not that vicious.


    you shouldn''t Cheryl burst into tears. "Hackett! I know you don''t like me, and there is no ce for me in your heart, but think of me like that! Do you think I''m ndering Valeria? Would I pay the price of disfigurement only to nder Valeria? You''re too insulting!" After saying that, Cheryl turned around and ran out of the ward in tears, leaving Hackett alone on the hospital bed in endless silence.


    He let out a self-deprecating sneer.


    Yes, what woman would be willing to pay the price of disfigurement to nder someone?


    Moreover, Cheryl was a female celebrity,


    In the evening. Valeria arrived at the matchmaking center as promised.


    This was a high-end matcheaking center. Not only did it strictly check the authenticity of the matchmaking partner''s information, but it also provided a dating venue.


    Valeria arrived at a private room on the third floor. When she entered, the man was already there.


    She only asked for a cup of coffee and sat opposite the man.


    She looked at the man in front of her. Her first impression of him was okay. He was refined and wore a suit. From his information, he seemed to be in the financial industry. Moreover, he was divorced and had a child. He waspatible with her.


    "Hello, I''m Valeria. You probably have read my information. Then I will skip the introduction of myself" She extended her hand.


    The man also shook her hand gently. "Hello, Ms. Sharp. My name is Johnny Lamb. I''ve read your introduction carefully. It''s very outstanding


    "Thank you," Valeria said awkwardly.


    This was the first blind date in her life.


    For some reason, it felt strange.


    The man in front of her was quite good, but she did not feel anything. She did not have the intention to spend the rest of her life with him either.


    Because she had never been on a blind date, she did not know if this was how blind dates were. Maybe they needed to take it slow.


    After chatting for over half an hour at the matchmaking center, Johnny offered to go out for dinner. She wanted to refuse, but when she thought of how Alex yearned for fatherly love, she decided to spend more time with him. Hence, he had dinner with Johnny, and they had a pleasant conversation. It was strange and distant..


    "Ms. Sharp, it''s gettingte. I''ll send you back. Where do you live?


    "There''s no need. I drove here. I can drive back myself. I guess you drove here too, right?" Valeria said. Johnny nodded. "Yes,"


    "Then let''s each drive home. After all, there are children waiting at home,"


    "Alright, let''s contact each other on WhatsApp."


    Hence, they each drove home.


    After Valeria returned to her car, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Blind dates were indeed not something ordinary people could endure.


    They were polite but the atmosphere was repressed.


    It was E who advised her to go on a blind date. She said this would be the fastest way to get out of singlehood. After all, she only wanted to find a qualified father for Alex.


    For some reason, Valeria agreed, but when she went on a blind date for real, she felt that something was amiss.


    Could marriage really be so casual?


    When Valeria returned to Starry Bay, E had already coaxed the baby to sleep and was watching television in the living


    FFI, NOV


    room, waiting for her torren N.


    As soon as she saw her enter, E couldn''t help but gossip. "How is it? Is the blind date sessful? Do you like him?"


    Valeria smiled helplessly. After changing into slippers, she slumped onto the sofa and sighed. "How should I put it? It''s not considered a sess, but it''s not considered a failure. Perhaps this is how a blind date is. We probably need more time to get along slowly," "From your tone, you don''t seem to like him very much. It''s fine Continue doing it. There are lots of men, Eforted


    her.


    Valeria shrugged. "There''s nothing wrong with this man, but I feel like he''s not someone I can spend the rest of my life with:


    It was just that she did not feel a sense of belonging. She felt that he was a stranger.


    Back then, when she first saw Hackett, she had a sense of deja vuand an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she had seen him in her previous life.


    That feeling was called falling at first sight, right?


    Perhaps it was because she had experienced too much now and no longer had the feeling of being tempted that she felt very calm.


    "Then it''s not going to happen. We''ll find another one. There''s no rush. By the way, have you eaten? Do you want me to make you some supper? Let me make you some noodles."


    As she spoke, E got up the kitchen.


    and went to


    Valeria was about to stop her when her phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was an unknown number.


    Whose number was it?


    Could it be Hackett again?


    She picked up the call, and Tyler''s anxious voice came from the other end. "Ms. Sharp, did Mr. Jamese to you? He disappeared from the hospital again. We''re looking for him everywhere." Missing again?

 Chapter 109

    Why was this man like a child who always made other people worry?


    However, when she thought of that p, Valeria was furious. She retorted, "Call the police if he''s missing. What''s the use of calling me? He didn''te to me, and I wouldn''t see him even he did." With that, she hung up directly.


    Valeria stood up and nced at E in the kitchen. "E, there''s no need to cook. I''m not very hungry."


    Tve already started making noodles. Eat some, at least. Otherwise, you''ll be hungry again in thetter half of the night."


    "Alright, then I''ll go up and take a shower first."


    Since she had already started making it, she could only eat some Otherwise, it would be a waste.


    Valeria walked upstairs and prepared to take a quick shower and change her clothes.


    After entering the bedroom, she was about to pick up the remote control and close the curtains when she identally saw a ck car parked under the tree outside. She walked over to have a look, but because it was too dark to see clearly, she thought she had seen it wrongly.


    on, the sound of running water came from inside.


    After closing the curtains, she went to the bathroom for a shower. Soon,


    At the same time.....


    Outside the vi, a ck luxury car was lurking in a dark corner


    The man in the car was smoking one cigarette after another. His gaze was fixed on the window of Valeria''s bedroom upstairs until he saw the curtains drawn.


    ?


    He had been sitting here for two hours. Even he didn''t know what he was doing.


    After running out of the hospital, he drove straight to Starry Bay and waited for Valeria''s car to return.


    Now that she was finally back, he was not happy at all.


    Was she back from her blind date?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His lungs were about to explode in anger.


    The


    e most ridiculous thing was that he didn''t even have the right to be angry now.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett called Valeria from an unknown number. This time, no one answered after a long time. He couldn''t help but look up at the window on the second floor. The light was still on, which proved that she wasn''t asleep. Why didn''t she answer the call? Finally, the call was answered. There was the sound of running water. It was like she was in the bathroom.


    "Hello? Who is that?" Valeria''s voice came from the phone.


    Hackett did not dare to speak because he knew that if he did, she might hang up.


    "Say something, or I''m hanging up."


    "It''s me. Don''t h¨¤ng up."


    143


    Valeria was silent for a long me. Then she finally sold. "What''s the point of doing this? Why are you running around when you should recuperate in the hospital? Tyler even called me. Can you stop making everyone worry about you? Do you think the entire world has to revolve around you?


    He had not heard Valeria''s voice for many days, let alone heard her say so many words. Even if they were all scolding him, it was still a little precious.


    "It''s too stuffy in the hospital. I came out to get some fresh air.


    "You can do whatever you want. It''s none of my business. We won''t have anything to do with each other anymore."


    Hackett sneered. "You''ve only agreed to my pursuit for a few days, and now you want to have nothing to do with me? So you''re starting to go on blind dates? Do you want to find a man in marry quickly so I can stop thinking about you?"


    On the other end of the phone, Valeria was stunned. "You''re quite well-informed. You even know that I went on a blind date. That''s right. I went on a blind date. I only realized that there are so many good men in this world after going on a blind date. I must have been blind to have a crush on you back then.


    "You!"


    Hackett was so angry that his internal organs were affected. He started to cough violently. This woman was way too infuriating.


    "What do you want to say? That p from youst time was enough to wake me uppletely. I shouldn''t have had any expectations of you, let alone agreed to your pursuit. You won''t change. You''ll always be that arrogant Hackett. We''re not from the same world" Not from the same world?


    Hackett was so angry that he almost burst outughing. "It was my faultst time. I shouldn''t have pped you, but you''re not from the same world as me? Why? Are you an alien?"


    "You can say whatever you want. Anyway, let''s not have any contact in the future. You can go your own way, and I''ll go mine. We''ll mind our own business. Also, go back to the hospital and recuperate. Otherwise, I won''t shed a tear even if you''re angered to death..." With that, Valeria hung up the phone. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Hackett was so angry that he started coughing again. And his expression turned gloomy.


    ? called Valeria again, but this time, I


    "Ahem... Ahem..."


    phone was turned off.


    Hackett was so agitated that he started coughing non-stop. When he wiped it with a tissue, he found he had vomited blood again.


    No, he had to go back to the hospital to recuperate,


    Otherwise, if he were angered to death, it would benefit Valeria, wouldn''t it? He would have to watch her marry another man and live a happy life.


    Hackett found it difficult to breathe. He forced himself to start the car and left Starry Bay.


    He drove toward the hospital.


    Valeria walked out of the bathroom. She was nning to let the natural wind dry her hair on the terrace when she saw a slowly leaving.


    Huh?


    She didn''t even see this car just now. Where did ite from?


    At this moment, E came upstairs and called her, "Valeria, the noodles are ready, You can eat them now!"


    "Coming!"


    Valeria responded, then turned around and went back in confusion.


    The car looked familiar as if she had seen it somewhere before, but she couldn''t remember where.


    On the other side, Hackett did not know how long he had been driving. When he finally arrived at the hospital, he was covered in cold sweat and exhausted.


    When he returned to the ward, he copsed on the bed.


    Everyone thought that he had gone missing and was still looking for him outside.


    At this moment, when the nurse on duty passed by the ward, she found Hackett lying on the hospital bed. She immediately ran to tell the doctor on duty and called his family.


    Not long after, Tyler and Barron arrived at the ward. They were relieved when they saw Hackett on the bed, deep asleep.


    No matter how long he had been missing. it was a good thing that he had returned himself. They were afraid they could not find him no matter what, just like the previous car ident. "Alright, Tyler, you need to guard outside the ward, and don''t let him leave the ward," Barron said.


    ''Got iL''


    Tyler quietly left the ward.


    Barron looked at the man on the bed and sighed. "I know that you feel bitter and have too much responsibility on your shoulders, but you have no choice but to bear it...


    Sometimes, he felt his grandson was pitiful, especially after his father died. All the burden was on Hackett alone. That was why he tried hard to keep Valeria by Hackett''s side.

 Chapter 110

    Barron sighed deeply and sat on a chair at the side. He began to talk to himself. He thought that the man on the bed had already fallen asleep.


    "I don''t know if I made the wrong decision for you. Four years ago, I forced you marry Valeria. You agreed on the surface, but you were filled with resentment. I could tell, but I always felt that after spending more time with her, you would fall in love with Valeria. She''s a good kid... Now that I think about it, the current situation became like this because of me. A friend of mine said that Valeria would bring good luck to you and could guarantee your safety. I still believe it without a doubt, but... Well. Barron immersed himself in his own world and muttered to himself.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    On the bed, Hackett''s back was facing him, but he slowly opencil his dark eyes...


    It turned out that his grandpa had forced him to marry Valeria for such a ridiculous reason.


    Just because a friend of his said that she could bring him good luck?


    What a joke.


    If Valeria found out, she would probably be even angrier. She might even didn''t want to talk to Barron


    Barron didn''t know how long he had been sitting in front of the bed. He got up and left the ward.


    As soon as he closed the door, Hackett sat up from the bed with a gloomy expression. The thought of Valeria going on a blind date made him angry.


    What kind of man was worthy of her going on a blind date?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Tyler''s voice came from outside. "Mr. James, are


    you


    awake?"


    "Come in." His face was filled with frustration.


    After Tyler entered the ward, he went straight to the point. "Mr. James, I found the relevant personnel at the celebration banquet in Conshire City back then, including some retired people."


    Hackett looked up at Tyler and asked anxiously, "Where are they?"


    "Because I found them secretly, I gathered them in the manor. My suggestion is that we go back and interrogate them now. It shouldn''t take too long for you."


    After all, it was unrealistic to call all those people to the hospital


    Hackett lifted the nket on his body immediately, got up, and walked out of the ward. As he walked, he instructed, "Remember, don''t let anyone know about this" "Okay"


    He and Tyler walked along the hospital corridor. It waste at night, and only their low footsteps could be heard.


    Cheryl thought for a long time in the ward and felt that she shoulde to Hackett to exin again. She could not arouse his suspicion. Although it was already ruthless enough to cut her face with a knife, she still had to be careful. As soon as she walked out of the ward, she saw Hackett''s back in the corridor.


    Where was he going now?


    Fri, Nov 8


    Cheryl could not help but step forward to stop him. "Hackett! Where are you going again? You can''t run around anymore


    Upon hearing her voice, Hackett closed his eyes in frustration and nced at Tyler. "Till leave it to you. I''ll give you ten minutes. Don''t let her follow us,"


    "Okay."


    0


    Cheryl wanted to chase after him, but Tyler stretched out his arm and blocked her way.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" Cheryl looked at the arm in front of her. She watched the man leave anxiously.


    Tyler stopped her again and dragged her back to the waril. "Ms. Yeats, please stay in the ward and don''t run around."


    "What right do you have to stop me? I''m going to look for Hackett. Where did he go? He just returned to the hospital. Why is he going out now? Doesn''t he know that he needs to rest?"


    Cheryl was about to rush out of the ward. However, Tyler forced her back to bed. "Ms. Yeats, Mr. James knows what he''s doing. This time, I''ll be with him. And I''ll make sure he returns to the hospital ort time. Don''t worry." With that. Tyler left the room and ordered his two buddies to stay outside and not let Cheryl leave.


    "Tyler! What right do you have to lock me up!


    Cheryl wanted to walk out of the ward, but she was stopped by two bodyguards.


    In the James Manor, the car slowly stopped in front of the vi. Earnest came out to greet them.


    Tyler got out of the car and opened the door. Hackett walked out of the car and straight into the vi with a ck coat draped over his shoulders.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Yes. They had been waiting for two hours. Many people wanted to leave early, but I stopped them." The butler followed behind him. Hackett walked into the living room and found a circle of various people.


    All of them looked miserable. They did not know what had happened. They had been gathered here but could not see Hackett for hours. "We''re not imprisoned, are we? Why did they call us all the way here?


    "I heard that they''re investigating the celebration banquet back then. I feel like I''ve almost forgotten about it. What are they investigating?" "Who knows? I wonder when Hackett will arrive. I''m about to doze off."


    The people who had been called over whispered.


    Suddenly, Hackett walked into the living room. When they heard footsteps, everyone looked up at the same time.


    Tyler followed behind him and said, "This is Mr. James. He has something to ask you today. Just answer truthfully. Then you can directly go to the butler to get your thank you'' reward."


    Upon hearing the words "thank you'' reward, everyone immediately perked up. At least this trip was not i get the money by answering the questions


    vain. They could


    Hackett observed the people in front of him. He had long forgotten about the celebration banquet in Conshire City four years ago. He had no impression of these people. Chapter 110


    "For the celebration banquet four years ago, tell me as much as you remember and my


    swer questions truthfully."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Mr. James, please ask. We will answer anything we know." One of the men nodded and bowed respectfully.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes and examined the man in front of him. "You are...


    "Mr. James, I''m the manager of the hotel that you stayed back then. Although I''mgot anymore, I was at the celebration. banquet back then."


    "Then do you remember who was with me when I left?"


    He only wanted to know how he had returned to his room, who had helped him back, and why Valeria and Cheryl had appeared in his room.


    "I don''t remember, but I remember you were very drunk. I think it was a man who helped you out of the banquet. Yes, it was your bodyguard." The bodyguard helped him leave, really?


    "Where''s the bodyguard?" Hackett scanned the crowd. Everything would be clear as long as the bodyguard was here.


    Unexpectedly, Tyler leaned close to his ear. "The bodyguard on duty resigned after that and became someone else''s bodyguard. Unfortunately, he was shot and died: Hackey asked again, "Did you pass by my room in the corridor that night and see who entered my


    room?"

 Chapter 111

    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman spoke up. "L... I think I saw a woman walk into your room. I was the housekeeper in the


    hotel at that time."


    The middle-aged woman immediately caught Hackett''s attention. Hackett took out his phone and found photos of both Valeria and Cheryl. Hackett showed the photos to the woman. " it one of them?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at the photos for a long time and recognized Valeria. The woman pointed at Valeria''s photo and said. "I think it was this girl. I remember that she looked very anxious at that time." "Valeria... Hackett thought.


    Hackett''s chest tightened. It was really Valeria. Valeria had really entered his room.


    Hackett asked again, "Do you remember what time it was!"


    The middle-aged woman thought for a while. "I really can''t remember, but it should have been around 10 pm because I usually clean the 16th floor around that time."


    10 pm... Hackett thought for a moment.


    "The dinner would have ended by then. Could it be that Valeria hade after I had already been sent up to my room!" Hackett wondered.


    Hackett handed the phone to Tyler and nced at everyone there. "Does anyone remember this girl? Does anyone remember seeing her that night?"


    Everyone began to try to recall if they had seen Valeria.


    Hackett and Valeria had been secretly married. No one knew that Valeria was Hackett''s wife. Even if someone had seen Valeria at the celebration dinner, no one would have recognized her. Finally, someone remembered something


    "I seem to remember her. I remember this girl. She went to the celebration dinner to look for you, but I told her that you were drunk and had returned to your room, and she left. At that time, I thought she was the new secretary" A female employee who had already left thepany suddenly spoke.


    Hackett''s dark eyes lit up


    In other words, Valeria had really been in Conshire City that night, where the celebration dinner had been held. Coupled with the housekeeper''s testimony, it seemed like Valeria had indeed entered Hackett''s room that night. However, Hackett did not understand why the woman sleeping beside him when he woke up had been Cheryl Hackett wanted an exnation for this.


    Just as Hackett was feeling troubled, the hotel manager suddenly spoke again. "Mr. James, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you. It''s about the other girl


    "The other girl?" Hackett thought


    Hackett took the phone and showed Cheryl''s photo to the hotel manager. "You mean this girl? What do you want to say? Tell


    me


    The hotel manager tried his best to recall the situation from that night and said, "I don''t know if this information will be useful for you. At about 5 or 6 in the morning I went to the 16th floor to settle some matters. I think a client checked in and Chapter III


    found the bedsheets dirty-When I passed your room, I realized the door was slightly ajar. I thought it was strange, but it was at that moment that I saw this girl enter your room.


    Hackett and Tyler nced at each other. This was an essential piece of information.


    "Are you sure this was the girl you saw? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" After all, Valeria and Cheryl looked very different from each other.


    The man looked carefully a few more times and said, I''m sure. This was the girl I saw. She looked obedient and docile. At that time, I remember thinking poorly of her because she was leaming horrible things and working as an escort from such a young age." Hackett fell silent.


    In other words, Cheryl had entered the room at around 5 or 6 in the morning, while Valeria had entered around 10 pm the previous night. "Did that mean that Valeria had left early? Was that why Cheryl had such an opportunity?" Hackett wondered.


    It seemed that this was the only way to exin that both Valeria and Cheryl had entered Hackett''s room.


    In other words, Hackett had indeed slept with Valeria that night. As for Cheryl...


    At 5 or 6 in the morning. Hackett would be at least half awake. Ifanything had happened, Hackett would definitely remember something.


    However, Hackett only remembered that when he had opened his eyes, it had been 7 in the morning.


    These testimonies were now sufficient to prove that Cheryl was lying.


    Hackett sat on the sofa, his arms resting against the armrests. Hackett''s slender fingers supported his forehead as he closed his eyes and said calmly. You can all got


    Since Hackett had spoken, Tyler said. "Alright, everyone can go to the butler to get somepensation as a thank you. There''s nothing che we need. The driver will send all of you back home"


    As such, everyone slowly left the living room.


    After everyone had left, Tyler stood by the side and said slowly, Mr James, Ms. Yeats might have lied"


    Hackett had really not expected Cheryl to lie. Although Hackett had always been inclined to believe Cheryl, now that he found out that Cheryl might really be lying, he had mixed feelings.


    If Hackett calcted the timeframe, he had dept with Valeria on the night of the celebration dinner. That meant that when Harkett had asked for a divorce, Valeria''s positive pregnancy test had been real. Valeria was really pregnant at that time


    At the thought that he had lost his biological child, Hackett felt hatred grow in him


    That night, Cheryl couldn''t sit still.


    Cheryl was locked in the hospital ward and could not leave Cheryl did not know where Hackett had gone or what he was tling


    However. Cheryl felt an inexplicable panic, as if something was about to happen.


    almost midnight. Cheryl didn''t know ifContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    kett was back yet. Cheryl had tried to call him but had not been able to get Chapter 111


    through.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open with deep hostility.


    Cheryl suddenly spun around and realized that it was Hackett.


    Cheryl revealed a happy expression. "Hackett, you''re finally back Where did you go? I was worried about you...


    Before Cheryl could finish speaking. Hackett closed the door of the ward and said in a cold and deep voice, "You''d better exin clearly about the celebration dinner four years ago. It''s riot toote for you to tell the truth now."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Why are you bringing up the celebration dinner four years ago for no reason? What do you want me to exin?"


    Cheryl was panicking, wondering if Hackett had found something out. However, Cheryl could not admit it. If she did, there was no way she would be able to exin this away.


    The next second, Hackett kicked over the chair beside him and said angrily, "You''re still lying to me now!"


    Cheryl was so frightened that her entire body trembled. Cheryl smiled awkwardly. "What did I lie to you about? Are you still suspecting whether we slept together that night? Why...


    "You only entered my room at 5 or 6 in the morning that day, right? I was already half awake at that time. Nothing could have happened between us at that time. If anything happened, I would know!"


    Hackett roared angrily, venting the anger and grievances he had felt for the past few years.


    Cheryl was dumbfounded...


    "How did he know that? Who told him?" Cheryl wondered.


    The surveince footage from that night was long gone. Four years had passed, so Cheryl wondered how Hackett had found


    Out.


    "I... Who said that? Who told you that?" Cheryl was also getting agitated.

 Chapter 112

    However, at this moment, the emotion Cheryl was feeling was guilt. Cheryl wondered what exactly Hackett knew


    "There was no way Hackett could have investigated anything on the night of the celebratory dirmer four years ago Cherylforted herself. "I have to be calm, I can''t panic"


    "Hackett, what right do you have to insult me like this? How did lie to you? Didn''t you see me the moment you opened your eyes! How am I lying?"


    Seeing how stubborn Cheryl was, Hackett was filled with disappointment. Hackett did not expect the innocent girl he knew to learn how to lie.


    "Do you need me to call the witness over to ask him to repeat everything he said? Cheryl Yeats! You''d better tell me the truth. now! Otherwise, I won''t forgive you! Even on ount of your brother!" Hackett couldn''t take it anymore.


    All these years, Hackett had been filled with guilt because of Abbot''s death. Four years ago, he had mistakenly thought that he had slept with Cheryl and it had made Hackett feel twice as guilty. In the process, Hackett had even lost his own biological child. However, now that the truth had been exposed, Cheryl still refused to admit it. How could Hackett, who was already hot-tempered, remain calm?


    Cheryl''s eyes widened in horror. "Witness? He actually found a witness?" Cheryl thought.


    Cheryl thought to herself, "Had someone witnessed it back then? Why don''t I remember anything?" Cheryl only remembered that when she had entered Hackett''s room at 5 or 6 in the morning, the corridor had been empty.


    Suddenly, Cheryl''s eyes widened as the memory came back to her. When Cheryl entered Hackett''s room that morning, she seemed to have seen a hotel employee pass by.


    "Could Hackett have found this person?" Cheryl wondered.


    "Impossible... It had been so long ago. How could it be so easy?" Cheryl thought.


    However, looking at Hackett''s furious expression, it did not seem like he was making things up without evidence.


    Cheryl continued to deny it. "You mean you can''t even tell if you slept with someone that night? When you saw me. Were the bloodstains on the bedsheets fake as well? Didn''t you see it?" woke


    up, you


    The blood stains on the bedsheets could not be faked.


    Although Cheryl did not know which woman Hackett had slept with before she had gone in, Cheryl was surprised Hackett had slept with a virgin..


    Hackettughed, but hisughter was filled with mockery as he stared into Cheryl''s eyes. "Someone saw you enter my room at 5 or 6 in the morning. Do you know who was in the room before you?" Cheryl remained silent and looked straight into Hackett''s eyes. Cheryl already had a bad feeling, and her heart was pounding.


    "Valeria Sharp, that''s who. The child that Valeria and I lost was conceived on that night! If not for your interference, that child would be three years old now! Cheryl Yeats! Do you think I forgive you?" Hackett grabbed Cheryl''s neck tightly, wishing he could strangle her to death. Thinking of the child that had been aborted. Hackett hated Cheryl to the core.


    If not for Cheryl''s schemes, their child would not have died.


    Cheryl was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning. With lifeless expression, Cheryl let Hackett strangle her until she could not breathe and started coughing.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! If my brother knows about this, he will be sad. Have you forgotten what you promised my brother..." Cheryl choked out as she coughed. Cheryl''s face had turned red, and it looked like she was about to be strangled to death.


    At this moment, Hackett, who hadpletely lost all his rationality, suddenly thought of Abbot''s tragic death and Abbot''s


    Hackett instantly released his hold on Cheryl, but the anger in his dark eyes could not dissipate. Hackett gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t let me see you ever again, or I really won''t be able to help but strangle you!" With t


    that, Hackett turned around and left the ward without looking back.


    Left behind in the ward, Cheryl fell to the ground and rubbed her neck, coughing violently.


    Cheryl''s mind was still filled with what Hackett had just said even as she continued to cough.


    It turned out that the person who was in the room before her that night was Valeria.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "How could it be such a coincidence? How could this be! Cheryl thought.


    Cheryl still could not ept the fact that the bright red blood stains on the white bedsheets belonged to Valeria.


    At that time, Valeria and Hackett had already been married for some time. How could Valeria still have been a virgin?


    There were too many questions that filled Cheryl''s mind. However, the worst part of this situation was that Hackett had exposed Cheryl''s lie.


    Cheryl had used the night of the celebration dinner to get a lot of affection from Hackett, Cheryl wondered if she had lost it all now.


    No matter what Cheryl said now, Hackett would not believe her


    After Hackett returned to the ward, he was irritable and uneasy.


    Hackett couldn''t wait to go to Valeria. Hackett wanted to apologize to Valeria and ask for her forgiveness. However, Hackett knew that Valeria would refuse to see him.


    Hackett knew that he had broken Valeria''s heart after he had pped her in thew office.


    Valeria now had an attitude of disgust and resistance toward Hackett. No matter what he did would be wrong.


    Hackett''s tall bodyy heavily on the hospital bed as he looked at the white ceiling. Hackett''s mind was filled with the image of Valeria four years ago, holding the pregnancy test and telling him that she was pregnant. At that time, Valeria must have felt a sense of despair at Hackett attitude.


    That was why Valeria had gone to the hospital for an abortion alone.


    Hackett closed his eyes, but his mind was filled with uncontroble imagined images of Valeria''s pitiful appearance when she had the abortion


    Hackett''s handsome face tensed up, and he clenched his fists tightly. Unfortunately, no matter how regretful Hackett was, he could not turn back time. 10:40 Fri, Nov 8


    In the pitch-ck ward-Hackett''s low and hoarse voice sounded I''m sorry.....


    Hackett did not know if this apology was meant for Valeria or his child.


    Valeria sneezed loudly just as she was about to go to bed.


    "Is someone talking about me?" Valeria wondered.


    Valeria smiled and shook her head, throwing back the covers and lying in bed.


    Valeria took out a book and decided to read a few pages before going to sleep.


    At this moment, the phone on Valeria''s bedside table vibrated. Before Valeria went to bed every night, she would turn her phone on silent mode. Valeria saw that it was Keith calling, so she answered the call. He other hand didn''t stay idle as she continued to flip through the pages of the book.


    "Mr. Cooper, why are you calling sote at night? Don''t tell me you want me to work overtime in the middle of the night?" Valeria teased in a joking tone.


    The man of the other end of the phone sounded a little serious I heard that you went on a blind date today. You even went to the matchmaking center to register your personal information?"


    "It was just a blind date. Why did so many people know about it? Who had such a loose tongue?" Valeria wondered


    Valeria suddenly remembered that she had seen Sherri today. Valeria vaguely remembered that she had received a call from the matchmaking center around that time and figured that Sherri might have identally heard it. Valeria had not expected Sherri to be so nosy.


    Valeria continued to flip through the pages of her book. "Did your ex-girlfriend tell you that? I didn''t expect her to care so much about me. Tell her not to worry. I won''t snatch you away from her."


    Valeria''s intuition told her that Sherri was still hostile toward her, and it was probably because Sherri was afraid that Valeria would snatch Keith away.

 Chapter 113

    "Valeria, do you have to be like this? I''ve exined countless times that nothing is going on between me and Sherri anymore. Why won''t you believe me?" Keith sounded a little angry over the phone.


    Valeria thought it was strange that Keith was angry. She didn''t understand.


    "What does my blind date have to do with whether I believe you or not? It doesn''t matter whether anything is going on with you


    and Sherri. I would still go on blind dates no matter what.


    Valeria felt that she had made it clear enough that she was not epting Keith''s argument of marriage without love.


    Valeria would rather find an emotionless stranger to have a marriage without love instead of considering Keith.


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. "In other words, you won''t consider me no matter what?


    your You''d rather find a stranger you can''t trust to get married quickly than give it a try with me? Am I so unbearable in heart? Just because I have an ex-girlfriend?"


    Keith did not understand what it was about him that made Valeria refuse to consider him.


    Valeriaughed and closed the book in her hand, nning to give Keith a serious exnation.


    "Keith, it''s not what you think. I just feel that the two of us are too familiar with each other and are not suitable for marriage. Moreover, you and Sherri clearly still have feelings for each other. Why are you torturing each other? It''s not easy to meet someone you truly love. Don''t miss out on your lifelong happiness because of a moment of anger. I''m advising you as someone who has been through it."


    "What do you mean we''re too familiar with each other? Shouldn''t marriage be between two people who are familiar with each other? Can marriage work if both parties don''t know each other?"


    Keith really couldn''t understand what Valeria was thinking.


    Valeria said, "No, I... It''s a little hard to exin properly. Anyway, stop thinking about having a marriage without love with me. I was married before, and I have a child. As for you, you clearly still have a chance to be happy. Why are you giving up on yourself?" Actually, Valeria was also a little indignant.


    Keith''s concept of marriage without love was like telling Valeria that he was about to give up on himself, which was why Keith wanted to marry her to stop everyone from urging him to get married.


    Why should Valeria be the target of Keith''s self-despair? Just because she was divorced and had a child?


    Valeria also had her own pride and would not give in.


    Keith finally understood what was going on.


    "Valeria, you''ve misunderstood. I''m not just trying to make do with you..."


    "That''s not important anymore. We should remain as colleagues I think that''s the most suitable identity for us. Alright, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. I still have to go to court tomorrow." With that, Valeria hung up.


    Keith looked at the disconnected call on his phone. He felt a little helpless and frustrated.


    Keith wondered if Valeria would have such thoughts if Sherri had not returned.


    04 81%


    Valeria was right. Keith still had some feelings for Sherri, but he was a little hesitant about forsaking everything and marrying Sherri now.


    It wasn''t because Sherri had been divorced before, but because four years ago, many things had changed.


    For some reason, Keith felt that his rtionship with Sherri was no longer as passionate as it was back then. It was strange.


    Over the next few days, Valeria went to work at thew office as usual. Hackett did not disturb her again, and Keith did not mention those things to her again.


    The matchmaking center also continued to introduce qualified Blind date matches for Valeria.


    Although Valeria was not interested in blind dates, she was still willing to work hard for the kid. After all, Alex yearned for fatherly love.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    E had taken a day off to handle some matters, so Valeria had gone to pick her son up from school before returning to thew office to continue working overtime.


    "Alex, stay here and watch some cartoons. When I''m done, I''ll bring you home and cook something nice for you, okay?" "Mommy, don''t work too hard. I''m not in a hurry. This cartoon has many episodes," Alex told her sensibly. Valeria could not help butugh and pat Alex''s little head.


    This kid was usually quite infuriating, but Alex was filial to Valeria. At least Valeria had not loved him in vain.


    "Alright, there are fruits and drinks over there. If you want to eat them, go and get them yourself. Remember not to drink too much juice, or I will have to spank you."


    Valeria deliberately threatened Alex and stretched out her palm.


    Alex was fearless and responded in a soft voice, "It''s wrong to hit a child. The police will have to educate you if that happens." "Yeah, you''re the smartest, knowing all these things. Alright, be good, and don''t make noise. I will be done soon." Valeria then got down to work.


    Alex, on the other hand, was obediently watching cartoons on his tabletputer. The two of them did not disturb each other and were very focused.


    Valeria''s phone vibrated.


    As Valeria typed on the keyboard, she reached out for her phone with one hand and put it up to her ear. "This is Valeria Sharp. Who am I speaking to?"


    Jepson''s voice came from the phone. "You haven''t gotten off work yet? Do you have to work so hard?"


    "Cut the crap. What do you want?" Valeria didn''t have time to talk to Jepson now. Valeria just wanted to finish her work quickly and go home to make dinner for her son.


    "I heard a rumor that the James Group ns to hire you as a legal consultant. Are you going to agree?"


    Valeria suddenly stopped typing and leaned back in her chair. "Legal consultant? Why are they asking for me? Shouldn''t they get Keith to do it? I just returned from overseas not long ago."


    There was no reason for an international corporation like James Group to choose Valeria, who had just returned to the country, to be their legal consultant. Moreover, she had never been a legal consultant before.


    "Who knows? Anyway, that''s the rumor that''s going around. It seems that he personally named you. Honestly, does he have some feelings for you? Are you guys in a secret rtionship?" Jepson asked.


    "You''re a little too nosy. I can''t be bothered to talk to you. I need to make a call. Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria was about to call Hackett to rify what was going on.


    However, Valeria realized that Hackett''s phone number was still blocked in her phone.


    As such, Valeria unblocked Hackett''s number before she called him.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. A man''s familiar voice came from the other end. "You''re finally willing to unblock my number."


    Hackett''s tone was full of self-mockery.


    Valeria spoke coldly and expressionlessly, "What do you mean? Didn''t I tell you that from now on, we have nothing to do with each other? Why do you want to hire me as a legal consultant? Are you doing this on purpose?" "You could say that. It was deliberate."


    "Why?" Hearing his righteous tone, Valeria really wanted to punch Hackett although she knew she could not really beat him. "Because that''s the only way to make you take the initiative to call me." There was a hint of shamelessness in Hackett''s sexy and low voice. Valeria answered, "Hackett James, are you going to be this shameless?"

 Chapter 114

    0


    €


    Hackett sneered. "A man can afford to be shameless. What''s most important is that we achieve our goals."


    Valeria waspletely speechless. There was no way tomunicate with this man at all. Valeria could not be bothered to talk to him any further and nned to hang up. Unexpectedly, the man on the other end of the phone said, "If you don''t want to be our legal consultant,e and reject me in person. Otherwise, I''ll insist on my decision." "Hackett James! Just you wait!"


    "What time are youing over? I''m workingte in the office. I can wait for you for a while." Hackett said.


    "This can wait until I''m avable. Maybe it will be in the middle of the night. If you can wait in the office until the middle of the night, I''ll definitelye to look for you." With that, Valeria hung up.


    Valeria didn''t believe that this damn man would wait for her in the office until midnight. After hanging up, Valeria continued her work.


    Alex, who was sitting opposite Valeria, saw that she was very angry and blinked his cute round eyes. "Mommy, who are you angry with?"


    I''m not angry. Watch another episode. I will be done soon and we can go home."


    "Okay!" Alex answered.


    Hearing her son''s answer, Valeria could not help but smile. Only this kid could make Valeria smile instantly.


    Therefore, Valeria had to keep Alex by her side. Valeria would never give Alex''s custody to a dispicable father like Hackett. He was not worthy of it. Hackett could continue to keep a scheming bitch like Cheryl by his side. After Valeria was done with her work, she brought Alex back home to Starry Bay.


    Valeria made a simple dinner. After eating, she showered Alex and coaxed him to sleep. By then, it was almost 10 pm.


    Valeria went downstairs and was about to go to the kitchen to get a bottle of water when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Valeria figured that it was probably E who had returned.


    Valeria opened the bottle of water and took two sips before walking to the living room. "E, you''re back..."


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, she saw that E''s face was injured. Valeria walked over quickly to E. "What happened to your face? Did someone hit you?"


    Looking at E''s bruised face and swollen forehead, she looked like a victim of domestic abuse.


    Valeria remembered E had mentioned that she was already married. Valeria wondered if E was a victim of domestic


    violence.


    E subconsciously tried to cover the marks on her face with her hand and wanted to return to her room. "It''s fine. I had an ident. I''ll just put some ice on it. Go to sleep." Valeria yanked E''s hand downward and studied E''s injuries. E had been beaten quite badly. These blows were serious.


    "Tell me what happened. Did you encounter a robber on the way? Or is this... domestic violence?" Valeria could tell at a nce that this was a sign of domestic violence.


    <


    09:54 Sat,


    When E heard the words "domestic violence", she couldn''t help but cry.


    6


    E threw herself into Valeria''s arms. "Valeria, you''re the first person to call it domestic violence. Everyone else told me that it was just arguments between husband and wife and that things will blow over soon. But I really can''t take it anymore... "Argument between husband and wife? What kind of argument can cause injuries like this? This is enough to make a report! Tell me what''s going on. Don''t forget what I work as. I can help you!"


    Valeria pulled E toward the sofa and sat her down. Valeria took a closer look at E and realized that there were many bruises on E''s body. This was a ssic case of domestic violence, and it was the kind that would end with death "Valeria, I wanted to go back and stay for the night, but I couldn''t stay for another second, so I came back here... I don''t want to say anything now. Don''t ask me anything."


    "Alright, alright. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll find a first aid kit to treat your wounds. They''re quite serious."


    Valeria got up and went to look for the first aid kit. However, Valeria realized she had just moved here not long ago, so the medicine in the first aid kit was iplete. Valeria did not have enough to help E treat her injuries. "Wait here. I''ll go to the pharmacy to get some supplies. Alex is sleeping upstairs. Help me keep an eye on him."


    With that, Valeria prepared to leave.


    E hurriedly stood up to stop Valeria. "There''s no need. I''ll just put some ice on it. It''ll be fine soon."


    "What do you mean it''s fine? Look at how serious your injuries are. Putting ice on it won''t help. It''ll get infected. Wait for me here."


    Valeria frowned and turned back around, walking out of the house.


    Valeria had always thought that E had married well. Valeria did not expect E''s husband to be an abuser. How disgusting Valeria drove out of Starry Bay and searched around for a 24-hour pharmacy.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang.


    It was a call from Hackett, but Valeria answered her phone without looking at it. "Who''s speaking?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "How long are you going to keep me waiting for you in the office?" Hackett''s voice sounded in Valeria''s ear.


    Valeria suddenly remembered that she had previously said that if Hackett waited until midnight, she would go to meet him. Valeria asked tentatively, "Are you still in the office?"


    "The dignified rich son of the James Group had actually stayed in the office until this time? If that was the case, none of the other employees would have dared to leave either. The James Group office building must be brightly lit tonight." Valeria thought. "So you''re going back on your word?" Hackett sounded a little unhappy as if he was angry.


    Coincidentally, Valeria was driving past the James Group office building. As Valeria had expected, the lights were all on.


    Valeria instantly felt guilty that because of a casualment from her, many innocent employees had to work overtime. "Who said I''m going back on my word? I''m parking downstairs now. I''lle up. Just wait."


    With that, Valeria hung up guiltily.


    Valeria had not expected Hackett to be so patient and wait for so long in his office.


    781%[


    After parking the car, Valeria entered the office building and took the elevator to the 19th floor, heading straight for Hackett''s office.


    When Valeria passed by the secretarial area, she realized that the secretaries were yawning listlessly, one after another.


    Of course, Hackett was still in the office, so none of them had dared to leave.


    Valeria walked to the CEO''s office and knocked on the door. Hackett''s voice came from inside. "Come in."


    Valeria pushed open the door and walked in. It was pitch-ck inside, the only lighting from the soft moonlight streaming in from the floor-to-ceiling windows. There was also a strong smell of tobo.


    Hackett was sitting in his office chair. He wore a ck shirt and tie that hung loosely under his cor. He looked decadent with a hint of sexiness. There was a pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him.


    It seemed that Hackett had really waited for a long time. Hackett had probably gotten impatient, which was why he had called Valeria.


    To ease the awkward atmosphere, Valeria coughed twice. "I didn''t expect you to wait so long. Looks like you''re quite sincere in asking me to be your legal consultant."


    "So, will you take the position?" Hackett''s handsome facial features looked very three-dimensional and sharp under the moonlight.


    Valeria/sneered. "No! I told you, I don''t want to have anything to do with

 Chapter 115

    In the darkness, Valeria could not see the man''s face clearly, but she could feel the air pressure around him lowering.


    Hackett picked up another cigarette and put it between his lips. He lit it up, the light shing and disappearing, the smoke lingering in the air.


    Valeria was not used to the smell of cigarettes, so she could not help but wave her hand in front of her nose. Valeria coughed, "Do you have to smoke? You''re so annoying."


    Hackett paused for a moment before stubbing out his cigarette in the ashtray. Then, Hackett slowly stood up and walked around the desk toward Valeria. "Then what do I have to do to make you agree?"


    "No matter what, I won''t agree. I mean, you can force me since the weaker one won''t be able to defeat the stronger one, and I will be forced to obey obediently."


    The two of them seemed to be talking about work, but there were many undercurrents.


    Hackett picked up the remote control and pressed it. The lights in the entire office came on.


    Valeria used her hand to cover her eyes in difort. When Valeria saw Hackett''s handsome face clearly, she was stunned for a moment.


    "I can force you, but I want you


    do it willingly."


    Hackett stared into Valeria''s clear eyes. It had been many days since Hackett hadst seen Valeria, and he resisted the crazy urge to pull her into his arms.


    Valeria snorted coldly. "That p you gave me that day forced me toe to my senses. It''s impossible between us."


    "I''m sorry... Does it still hurt?"


    Hackett raised his right arm, reaching out his slender fingers to touch her cheek. That day, Hackett had been having a splitting headache, and he had also been feeling frustrated, so he might not have controlled his strength well. It had probably been very painful. Valeria pped Hackett''s hand away. "Don''t touch me!"


    Hackett didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you think you''re very fake? You clearly care more about Cheryl, so why are you pretending to be a Casanova now? Hackett James, don''t tell me you want to keep two women by your side? Do you really think you''re a king who can pick several wives?" When Valeria thought about how Hackett had flown into a rage because of Cheryl that day, Valeria was furious.


    "Valeria Sharp! I told you I don''t love Cheryl. Not at all! It''s just that I owe her too much, and this time, you disfigured her face..."


    Although Cheryl did lie on the night of the celebration dinner, Cheryl''s face seemed to have been disfigured by Valeria.


    Valeria had a look of puzzlement on her face. Valeria did not understand how she could have disfigured Cheryl''s face. "Her face was disfigured with just a few ps? How strong am I?" Valeria wondered.


    "If you feel sorry for your little lover, just say it! I only gave her a few ps. How did that disfigure her? Is her face so noble? I even took a p from you. Is my face disfigured too?"


    Valeria couldn''t stand the way Hackett defended Cheryl and believed whatever Cheryl said, no matter the situation.


    D


    09:54 Sat, Nov Chapter 115


    X81%#


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds. "Didn''t you use a knife on her? Her face and arms had long cuts from a fruit knife. Her face is disfigured. She might sue you and make a big deal out of it." Valeria''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "When did I use a knife on Cheryl? I''m awyer. How could I not know the serious consequences of hurting someone with a knife?"


    Hackett frowned slightly.


    Due to Cheryl''s lie about the night of the celebration dinner, Hackett no longer believed Cheryl as much as he used to.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the surveince video showed that not long after Valeria had walked out of Cheryl''s house, Cheryl had walked out with blood all over her face.


    Hackett spoke slowly, "But the surveince camera outside Cheryl''s house showed that shortly after you left, she walked out with her face covered in blood... Moreover, the surveince camera captured that you had hit her before you entered. If Cheryl posts this video online, it will be very disadvantageous to you. Besides, she''s a celebrity, so it''s very likely that your reputation will be ruined and you won''t be able to survive here." Valeria could not help butugh. Herughter was filled with sarcasm.


    Valeria had not expected Cheryl to be so ruthless and go so far as to disfigure her own face to frame Valeria.


    "How could there be such a vicious woman in the world?


    "She isn''t just ruthless to others, but even more so to herself." Valeria thought.


    Valeria looked at the man in front of her. "So, do you believe her or me?"


    Hackett pursed his lips tightly, but his gaze was fixed on Valeria without saying a word.


    Men were rational and could not make judgments based on their intuition. Hackett had to rely on evidence. The surveince video showed that the probability of Valeria hurting Cheryl was quite high. However, Hackett wasn''t sure. Seeing Hackett''s hesitation, Valeria''s heart turned cold.


    Even if Valeria had not spent much time with Hackett, Valeria wondered why Hackett did not know what kind of person she was. Did Hackett really think that she could do such a vicious thing?


    "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. It seems like you still believe Cheryl more than you believe me. You also think that I disfigured her face."


    "Valeria Sharp!"


    Hackett grabbed Valeria''s slender wrist and said with a serious expression, "Whether you did it or not, I will protect you. I won''t let her ruin your life."


    Valeria was stunned for a few seconds.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    Hackett was basically saying that Valeria was the one who destroyed Cheryl''s face. What right did he have to make such a judgment?


    "Do you think I''ll be moved by what you''re doing? I don''t need you to protect me. I believe the truth wille out eventually. Why should I be afraid of something I didn''t do?"


    Valeria could find evidence to prove her innocence instead of using the James family''s power to suppress this matter.


    Valeria turned around and was about to leave.


    Hackett forcefully grabbed her hand. "That''s not what I meant, just don''t want to see you...


    "Enough. I can handle my own matters. I don''t need you to pretend to be nice!"


    Valeria shook off Hackett''s hand and left his office.


    As soon as Valeria walked out of the office, Hackett wanted to get up and chase after her. At that moment, Hackett''s phone rang and he answered the call. "Mr. James, there''s movement on Cheryl''s side. They''ve already posted her hospitalization photo online. Even the surveince video has been posted online. They''re starting to move the public opinion."


    "Suppress them! Take it all down!"


    Hackett returned to his desk. He had worked overtime sote today because he was waiting for this.


    Hackett knew that Cheryl would not stop.


    At the hospital, Cheryl watched as the photos posted online of her receiving treatment in the hospital were deleted in an instant. All the public opinion that was about to be built up was also suppressed.


    Cheryl was so angry that she smashed her phone on the ground,


    Cheryl knew that Hackett had taken action.


    If Valeria was not driven out of the country, Cheryl would have disfigured her face for nothing.


    Cheryl had paid such a huge price. She refused to let Valeria off so easily.


    ""Never!" Cheryl thought.


    This time, Cheryl had to chase Valeria out of the country. Otherwise, she would never be together with Hackett.


    Cheryl picked up her phone and made a call, speaking angrily, "Post it! Continue posting it! If it''s deleted, post it again! Go to that forum and post it. That forum spreads

 Chapter 116

    09:54 Sat, Nov 9 81% Chapter


    116


    The next day, Valeria woke up in the early morning, washed up, and changed. She did not even have time to eat breakfast before preparing to go to thew office.


    Valeria hurriedly went downstairs and saw E and Alex eating breakfast in the dining room. As Valeria put on her shoes, she told them, "I won''t be having breakfast. You guys eat. By the way, E, stay home and don''t go out. If your husbandes to look for you again, call the police first and then call me."


    Although there were many things Valeria had to handle for the past few days, E''s domestic violence problem was important as well. Valeria had to be involved.


    E, who was in the dining room, looked at her phone, stood up, and walked up to Valeria. "Valeria, is this you?"


    ""Hmm? What?"


    Valeria looked confused and had no idea what had happened. Valeria took E''s phone and saw a surveince video clip. It was the surveince video of her going to Cheryl''s house that night. The video showed the moment Valeria entered the door and hit Cheryl, until the moment after Valeria left and Cheryl walked out with blood all over her face.


    This surveince video led everyone to believe that Valeria had barged into Cheryl''s house like a vile woman and disfigured Cheryl before she left.


    Valeria''s eyes widened in shock. Valeria opened thements section below the video. All thements were scolding and criticizing Valeria.


    "I heard this woman is the new lover of James Group''s Hackett James. Look at her. She even dares to disfigure a female celebrity. Does she think she can do whatever she wants just because she has Hackett James behind her?"


    "This video shows that this is the woman who disfigured Cheryl Yeats'' face. It happened within such a short time frame. She''s really ruthless!"


    "What kind of taste does Hackett James have? Does he like a bitch like this over Cheryl? No matter what, Cheryl is still a female celebrity. Are female celebrities so worthless now?"


    "I heard through the grapevine that this new lover is awyer. Even then, she broke thew! I think Cheryl should sue her!" Looking at thements in thements section, Valeria was so angry that her hand holding E''s phone was trembling. Valeria wondered how theizens had managed to twist the story this way.


    Valeria looked at Cheryl''s bloody face in the video. Valeria had not expected Cheryl to be so ruthless as to injure herself. "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    Alex jumped down from his chair, leaving his half-eaten breakfast on the table, and walked toward her, wanting to snatch her phone to look at it.


    Valeria came back to her senses and returned the phone to E. "Eat your breakfast and be good, go to school after that. Mommy has some work to do, so I have to go to the office now."


    Following that, Valeria pulled E to one side. "Don''t let Alex see such things. I can''t exin anything to you now, but I can tell you that I didn''t disfigure her face."


    E nodded. "I believe you. The Valeria I know isn''t that kind of person."


    "Thank you."


    At such a time that Valeria-was the target of public criticism, it was really touching that someone still believed in her unconditionally. Valeria turned around and left the vi, nning to go directly to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Cheryl''s wound was still recovering. The ugly scar made Cheryl not want to look in the mirror every day.


    The doctor reminded her, "Remember not to get your wound wet..."


    "When can the scar be repaired? How long do I have to be like this?" Cheryl could not take it anymore, and she began to regret being so ruthless.


    The doctor said, "Well... we will have to wait until the wound heals at least. It''ll take about two months since the cut on your face is quite deep." "Two months?" Cheryl thought.


    Cheryl did not give up and asked again, "Just tell me the truth. How much can this scar be repaired?"


    Of course, Cheryl wanted her face to be as good as new, but...


    The doctor was very professional and told the truth. "To be honest, there''s no way to estimate it. It also depends on a person''s recovery ability and the effect of the treatment. However, I can tell you that there''s no way to recover to its original state. At most, it can recover to 60 or 70 percent. Moreover, this is under the condition that the treatment effect is at its best." "What? Only 60 to 70 percent?"


    Cheryl was shocked and looked at the doctor in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that there was only a 60 to 70 percent recovery rate.


    "What kind of lousy hospital is this? I want to go overseas for treatment. I want to change hospitals!"


    Cheryl cried as she turned around and left the doctor''s consultation room. Cheryl did not want this at all. She still wanted to be Hackett''s beautiful bride.


    At this moment, Cheryl''s heart was filled with regret. Cheryl wondered why she had made such a stupid decision that night and disfigured her face.


    Cheryl cried as she returned to her ward. However, Cheryl ran into Valeria.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Valeria turned around and saw Cheryl. However, when Valeria saw Cheryl''s face, she was shocked.


    Cheryl was really ruthless.


    "Valeria Sharp! What are you doing here?" Cheryl was furious when she saw Valeria. Cheryl felt that Valeria was the reason why she was in this state now.


    Valeria looked at the deep scar on Cheryl''s face and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless to yourself just to frame me. How could you do that? Do you not want your face anymore?"


    "You did this to my face, and you still dare toe and mock me? Valeria Sharp, how can you be so shameless? You vicious woman!" Cheryl cried.


    "You know better than anyone whether I was the one who disfigured your face. I''m here to tell you that I won''t take the me for this. I


    5


    Cheryl deliberately raised her voice to attract the attention of many doctors, nurses, and patients. Cheryl wanted everyone to see this scene and take photos or videos with their phones before posting it online. In the corridor, Valeria was being criticized by everyone around


    Valeria had already sensed Cheryl''s intentions, so she put on her sunsses and quickened her pace toward the elevator.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    It had to be said that Cheryl was indeed an actress. Cheryl''s acting skills had reached the point of perfection.


    After entering the elevator, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Valeria did not know how was she going to find evidence to prove her innocence. The surveince video from that night clearly showed that Cheryl''s face was covered in blood after Valeria had left. Most people would not suspect that Cheryl had disfigured her own face. Everyone would assume that Valeria had done it.


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Valeria walked out of the hospital and was about to go to the parking lot when a group of Cheryl''s fans suddenly swarmed in and surrounded Valeria, throwing eggs and other trash at her.


    "How can there be such a vicious woman like you in the world? You actually ruined Cheryl''s face! You''re just jealous that Cheryl is prettier than you!"


    "Everyone,e and see what this bitch looks like!"


    "We want justice for Cheryl!"


    Valeria was almost suffocated by the mor of people and the smell of rotten eggs and vegetables in front of her.


    Valeria had not expected to be faced with a situation like this one day, and she did not know what to do.

 Chapter 117

    These brainless fans did not know the truth at all.


    However, Valeria could not exin it clearly either. Valeria could not even produce evidence to prove her innocence.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    and threw it at Valeria. Valeria was surrounded and could not find her way out.


    Suddenly, someone picked up a


    Valeria cried out in pain as she was hit by the rock.


    "Enough! You don''t know anything and you''re here framing someone!" Valeria could not take it anymore. Valeria wanted to defend herself, but at this moment, she realized how weak her words were. The group of fans were all criticizing her.


    "The evidence is conclusive, and you still dare to say it''s a frame job! Shameless woman! I don''t know how someone like you managed to sneak your way to be awyer!"


    "In the surveince video, you were the only one who entered Cheryl''s house. If it wasn''t you, who else could it be? Would Cheryl be so crazy as to disfigure her own face?"


    "That''s right. You''re really vicious. Does Hackett James know that you''re so ruthless? Isn''t he afraid that you''ll poison him to death?"


    Valer¨ªa really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Valeria was not a public figure. Faced with the verbal attacks of these brainless fans and the fact that they were all holding their phones and taking photos of her, her mind was a mess. Now, Valeria couldn''t leave either. Valeria was like amb waiting to be ughtered. She could only let these fans curse and throw things at her.


    Even when Valeria had been bullied and humiliated by Hackett four years ago, she had never felt so aggrieved.


    At this moment, a path emerged in the middle of the crowd and Valeria heard Tyler''s angry roar.


    "Get out of the way! If you don''t leave now, I''ll call the police. Your current actions are already considered a crime!


    "This was... Tyler''s voice?" Valeria thought.


    Valeria was in a daze as she watched Tyler push the fans to the side. Then, Hackett walked out from behind Tyler. Hackett''s long legs walked up to Valeria in a few steps, and his tall figurepletely enveloped her.


    Hackett was wearing a ck shirt with two buttons slightly unbuttoned. His sleeves were casually rolled up, and he was wearing a silver wristwatch. Hackett''s entire body exuded a noble aura, making people involuntarily respect him. Hackett walked up to Valeria, grabbed her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    Valeria subconsciously retracted her hand because her hand was dirty with the remnants of eggs that had been thrown at her earlier.


    Even Valeria was a little disgusted with her current sorry state.


    Hackett frowned slightly and nced at Valeria''s hand. Hackett then held her hand tightly again and pulled Valeria away.


    When the fans saw that it was Hackett, they became even crazier Theypletely put themselves in Cheryl''s shoes and shouted bitterly.


    "Mr. James! Why did you abandon the pure and kind Cheryl and like such a bitch! What kind of taste do you have?"


    0


    "Hackett James, you''ve been blinded by this bitch! She disfigured Cheryl''s face! Do you still want to protect her? How has she bewitched you?"


    ""You''ll be killed by this woman sooner orter!"


    "What did Cheryl ever do to you? No matter what, she was once your girlfriend. Do you have to be so heartless? Why are you still protecting this bitch at a time like this?"


    "They''re an adulterous couple. They''re a perfect match! No matter how rich you are, you''re not worthy of our kind Cheryl! You may be rich, but you''re brainless! Serves you right for being deceived by a bitch!"


    The insults became more and more unpleasant. Even Valeria could not stand it anymore. However, Hackett acted as if he could not hear anything and quickly pulled Valeria away from this area.


    Hackett left Tyler and the rest to handle everything else.


    Hackett pushed Valeria into the back seat of his car and said coldly to the driver in front, "We''re going home."


    "Yes!" The driver immediately started the car and slowly drove away from the hospital.


    Hackett took a towel and handed it to Valeria. "Wipe it off with this first. You can take a shower when we return."


    Now, Valeria was mentally and physically exhausted, and she didn''t want to say anything. Valeria just silently wiped off the remnants of rotten eggs from her body with the towel. There was even some on her hair. Valeria didn''t dare to imagine how bad she looked at this moment. She probably looked like someone who collected scraps for a living.


    Then, Valeria saw Hackett make a call and give an order in a nasty tone, "Delete all those things on the Inte! Also, sue those websites that are spreading these unfounded rumors! Don''t tell me all these fucking nonsense! I don''t want to hear a word. I want to see the results!"


    With that, Hackett hung up.


    Everyone knew that Hackett had a bad temper, but...


    Valeria was about to say something when Hackett called Cheryl again. His voice was emotionless. "Cheryl, stop this nonsense."


    On the other end of the phone, Cheryl shouted hysterically, "What do you mean nonsense! Do I deserve to have my face disfigured like this?! I''ll make Valeria Sharp pay! I won''t stop! She caused me to be like this! Hackett, you can''t be so biased! My brother will be sad if he finds out about this. Besides, you promised my brother to take good care of me. Is this how you take care of me?"


    Because it was too quiet in the car, Valeria could hear Cheryl''s voice clearly over the phone.


    Valeria looked up at Hackett''s tense profile. Hackett was silent for a few seconds before he hung up.


    Valeria felt that Hackett was in a very conflicted position. On one hand, Hackett felt guilty toward Cheryl, and on the other hand, he wanted to protect Valeria.


    Valeria felt tired on Hackett''s behalf as well, wondering why he had to go to such lengths.


    "Don''t you feel tired?" Valeria suddenly asked.


    Hackett looked at Valeria. "This is my business. Besides, I don''t feel tired."


    Honestly, Hackett did not feel tired at all. However, it would be even better if Valeria could ept his pursuit. At the very least, whatever he did would not be in vain. Right now, Hackett was the one making all the moves, while Valeriapletely


    ignored him.


    The car slowly entered the James Manor.


    The door was opened by the butler. Valeria got out of the car, and Hackett followed her.


    DDD 2 81%E


    "Go take a shower and change your clothes. Don''t go to thew office for the next few days. Stay at home. Leave this to me."


    Hackett said from behind Valeria.


    "There''s no need. I think I can find evidence to prove my innocence. I didn''t do this. I won''t take the me for it," Valeria said confidently.


    Hackett was silent for two seconds before saying, "I understand if you don''t want to admit it. Everyone has times when they can''t control their emotions, but... Valeria, no one will believe that Cheryl disfigured herself with a knife." Indeed, no one would believe such a ridiculous fact. However, only Valeria knew the truth. Cheryl had disfigured herself.


    "You don''t believe it either. You think I did it too."


    Hackett didn''t respond.


    Hackett was conflicted. It was not that Hackett did not want to believe Valeria, but Cheryl was a female celebrity who relied on her looks to make a living. Would Cheryl ruin her future like that

 Chapter 118

    hapter


    118


    Seeing that Hackett did not say anything. Valeria sneered and turned to walk into the guest room.


    Valeria wanted to quickly take a shower, change her clothes, and leave.


    While Valeria was showering and changing, Hackett stood outside the door and smoked one cigarette after another. Hackett did not believe Valeria''s wordspletely, and he was seriously thinking about whether Valeria was speaking the truth.


    The door opened with a bang. Valeria had already changed into clean clothes and walked out of the room.


    Valeria said to Hackett expressionlessly, "Thank you."


    Then, Valeria walked towards the elevator without looking back, Valeria didn''t want to stay here for a second longer.


    Hackett followed behind her and said, "I can understand why you couldn''t help but hit her the other day when you went to see her."


    Hackett thought, "After all if it had not been for Cheryl, Valeria''s child wouldn''t have been aborted back then."


    "No, you don''t understand. You still don''t understand why I hate Cheryl so much, but I don''t want you to understand now, either.


    Valeria stood in front of the elevator and looked at the man beside her. Hackett and Alex really looked alike. As expected of a biological father and son.


    Valeria admitted that during this period of time, she had thought many times about letting them acknowledge each other. However, Valeria hadpletely dispelled this thought now.


    It was better to let Alex grow up by her side. Naturally, Alex would be able to enjoy wealth and glory if he returned to the James family. However, many women had their eyes on the position of the James family''s young mistress. To obtain this position, Valeria could not imagine what they might do to Alex.


    Moreover, Hackett could not differentiate when girls were scheming or bitchy. This was too dangerous.


    Valeria had raised her son well for the past four years. In the future, she could still raise him until he became an adult.


    "Then tell me. How would I know if you don''t tell me?" Hackett was getting more and more confused about what Valeria was thinking. Her words were always unclear as if there was a hidden meaning in her words.


    The elevator door opened with a ding. Valeria was about to enter,pletely ignoring Hackett.


    Hackett grabbed Valeria''s hand and couldn''t help but say, "Stop going on blind dates. You won''t like those men. Don''t waste any more time. It will only make me frustrated. I know you''re deliberately trying to make things difficult for me. You''ve achieved your goal. You don''t have to go on blind dates anymore."


    Knowing Valeria was going on blind dates with other men made Hackett ufortable. It almost felt like thousands of ants were gnawing at his heart.


    "Even before you pped me, you had no right to ask this of me. After that p you gave me, you have even less right to ask this of me. Mr. James, please consider your current position." Valeria''s voice was cold as if she did not care about Hackett at


    all.


    Hackett''s handsome face tensed up as he said sternly, "Valeria Sharp, what do I have to do for you to give me a chance?"


    Hackett really wanted to know how to make Valeria open her heart and ept him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Now, no matter what Hackett did, Valeria chose to ignore him and refused to ept him at all. Hackett did not know what to


    <


    1. do.


    Valeria nced sideways at him and said calmly, "Do you want to know?"


    Hackett stared intently at her exquisite face, waiting for Valeria''s answer. "Kneel before me."


    "Kneel...?" Hackett thought to himself.


    810)


    Shock appeared in Hackett''s dark eyes. Hackett had never knelt to anyone, not even his grandfather or father. Now, Valeria was asking him to kneel before her.


    Valeria shook off Hackett''s hand and walked into the elevator before the elevator door slowly closed.


    Of course, Valeria knew that Hackett could not do it. How could a chosen one like Hackett kneel down to a woman so easily? Even if Hackett went bankrupt, he would probably not kneel to anyone. Valeria wanted to ask for something that she knew was impossible to make things difficult for Hackett and make him give


    1. up.


    Hackett would probably rather die than kneel before someone.


    Valeria knew Hackett too well. Hackett wouldn''t be able to do it, even at the cost of his life.


    Hackett stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window upstairs and watched Valeria enter the car before the driver drove away. Hackett''s dark eyes were filled with frustration.


    Valeria was determined to cut ties with him.


    Asking him to kneel was impossible. He was Hackett James! He had never knelt before anyone. No one was worthy of that! Hackett''s phone vibrated.


    Hackett nced at it. It was a call from Cheryl, but he had no desire to answer the phone.


    Hackett''s phone kept ringing as if it was going to ring until he answered the call.


    Hackett picked up the phone with an irritated expression. "What else do you want to say?"


    "Hackett, you''re too much. You deleted all thements on the Inte that were beneficial to me and even sued all the weekly entertainment gossip websites that helped me rify the facts. Do you hate me that much? Or do you love Valeria that much? Why are you defending her like this even though she did something wrong? Didn''t you see what happened to my face? The doctor said that it''s very likely that I won''t be able to recover fully. What should I do? What should I do?"


    On the phone, Cheryl seemed to have lost all herposure. Hackett had thwarted Cheryl''s meticulous n, and her n could not be carried out. Cheryl was so angry that she was about to go crazy.


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "If it weren''t for you, Valeria wouldn''t have aborted her child four years ago. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have to live a wandering life for four years."


    On the other end of the phone, Cheryl was stunned for a long time. "So you''re saying that I deserve to be disfigured? Do I deserve to be treated like this? Hackett James, are you even human?"


    Hackett suddenly felt a headacheing on. He pinched the space between his eyebrows with his slender fingers. "I''ve already contacted a foreign expert to give you a consultation and try his best to do a scar repair for you. What you have to do now is to maintain a good mood and wait for the expert toe and see you."


    "It''s useless! It''s impossible-No technology can repair it fully! Which man would want me like this? What about the rest of my life? Valeria ruined the second half of my life. I only spoke the truth to let the public know, and you stopped me in any way you could. You can''t tell right from wrong. You''re too biased Hackett, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Cheryl hung up on Hackett.


    Hackett looked at the disconnected call and could not help butugh. Hisughter was filled with sorrow as he repeated the word, "Biased..."


    "Who am I biased towards?" Hackett wondered


    Valeria felt that he was biased toward Cheryl, while Cheryl felt that he was biased toward Valeria.


    When Valeria returned home, she found that the vi was empty.


    "That''s strange. Why aren''t E and Alex at home?" Valeria wondered. Valeria had told E to stay at home to prevent her abusive husband from finding trouble with her, so Valeria was concerned about why E was not there. "E? Alex? Where did you guys go?"


    Valeria called loudly around the house but could not find the two of them.


    Valeria sat on the sofa and called E. The call was quickly answered. "E, where did you go? Didn''t I tell you to stay at home?"


    "Valeria, I was watching a movie with Alex. Alex kept saying that he wanted to watch it and that all the other children had already seen it."


    "Oh, I see. Then I''lle pick you both up. Which movie theater are you at?" Valeria looked at the time. It was better to pick them up personally. Otherwise, she would be worried.

 Chapter 119

    Valeria drove to the cinema where E and Alex were and waited outside.


    The movie would end after ten minutes. Valeria was a little thirsty, so she wanted to buy a bottle of water from the vending machine not far away.


    She opened the car door and walked to the vending machine. After scanning the QR code with her smartphone, she waited for the water to be dispensed.


    Just then, several youngdies passed by her. They first stared at her strangely before whispering to each other.


    "Is this the woman who disfigured Cheryl? She looks like the woman in the video."


    "Right, it seems to be her. She looks just like the woman in the surveince footage."


    Soon, there were more and more onlookers gathering behind Valeria and discussing animatedly.


    Valeria had just unscrewed the cap and taken a sip of the water when she realized that arge group of people, men and women, old and young, had gathered behind her. Those who had no idea what was going on might think that there were celebrities shooting a film there.


    Valeria turned around and looked at those people with a quizzical expression, but she couldn''t hear what they were discussing clearly. So she felt rather baffled.


    Just as she was about to walk away, a middle-aged woman suddenly stopped her. "Hey, are you the woman who disfigured Cheryl? I can''t imagine a young girl like you can be so ruthless. Beauty is so important for a female star. Is it worth it to do that just for a man?" Valeria''s lips parted in silent surprise.


    In the age of information technology, after the surveince footage was released online, almost everyone in the country could see it through their phones. People even recognized her when she was walking on the streets.


    Valeria did not answer. It was useless to say anything in such a situation. She walked towards her car, trying to leave as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, she found herself surrounded by crowds of people and she could not make her way out at all.


    "It''s her! She looks exactly like the woman in the surveince footage!"


    "We must condemn this kind of person and let her be punished by thew. Otherwise, such things will happen more often in the future!" "How shameless. She''s willing to do anything for a man. I heard that she''s awyer."


    "That means she is good at exploiting legal loopholes. If she manages to get away this time, she maymit more serious acts in the future." The hubbub made Valeria feel as though her head was about to explode.


    Perhaps she shouldn''t have gone out these few days. Instead, she should have hidden at home and waited for evidence to prove her innocence. When she was in the hospital, Hackett could protect her. But he was unlikely toe to her rescue at that moment. Therefore, she could only rely on herself. Suddenly, Valeria pointed in a direction and shouted, "The police are here!"


    "It''s useless! It''s impossible-No technology can repair it fully! Which man would want me like this? What about the rest of my life? Valeria ruined the second half of my life. I only spoke the truth to let the public know, and you stopped me in any way you could. You can''t tell right from wrong. You''re too biased Hackett, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Cheryl hung up on Hackett.


    Hackett looked at the disconnected call and could not help butugh. Hisughter was filled with sorrow as he repeated the word, "Biased..."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Who am I biased towards?" Hackett wondered


    Valeria felt that he was biased toward Cheryl, while Cheryl felt that he was biased toward Valeria.


    When Valeria returned home, she found that the vi was empty.


    "That''s strange. Why aren''t E and Alex at home?" Valeria wondered. Valeria had told E to stay at home to prevent her abusive husband from finding trouble with her, so Valeria was concerned about why E was not there. "E? Alex? Where did you guys go?"


    Valeria called loudly around the house but could not find the two of them.


    Valeria sat on the sofa and called E. The call was quickly answered. "E, where did you go? Didn''t I tell you to stay at home?"


    "Valeria, I was watching a movie with Alex. Alex kept saying that he wanted to watch it and that all the other children had already seen it."


    "Oh, I see. Then I''lle pick you both up. Which movie theater are you at?" Valeria looked at the time. It was better to pick them up personally. Otherwise, she would be wor

 Chapter 120

    Moreover, the little boy was very handsome. When he grew up, he would definitely sweep the girls he met off their feet.


    "Mommy."


    "Yes? What''s wrong?"


    "Every kid has a father, right?" Alex blinked his grape-shaped eyes as if he were asking something very important.


    No matter how reluctant Valeria was to answer that question, she had to admit, "Yes."


    "Then where did my daddy go? Do you have a photo of him? Can I see it?"


    Looking at Alex''s expectant face, Valeria felt a little uneasy.


    "Why do you suddenly want to see your father''s photo? Don''t you hate him?"


    The little boy had always hated his father. Valeria thought perhaps it was because she had told him that his father didn''t want them anymore.


    Alex jumped down from her arms and said, "Today, the teacher in the kindergarten said that every kid is born because their father loves their mother. But you said Daddy doesn''t want us and he doesn''t love you. How could he give birth to me?" Valeria was rendered speechless and did not know what to say.


    Did Hackett love her? At least not when


    she was pregnant with Alex.


    "Baby, your daddy... he..." She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to


    exin it to the child.


    Alex kept staring at her. Seeing that she was stuttering and could not give him a definite answer, he got a little impatient. "Mommy, I just want to see Daddy''s photo. Can you let me have a look?"


    "Then tell Mommy, why do you want to see Daddy''s photo?" Valeria wondered, "The boy has never made such a request before. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Uh... because the teacher said that I don''t look like you. I should look like Daddy. So, I want to see if I look like him."


    Valeria fell silent again and she really did not know what to do.


    "Should I show Hackett''s photo to the kid?"


    Alex and Hackett looked more than alike. The boy looked nearly identical to his father.


    However, she did not intend to let the child go back to the James family. There was no point in showing Hackett''s photo to the child.


    Hence, she lied. "Baby, I''m sorry. I don''t have Daddy''s phone, so I can''t show it to you."


    Upon hearing her words, disappointment was written all over Alex''s face. His sparkling eyes dimmed a little as he pouted. "Alright, forget it then... Daddy really doesn''t love us. Otherwise, why would he not even leave a photo to you? I hate him even more."


    Right then, E walked to the living room and shouted, "Alex, Valeria, the food is ready. Come over."


    Alex pouted and walked into the dining room unhappily. After taking a few steps, he turned around and called his mother, "Mommy, let''s eat."


    <


    Suddenly, Valeria''s heart ached terribly.


    It was heart wrenching to watch her son''s dejected figure from hind. The boy just wanted to see his father''s photo, but she couldn''t even satisfy such a simple request. Valeria got up and went to the dining room. Looking at her son sitting obediently on the dining chair, she felt like a fist was slowly closing over her heart.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look so glum?" After E ced a bowl of soup on the table, she noticed that something was wrong between the mother and son. Valeria smiled and shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s cat."


    After dinner, E bathed the child and put him to sleep. Whereas Valeria went to the terrace alone to get some fresh air.


    There had been too many things going on in the past two days, making her head spin.


    The only thought on her mind then was to find evidence to prove her innocence, but she didn''t know how.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Valeria took a look. It was Keith. He was calling probably because she hadn''t gone to thew office that day.


    She collected herself and answered the phone. "Keith."


    "Are you okay?" Keith did not ask her why she did not go to thew office or what had happened.


    "I''m fine."


    "You didn''t do that to Cheryl''s face, did you? I don''t think you''re that stupid. Even if you nurse a deep grudge, you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Valeria smiled. "Of course, it''s not me. I''ll find evidence to prove my innocence."


    On the other end of the phone, Keith was silent for a few seconds before saying, "That surveince footage is the damning evidence. It''s unlikely you can find other strong evidence."


    Valeria''s smile gradually disappeared. Of course, she knew that.


    Keith said again, "I can help you if you."


    "How are you going to help me?"It was a hopeless case. Valeria didn''t want to make things difficult for Keith.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my ways. If I help you uncover the truth, can you agree to my request?"


    Valeria looked up at the starry sky. She did not understand what Keith was trying to do. However, all she needed to do at the juncture was to bring the truth to light first. Otherwise, the longer it dragged on, the more it would harm her. "Sure, as long as you help me unmask the truth, I can agree to your request."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Then wait for my good news. Good night."


    After hanging up, Valeria fell into deep thought, pondering over what Keith would do.


    On the other hand, Keith was sitting in the car downstairs. After getting Valeria''s reply, he stepped on the elerator and headed straight to the hospital.


    At the hospital.


    Keith hid a recording device on his shirt and walked towards the inpatient department.


    He strode to Cheryl''s ward and knocked on the door. The woman''s voice could be heard from inside. "Come in."


    Keith pushed open the door and walked in. Cheryl had been severely depressed since she was hospitalized because of her marred face


    "What are you doing here? Defending Valeria and asking me to let her go?" Cheryl questioned him with hostility when she looked up and saw him.


    Presenting a professional look, Keith walked into the ward and sat on a chair at the side. "I''m here to talk to you and see you."


    He put the bouquet of flowers aside.


    Cheryl snorted coldly. "Cut your pretense. I don''t need your hypocriticalpassion. You''re here to cajole me on behalf of Valeria. Are you trying to sound me out? Or do you want a record our conversation? Youwyers love to y these tricks. She was the one who ruined my face. How dare she send you here!"


    Keith raised his eyebrows slightly. "Ms. Yeats, you do know a lot aboutwyers."


    "That''s because I yed a role as awyer before and know what awyer will do, Do you have anything else to say? I know all your tricks. Don''t waste your time here." Cheryl only wanted to be alone. Besides, she didn''t want anyone to see her face. Keith coughed. "I actually want to tell you a secret."

 Chapter 121

    Keith sessfully caught Cheryl''s attention with this sentence. He then looked up and asked, "What secret are you referring


    to?"


    Being awyer, Keith''s greatest asset was his gift of gab. He had intended to employ psychological strategies to extract the information he needed, but Cheryl''s attentiveness proved to be greater than he had anticipated.


    "Ms. Yeats, do you have any insight into why Valeria is so confident that she can unearth evidence to exonerate herself?"


    Cheryl was momentarily taken aback, before a sneer formed on her face. "You''re resorting to thewyer''s trickery to deceive me. It''s utterly impossible for her to discover any evidence because she is not innocent! The surveince footage had captured it all!" The ward was enveloped in silence, so pin-drop that they could hear the sound of each other''s breathing.


    A gentle smile crept up on Keith''s face. "Ms. Yeats, I possess some confidential information, which is why I''ve sought you out here."


    Unable to discern the man''s intentions, Cheryl resolved not to reveal anything about herself. She let out a disdainful, cold snort. "Everyone knows you and Valeria are close colleagues. It''s clear that you''re trying to shield her reputation and, ultimately, the reputation of yourw office. I won''t entertain any of your ims. Leave."


    Keith mused, "Ms. Yeats is so vignt."


    A soft smile yed on his lips as he spoke with deliberate calmness, "In truth, our objectives align. I don''t like seeing Hackett and Valeria being together either. That''s precisely why I''vee to discuss potential countermeasures with you." Cheryl remained silent, intently observing the man sitting across from her. She couldn''t discern whether or not he was being honest.


    Keith noticed that his words were starting to have an effect on Cheryl. So he carried on, "I came here today because I''m aware of the evidence that Valeria ims to possess, evidence that exposes your lies. If and when such evidence is brought to light, you won''t be able to live peacefully in the country. And Hackett will never trust you again.".


    Cheryl began to feel increasingly uneasy as the man''s words bore down on her. He didn''t sound like he was lying.


    Despite her growing unease, Cheryl maintained her fa?ade ofposure. "Why should I fear anything? I haven''t told a single lie. Everything was captured clearly on the surveince footage!"


    Sensing the mounting panic within the woman, Keith put on a subtle smile. "So, are you willing to take a gamble? Valeria ns to show us the evidence she possesses tomorrow night. Once the situation spirals out of control, you''ll not only lose Hackett but everything else as well. You''ll be left with nothing but the scar on your face. Are you brave enough to take that risk?"


    A strong wave of guilt washed over Cheryl, but she remained stubborn in her response. "Why wouldn''t I dare? She disfigured my face. Why should I fear her? Is she going to prove that I hurt my own face?"


    "Exactly!"


    Cheryl''s heart skipped a beat, and she stared at the man before her, feeling a sense of bewilderment. What exactly did he mean by his words?


    Keith exined, "Now, you may not be aware of it, butwyers tend to carry recording equipment and pinhole cameras with us as part of our professional equipment. On the day that Valeria came to meet with you, she had just been at a crime scene and had her pinhole cameras with her. So....


    As she stared nkly at the man before her, Cheryl''s eyes widened and her fingers clenched the nket.


    ti B.


    She thought to herself. "Does that Valeria ndestinely record everything that happened that night?"


    Dismay washed over Cheryl as she processed the gravity of the situation. The implications of the footage being uploaded to the inte, of her being exposed and subsequently ruined, were almost too much to bear. "If that happens, I''ll bepletely ruined. I won''t have any hope of continuing to live in this country. And as for Hackett... he''ll never talk to me again."


    Sensing the rising panic in Cheryl''s eyes, Keith vaguely guessed the truth.


    "So she recorded everything that happened that night? Nice, I''d like to see what she can provide. I have nothing to fear as I am not the liar!"


    Despite her growing confusion and agitation, Cheryl remained steadfast in her denial.


    Keith pulled out his business card and slid it across the table. "Valeria intends to unveil the evidence tomorrow night. However, we still have an opportunity to rectify the situation before then. Take your time to contemte it, and don''t hesitate to reach out to me. Frankly speaking, the only way we can nullify the evidence in Valeria''s possession is by working together."


    "I''m really curious. Don''t you like Valeria? Why don''t you want her to prove her innocence?" Cheryl couldn''t figure out this man''s thoughts.


    Keith''s demeanor turned extremely serious as he stated, "I am stopping her from proving her innocence because I don''t want her to stick with Hackett again. By thwarting her reputation, I can ensure sole guardianship over her. No one will vie for her affections and she shall solely be mine."


    With that, he turned around and left the ward.


    As Cheryl gazed at the man''s retreating figure, a cold shiver ran down her spine. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Keith''s intentions were twisted. He was willing to go to any lengths to possess Valeria, even if it meant destroying her in the process. She picked up the business card beside her and clenched her teeth.


    To be honest, an unsettling feeling crept over her. The thought of Valeria unveiling the evidence the following night made her downright anxious. She couldn''t help but worry that it would mark her ultimate downfall, leaving her with nothing but a face marred by scars. Outside the hospital.


    Keith turned to look at the words "the inpatient department" disyed behind him and let out a contented smile.


    Assuming everything went smoothly, Cheryl was expected to contact him before the morning of the following day, as she seemed to have fallen for what he had told her.


    Just then, her cell phone started ringing. A nce at the caller ID revealed it was Sherri.


    As a matter of fact, he had been messing with Sherri for quite some time now. It was about time he made a firm decision in his heart.


    When he answered the call, he was greeted by Sherri''s sweet voice. "Keith, would you finally agree to have dinner with me tonight? You''ve turned me down countless times already."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Sherri, I have said no to you time and again. Can''t you see what that means? I am not interested in reconciling with you. Please don''t waste your time chasing after me. I''m sorry," Keith firmly replied.


    And with that, he ended the call without giving Sherri a chance to reply.


    Keith had made his mind up to seize this opportunity to bring Valeria downpletely, as he knew that Hackett would


    B.


    never let go of her. Coincidentally, he didn''t want to either.


    66


    Valeria found herself restless and unable to leave her residence as the feared encountering hostile people on her way to thew office.


    In truth, Valeria was anticipating how Keith would address the station From her perspective, there was truly nothing more she could do.


    Tonight seemed destined to be a sleepless one, Valeria found herself tossing and turning in bed with no respite, while Hackett, far away at the manor, shared the same realet


    The man chain-smoked, one cigarette after another, his mind consumed by Valeria''s merciless words echoing in his head. "Unless you kneel before me


    Except for kneeling, he could do anything.


    Valeria had made such an unreasonable request and ced him in a difficult position on purpose.


    It was pitch-ck in the bedroom.


    Leaning against the armchair, a cigarette held between his lips, Hackett gazed out the window at the somber moonlight, his


    filled with a sense of destion.


    eyes


    Amidst his forlorn thoughts, he couldn''t help but let out a sorrowful chuckle.


    He was fully aware that he had brought this upon himself.


    Giving up on Valeria was simply out of the question for him at this point. However, he also found it exceedingly challenging to disregard Cheryl. After all, Abbot had died so tragically because of him.


    The man retrieved his phone and conducted an exhaustive search across the inte for Valeria''s surveince video. Upon discovering that there were no existing clips, he felt a sense of relief. It seemed that all the relevant information had been wiped out.

 Chapter 122

    Five o''clock in the morning.


    Keith leaned against the bed at home. He had been staying up all night waiting for a call.


    Finally, his phone rang.


    A self-assured grin graced his lips as expected. He was certain that Cheryl was distressed that very night, and he contemted for an extended period before finally resolving to make the call.


    He reached for his phone and activated the recording function.


    ""Ms. Yeats."


    There was a brief moment of silence on the other end of the line before the person asked, "How did you know it was me?


    "Because I''m going through the same agony as you are. I didn''t sleepst night. I fear that Valeria and Hackett will get back to each other, and my four years of effort will be wasted."


    "Tell me, how can we eliminate the evidence that Valeria possesses?"


    She finally confessed. His smile revealed his cunning n. "Act like you''re searching for Valeria to apologize and convince her not to release the evidence. I''ll coincidentally appear, supposedly discussing work with her. Then, you start an argument with her. I''ll seize the opportunity to intervene and separate Valeria from the situation. Meanwhile, you''ll rush upstairs to search for the USB drive. I remember she put it in the study. I''ll do my best to get you as much time as possible. Once you find it, destroy it immediately. Valeria may have made backups online, so you need to find them and cancel them as well."


    "Alright, let''s do that. I will head over there in the morning. You should prepare yourself too," she replied.


    "Ms. Yeats, you mustn''t forget that you''re an actress. Your performance has to be wless. Don''t give her any reason to suspect you. She''s been very cautious now and won''t let anyone get near her study. Moreover, no one else should know our ns," he cautioned Valeria.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the line, Cheryl''s faith in Keith had solidified. "Yes, I understand. But have you watched that video? It''s highly damaging for me."


    Finally, she took the bait. Keith said, "Yes, I have watched the video. It doesn''t work in your favor at all. Throughout the entire recording, she only pped you and never touched the knife. The timestamp clearly shows that your face was unharmed when she left, and the scratches only appeared ten minutes after she departed. This video is incredibly damaging as evidence. It canpletely contradict your version of events.


    "Then let''s act fast. We''ll do it first thing in the morning. I can''t wait any longer. We can''t let her expose that evidence, or everything will be lost," she dered urgently.


    "Alright. Just give me a heads up before you leave," Keith agreed


    Upon ending the call, Keith reviewed the recorded conversation and subsequently made his way to his study.


    The next day, early morning.


    Valeria remained sleepless throughout the night. As dawn approached, she began to feel a little drowsy and managed to get some shuteye for two hours before being jolted awake to E''s loud screams downstairs. "Valeria! Valeria!"


    In a flurry, E rushed up the stairs and frantically knocked on Valeria''s bedroom door.


    Mon, Nov


    50


    Q


    Valeria, who was in a trance, was jolted out of her thoughts by a knock at the door. After a moment of rest, she slowly rose from the bed and made her way to open it, her mind still in a dazed state. Opening the door groggily, Valeria mumbled, "What''s the matter? Is the child sleeping too soundly?"


    "No! Look at this! You''re innocent now!" E eximed, visibly ecstatic. She gleefully presented her phone to her, as though it were a precious treasure.


    Valeria picked up the phone with a perplexed expression and nced at the screen. To her surprise, it was news regarding Cheryl''s disfigurement.


    The title read, "The Truth Behind Cheryl''s Disfigurement. Did she intentionally ruin her own face?"


    Valeria''s senses jolted back to awareness and her eyes grew wide as she read the headline, utterly engrossed with the article.


    The essence of the report suggested that Cheryl may have intentionally disfigured her own face and falsely implicated another person. The news even included an attached r Mon, Nov


    person who talked with Cheryl on the phone was truly an extraordinary individual, his every word was persuasive.


    "He''s my friend and my superior. He''s indeed brilliant."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    A heavy sigh escaped Valeria''s lips. Keith had been instrumental in exposing the truth, and she was grateful to him beyond words...


    Despite not wishing to cause any further inconvenience to Keith, she seemed to be bothering him incessantly.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    Valeria returned the phone to E. "I need to answer the call."


    "Sure. I''ll go wake the child and drop them off at kindergarten," replied E with a brighter disposition. As she hummed along to a tune ying on her phone, she headed downstairs.


    Valeria returned to the bedroom and picked up her phone. It was Keith.


    She quickly grabbed her phone and dialed Keith''s number, "Keith, thank you so much! I can''t thank you enough!"


    Valeria couldn''t help but feel emotional. To say that she wasn''t moved would be a lie. It was as if Keith had pulled her out of the pits of fire and water.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone, Keith smiled and confidently stated, "Remember when you promised to fulfill one of my requests? Well, it''s about time you return the favor and show your gratitude." "Il do whatever you say!" Valeria was ted by the prospect of the truthing to light.


    "All I''m asking for, Valeria, is for you to marry me," he pleaded.


    Valeria''s smile froze in an instant as she stood there, phone in hand,pletely caught off guard by Keith''s unexpected request. It was something she had never anticipated.


    0

 Chapter 123

    As minutes ticked by with no response from Valeria, Keith''s voice on the other end of the phone broke the silence, "Why? Are you reneging on your promise?


    Valeria sat on the bed and yed with her hair absentmindedly. "Nope. I just don''t understand why you asked for such a demand. Correct me if I''m wrong, but you aren''t the type of..."


    "You mean, I am not a domineering man, right? But this time, I just want to be domineering for once. Only then can I marry you quickly."


    Keith had made up his mind this time around; he wasn''t going to miss this opportunity again.


    As the reality of the situation began to crystallize, the man grew increasingly anxious. He feared that if things were to carry on the way they were, he would be left with no opportunity of his own. Eventually, Hackett would take Valeria down; after all, they had a child. "Keith, you and Sherri..."


    Valeria had a strong hunch that Sherri wouldn''t easily let go of him. Additionally, considering Sherri was already divorced, it was clear that she had returned home to reconcile with Keith.


    "Valeria, let me make this clear once and for all. There is no chance for Sherri and me. Our rtionship concluded when she chose to marry someone else. Meanwhile, instead of marrying a stranger, why not consider marrying me? We already know each other. I also have genuine feelings for Alex. If you were to find someone else, can you guarantee that they would care for Alex as much as I do?"


    Her apprehension was due to the fear that her new husband wouldn''t ept the baby.


    "Valeria, please say yes to me."


    A turmoil of emotions and internal conflict raged within her. It was impossible to be with Hackett again, she knew it. Why not choose Keith instead?


    "Okay. Yes."


    As she ruminated over how badly Alex longed for a father, she couldn''t help but agree. She didn''t want Alex to grow up


    without a father.


    Keith let out a boisterousugh over the phone. "Fantastic! Thanks a lot. I''ll see youter at thew office"


    After ending the call, Valeria puzzled over why she didn''t feel the slightest bit ted. It was a peculiar feeling. She even detected a twinge of disappointment, but couldn''t fathom why.


    After freshening up, and changing into fresh clothes, Valeria readied herself to head downstairs for breakfast.


    In the dining ro


    E and Alex were having their breakfast.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning." She patted her son''s head and sat down beside him.


    She took a bite of her sandwich and then turned to Alex, sitting beside her. "Alex, would you like Keith to be your father?" she asked, her gaze fixed on him.


    "Really? That''s amazing! Keith is the best!" Alex eximed, taken aback.


    Even though she had anticipated the response, she still couldn''t help but feel disturbed by his shouting.


    III


    ti G.


    "Well, if things go ording to n, Keith should be your legal father in the future," Valeria dered, chomping down on another mouthful of her sandwich before taking a gulp of milk. +5 Keith was


    "Yes, the man you spoke highly of just now."


    "Oh? The man who found the evidence for you, and your superior? That''s wonderful! He had exerted so much effort on you. Surely, he will treat you exceptionally well in the days toe." A smile spread across Valeria''s face as she reminisced, "He has been treating me well enough. He''s truly a good person."


    Undeniably, Keith was a man with a strong sense of responsibility, emotional stability, and maturity, making him an ideal candidate for matrimony.


    The James Manor.


    The man, who had endured a sleepless night, had just slumped onto his bed, trying to catch a few winks when Tyler''s call came in.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Impatiently, he grabbed the phone. "Mr. James, take a look at the news I just sent you. There''s fresh evidence regarding Ms. Yeats'' disfigurement." Hackett ended the call and opened WhatsApp on his phone, only to find a piece of gossip news sent by Tyler.


    The more he went through the news and listened to the recorded call, the more his expression soured.


    He mused, "Cheryl had intentionally caused her own disfigurement?


    "From start to finish, this woman had been deceiving me! She had been manipting me like aplete fool!


    "Just like the night of the celebratory banquet, she had deceived me once again.


    "Abbot was such an upright person. How could her sister be such a vicious liar?"


    At the same time...


    Cheryl, who was still in the hospital, was on the verge of going insane.


    "Ah! Bitch! Scum! They''re actually on the same side!"


    Cheryl was overwhelmed by a sense of madness. She ruthlessly shattered anything within reach in the ward, leaving debris scattered on the floor. Doctors and nurses hurriedly rushed to the scene upon hearing the disturbance, but their attempts to calm her down proved futile.


    "Ms. Yeats, please try to remain calm. Your wound could reopen and it''s not good for healing."


    As the nurse attempted to intervene and hold Cheryl back, she shrugged her off with brute force. "Leave me alone! You fucking bitches! All of you!"


    Cheryl''s mind was still preupied with her recent phone conversation with Keith, leaving her trembling with anxiety. Her state worsened as she came across a barrage of derogatory and malicious social media posts branding her a lunatic and a malevolent woman, leaving her feeling like she was descending into the depths of hell.


    Considering how quickly the news had been spreading, it was quite possible that Hackett had already caught wind of it,


    tiG.


    The thought of this drove her to scream out in anguish. Her life had been entirely ruined.


    Apart from the scar that marred her beautiful face, she had nothing left. Absolutely nothing. Keith and Valeria hadpletely destroyed her life!


    Why was this happening?


    Why did she believe Keith? She knew that Keith liked Valeria. Why did fall into his trap?


    Cheryl wished she could turn back time, but there was nothing she could do.


    13


    "Where is my phone? Where is it?" Cheryl frantically rummaged around, desperately searching for her phone. She needed to call Hackett and exin herself; otherwise, she was certain that Hackett would harbor intense resentment towards her.


    The nurse picked up the phone from the floor and handed it to her, urging caution. "Here''s your phone, it''s alright now. Ms. Yeats, you really mustn''t get worked up any further. The stitches on your face havee undone. They''ll need to be re-stitchedter." Cheryl couldn''t care less now. She grabbed her phone to call Hackett.


    Unfortunately, regardless of how many times she tried reaching out via telephone, the line was continuously busy and she struggled to connect.


    Cheryl attempted to reach Tyler, but this time, the call went through immediately. She held onto her phone tightly as she spoke, "Tyler, could you please pass the phone to Hackett? I need to talk to him. Why hasn''t he been answering my calls? Why does his line keep appearing busy?"


    "Ms. Yeats, Mr. James doesn''t want to answer your call or talk to you now. You''d better stop calling."


    "I can exin it to him. Please, give him the phone..." Tears streamed down Cheryl''s face. She was as pathetic as a dog. "Ms. Yeats, Mr. James is in a fit of anger. He could kill you if you were here. How can he answer your call? Give up."


    With that, Tyler hung up.

 Chapter 124

    Cheryl fell onto the bed. Her face was as pale as paper, and his tears slowly streamed down his face.


    She saw it, and she heard the recording of the phone call....


    So now, she wished he could crush her to death...


    Cheryl''s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. She could no longer hear the doctors and nurses advising her not to cry. Otherwise, her wound would be infected and inmed.


    There was a rumble, and a sh of lightning outside the window made a violent thunderp. The sky was dark with clouds, and it looked like it was going to rain.


    Cheryl trembled slightly. She looked sideways at the gloomy sky outside the window, just like her current mood.


    Now, even with her brother being around, Hackett probably would not believe her anymore, let alone


    argue with her.


    In thew office.


    Valeria had just arrived at thew office when it started raining heavily.


    "Why did it rain suddenly,


    windows.


    Valeria mumbled as she walked out of the elevator and looked at the raindrops outside the


    Unexpectedly, Keith''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Maybe it''s celebrating the sess of my proposal. It''s so touched that it''s crying."


    Valeria was shocked. She turned around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Keith. "Don''t you make a sound when you walk?" she said.


    "You''re too focused." Keith handed her a cup of freshly boughttte.


    Valeria took the coffee and said, "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to your future husband." Keith''s tone was highly ambiguous as if the two of them were already married.


    For some reason, the more he acted like this, the more Valeria was not used to it. She even wanted to escape from him.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Keith thought that she was shy. He smiled and said, "Let''s pick Alex up from school in the afternoon and bring him for a meal. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him a little. We can discuss the wedding." "What? A wedding?"


    Valeria could not help but scream. Realizing that her voice was too loud, she covered her mouth.


    Seeing how adorable she looked, Keithughed out loud. "Is there a need to be so surprised? In the past, you hid the fact that you were married and didn''t even have a proper wedding. This time, I have to hold a grand ceremony so that you can feel the joy of being a bride."


    Speaking of which, Valeria felt quite sad.


    At that time, she looked forward to Hackett holding a wedding ceremony for her. Even if it was very simple, she would be very satisfied. She just wanted to experience the happiness of holding a wedding with Hackett.


    Unfortunately, Hackett kept dying it and finding excuses. When she was pregnant, he threw her a divorce agreement.


    XI B


    "But it''s too soon to discuss the wedding. Do your parents know? Do they approve?"


    3


    Valeria always felt that Keith''s parents would not agree to this marriage. Keith was outstanding, tall, and handsome. Why should he have to marry a woman who had been divorced and had a child?


    Keith held her hand and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of that. After we discuss the wedding, I''ll bring you to meet them. They''ll like you and Alex."


    Valeria could not say anything else and could only smile faintly.


    However, she felt suffocated and had an indescribable feeling.


    At this moment, a few more thunderps sounded. Valeria could not help but look out of the window.


    She felt that this rumbling thunder sounded like a warning to her to be cautious about getting married in a sh...


    Was she thinking too much?


    For the rest of the day, Keith and Valeria were busy with their own work. The rain did not stop for the entire day. After work, Keith followed her to the kindergarten to pick up the baby. He originally nned to bring the child to the amusement park after dinner, but the rain was so heavy that he could only send Valeria and Alex home.


    "I''ll send you home. Leave your car here ande back to get it tomorrow," Keith suggested. It was raining so heavily that he was worried about letting Valeria drive home.


    However, Valeria insisted on driving herself. "I can drive home. This is the new car I just mentioned. I''ve been driving it for almost two months. I''m worried about leaving it here. It''s fine. I''ll drive slower."


    At this moment, Keith''s phone rang.


    Keith picked up the phone. He did not know what was happening on the other end of the line, but his expression was a little ugly.


    Valeria said, "It''s fine. Go do your thing. I''ll drive back myself. Besides, the rain has eased up for the past half day. Look." Keith looked up at the night sky. The rain was indeed much lighter.


    Keith nced at the call from Sherri on his phone and then looked at Valeria and Alex in front of him. He said helplessly, "Then drive carefully. Alex, remind your mom to drive slowly. Call me when you get home, okay?" "Okay." Alex nodded obediently.


    "Alright, stop nagging. We''ll leave first. I''m worried that the rain will get heavy again."


    Valeria picked up the baby and ced him in the safety seat in the back seat of the car. Then, she sat in the driver''s seat and lowered the window to greet Keith. Then, she slowly drove away!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Keith''s phone rang again.


    Keith sighed and picked up the phone. "Sherri, it''s really impossible between us. I''ve already proposed to Valeria, and I''ve seeded."


    "Keith, if you


    don''te over tonight, I''ll wait here until


    you


    Mon, Nov


    1


    Keith had no choice but to meet Sherri.


    Valeria drove her child back to Starry Bay.


    "This is so annoying. Why is it raining again? And it''s so heavy... Valeria could not help but mutter.


    She drove into the garden and was shocked by what she saw.


    Valeria saw a man kneeling in the rain. He was drenched from head to toe. E stood at the side holding an umbre but did not dare to go forward.


    The windshield wipers kept moving, so Valeria really couldn''t see who was kneeling in the rain.


    ""Mommy!" Alex suddenly shouted.


    Valeria looked back. "What''s wrong?"


    "I want some water."


    "Alright, we''ll go home now. Get E to bring you water."


    Valeria pushed open the car door and immediately saw the man kneeling in the rain. Her eyes widened in shock, and she instantly closed the car door.


    How could it be Hackett?


    Hackett actually knelt?


    Moreover, he was kneeling in her garden. That proud man actually knelt. It was simply unbelievable. That was weird.


    If she was with the baby now, wouldn''t they bump into each other?


    Valeria turned around and looked at Alex in the back seat of the car. "Baby, stay in the car obediently and don''te down. I will help you get the umbre, okay?" "Okay."


    "Remember, if I don''t open the car door, you can''t get out!" Valeria reminded again.


    "I know, Mommy. You''re so long-winded. Hurry up and go." Alex leaned against the child''s seat and was ying games on theputer.


    12.4 Mon,


    Keith did not know what to say.


    Suddenly, lightning began to strike in the sky again, and the raindrops slowly became heavier.

 Chapter 125

    12.4 Mon,


    Valeria took a deep breath and got out of the car.


    E quickly came to her side with an umbre and said, "Valeria look... I''ve been trying to persuade him for a long time, but he won''t get up. Who is he?"


    When Hackett, who was kneeling in the rain, saw her, his dark eyes suddenly lit up.


    Valeria locked her gaze on the man and said expressionlessly, "My ex-husband."


    "What? So this is your ex-husband. I thought he was some suitor, but he''s so handsome..."


    This was the first time E saw this man. He was indeed tall, handsome, and had an extraordinary temperament. This was the first time E had seen such a handsome man in reality. Valeria could not help but roll her eyes and said, "Oh, dear. That''s because you haven''t seen many handsome men."


    She didn''t want to admit E''s words, although this damn man was indeed very deceptive. If he wasn''t a rich heir, he would definitely be scouted to be a celebrity.


    "Then tell me, what should we do now?" E looked at the man kneeling in the rain and felt a little distressed


    Valeria took the umbre from E''s hand. "Go back first. I''ll handle it."


    "Alright, is Alex in the car? I''ll bring him back. It''s raining so heavily." E turned around and was about to walk to the car


    Valeria grabbed her and said, "Don''t. I''ll carry him backter. Go home and wait."


    Although she did not understand what Valeria meant by doing this, E still nodded and returned to the vi.


    The rain became heavier, and the sound of thunder sounded in the night sky again. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. It was extremely terrifying.


    Valeria held the umbre and came in front of the man. She looked down at his handsome face. Even though it was drenched by the rain, he was still so sexy.


    "What do you mean? How is this behavior worthy of your identity as Mr. Hackett? Get up."


    To be honest, this man was kneeling in front of her. This scene was a little shocking to Valeria. This was Hackett. He actually lowered his head and gave up his pride to kneel to her. Even though Hackett was kneeling in front of her, his aura was still strong. He did not feel down at all.


    "What do you mean by not saying anything? Are you going to kneel here forever?" Valeria held an umbre. The rain pattered on the umbre, making it even a little noisy.


    Hackett looked up at her exquisite face and said in a low and hoarse voice, "You said that you would forgive me and give me a chance if I knelt to you. Now that I''ve done it. Will you forgive me?" Valeria did not know what to say.


    The sound of the heavy rain filled her ears, and her heart was in a mess. What should she do?


    She had already agreed to Keith''s proposal, and now Hackett was doing this....


    Even if Hackett knew everything now, it was toote. It was toote...


    170


    ti G.


    "Hackett, you don''t have to do this. Go back. It''s meaningless for me to forgive you. I don''t want to forgive you because I''ve already agreed to Keith''s proposal..." Hackett suddenly raised his head. His ck eyes were filled with shock as he roared angrily, "What did you say?! Who allowed you to agree to his proposal?"


    Valeria''s body trembled slightly. Even though this bastard was kneeling in front of her in the most humble manner, his aura was still so terrifying.


    "Why shouldn''t I agree? I''m just your ex-wife and a lowly one at that. You don''t have the right to interfere in my business."


    Valeria was furious when she saw Hackett''s domineering attitude. Did he really think that the entire world would revolve around him?


    "Reject his proposal," Hackett said.


    "Why should I reject him? Hackett, go back. Can''t you find any woman you want? Now that you''ve seen Cheryl''s true colors, you won''t be blinded by her anymore."


    No matter how she thought about it, Valeria felt that she should draw a clear line with Hackett. After experiencing so much and being disappointed time and time again, she definitely did not want to go back, nor did she want to repeat the same mistake.


    "Don''t make the decision for me! I know what I want!" Hackett clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking.


    Hackett didn''t expect that Keith actually dared to propose to Valeria. Keith was not worthy of Valeria.


    If he wasn''t kneeling here now, Hackett might have gone straight to Keith and beaten him up.


    How could this scumbag propose to Hackett''s ex-wife?


    "Then what do you want? You just can''t bear to see anyone else, okay? In the past, when I begged you to love me, you wouldn''t even look at me. Now that we''re divorced and have nothing to do with each other, you want to snatch me back. What do you think I am? I''m not your ything!" "I know you''re holding a grudge against me for pping you. I''ll kneel until you forgive me. Go in. Don''t catch a cold. Don''t worry about me."


    Amidst the sound of the rain, the man''s voice sounded so firm, as if he really nned to kneel here forever.


    "Hackett, what''s the point of doing this? I''ve already agreed to someone else''s proposal. How can I forgive you? Did you only let me down with that p? There are many things you''ve let me down with!"


    Valeria was really crazy. Hackett was really going to kneel here for the entire night. He would definitely fall sick tomorrow. Why was he so stubborn?


    She could not help but sneer. "If you want me and the dead baby to forgive you, you have to kneel and die here!"


    The dead baby...


    Hackett instantly felt as if he had been thrown into a bottomless abyss. He did not have the courage to refute a word about the child.


    He was the one who caused the death of his child. If he could trust Valeria back then, if he could bring Valeria to the hospital for a blood test, and if... The child should be three years old now


    He could ask for Valeria''s forgiveness for all his mistakes, but he would never be able to raise his head when it came to the child. He was not qualified to ask Valeria to forgive him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mon, Nov


    Hackett slowly lowered his head and looked at the huge ssh of rainwater on the ground. His jawline tightened as he clenched his fists.


    At the same time, Alex, who was in the car, could not hold it in anymore because he wanted to pee.


    However, Valeria had note to open the car door for a long time, so he unbuckled the safety seat belt on his body, opened the car door, and slipped out.


    Just as the atmosphere between Valeria and Hackett fell into dead silence...


    A childish voice broke the ice between them. "Mommy, why is this man kneeling here?"


    Valeria, who was holding an umbre, widened her eyes in surprise. She looked down at Alex who was hugging his legs. Valeria didn''t know why he came out.


    Then, Valeria looked at Hackett reflexively.


    1


    When Hackett heard this childish voice, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the little boy in front of him. He waspletely stunned and his eyes were filled with shock when he saw Alex.

 Chapter 126

    What... What was going on?


    "Mommy?"


    Didn''t Valeria say that the child had been aborted a long time ago? Whose child was he?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett stared at the little boy for a few seconds. His entire body froze and he could not move. It was as if a century had passed.


    This little boy looked like a miniature version of Hackett!


    Alex looked at Hackett''s shocked gaze and hugged Valeria''s legs tightly. He said in a childish voice, "Mommy, I have to pee. I can''t hold it. How long are you going to keep me in the car? I can''t hold it anymore." Valeria was iparably embarrassed at this moment, but she could only deal with her baby son''s need to pee first.


    "You want to pee? Then go back and find E. Go quickly. Don''t pee your pants." Valeria pushed him towards the stairs.


    Alex nced at Valeria and said, "Then what are you doing here with this man? Aren''t you going in with me together? Who is this man? He looks so familiar..."


    "Well, don''t dawdle. Hurry up and pee. If you dare to pee in your pants, I''ll tell Ms. Davis tomorrow."


    Valeria looked at the man''s stunned expression and only wanted to quickly send this little kid away. Why was he so talkative?


    This was too awkward...


    "Oh!"


    Alex nced at Hackett, who was still kneeling, and he turned around to go home.


    Seeing the child''s back, Hackett instantly stood up from the ground. Because he had knelt for too long, his legs were a little numb, and he staggered.


    Valeria subconsciously held the man''s body.


    Hackett looked up and met her guilty gaze, saying angrily, "Valeria! Exin to me what the fuck is going on! Don''t tell me this is Keith''s child! This child looks just like me!"


    Valeria turned her head away and blocked the man''s way. He was about to enter. "Don''t go in yet. I''m afraid you''ll scare the child," Valeria said.


    "Then tell me! What''s going on? Whose child is this?" Hackett already had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to hear it from Valeria.


    Valeria stammered, "Well, that''s what you think. I did not abort your child. I gave birth to it.


    Hackett was shocked.


    Hackett red at her angrily. His fierce gaze seemed to want to eat her up!


    Right now, the excitement in his heart was more than surprise. There was also more anger!


    Valeria had actually lied to him for so long. After returning to the country, she had even lied to him that she had aborted the child. Hackett had been so sad for so long. And Valeria had even built a tombstone!


    81


    u trb


    Only now did he realize that Valeria was really ruthless and wanted to torture him!


    18 66%


    afraid that


    "Valeria, you really got the guts. You''ve lied to me for so long. You lied to me that


    my child was aborted. Are you I''ll fight with you for custody? You made me build an empty tombstone for my son like an idiot! What was your mood when you went to the cemetery with me and looked at your


    our son''s tombstone? How could you be so indifferent when you saw me so sad?"


    Hackett felt an urge to strangle her to death. How could this woman be so ruthless?


    and remove Speaking of the empty tombstone, Valeria was furious. "How could you have the cheek to say that? Hurry up that tombstone! Aren''t you cursing my son? I told you not to erect a tombstone, but you refused to listen to me. Who are you ming?" Thinking of the tombstone still in the cemetery, Valeria felt ufortable all over. Her baby son was happy and alive.


    Hackett was so angry and roared, "Who are you ming? Are you ming me? You should have told me that the child was alive and well. Why would I build that tombstone? Let me ask you, if I didn''t see the child with my own eyes tonight, how long would you have lied to me?"


    "I do not n to let you know about the existence of the child for the rest of my life..."


    Valeria was halfway through her sentence when Hackett could not take it anymore. He roared, "Valeria! Are you nning to let my son recognize Keith as his father? So the child you asked me to find those days wasn''t Keith''s child. It''s actually my child, right? You''ve alreadye to beg me to find my child, but you are not willing to tell me that it is my child! How many times have I recognized my biological son? Why are you so vicious!" Vicious?


    He actually called her vicious?


    Valeria sneered, "You''re calling me vicious? Hackett, don''t you have a terrible conscience to say that? You were the one who did not want this child back then. I did n to abort the child, but I regretted it the moment I was about to undergo surgery! That is why I kept the child! Besides, I was the one who did the prenatal checkup, gave birth to the child, and raised him for the past four years. What does it have to do with you? Why do you want to snatch the child away so easily now?"


    Speaking of the past four years, she felt aggrieved.


    If the child that she had put up with a lot of trouble to bring up was returned to the James family, Valeria would not just give in.


    Hackett suddenly calmed down. Looking at Valeria''s angry and aggrieved expression, he actually felt a little distressed.


    After an unknown period of time, the rain gradually lessened. There was no need to hold an umbre.


    The man suddenly said in a deep voice, "Thank you for keeping this child."


    When Hackett saw the little kid just now, he thought that he was dreaming. There was actually a little boy who looked so simr to him. He felt that his biological son just looked like this In a daze, Hackett thought he was hallucinating until the little kid hugged Valeria and called her mommy. He was so nervous that his heart raced, and he even found it difficult to breathe. Looking at his deep eyes, Valeria could not help but soften her heart again. She had already been soft-hearted towards this man too many times. This time, she was determined not to! "Don''t try that. I won''t change my mind. I won''t give you custody. Stop dreaming. I''ve already agreed to Keith''s proposal. Moreover, the kid especially likes Keith to be his father. In the future..." Valeria wanted him to give uppletely. However, halfway through her sentence, Hackett suddenly pulled her into his


    arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips forcefully, blocking what she wanted to say next.


    She did not expect Hackett to endure it!


    3


    She widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She hit the man''s chest hard. "Hackett! Let go of me! Why are you acting like a hooligan? Get lost!"


    However, Hackett kissed her deeper and deeper. The more he kissed her, the more engrossed he became, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    "Valeria, stop dreaming. I won''t give my woman and child to another man. You know my temper."


    Hackett kissed her until the two of them were about to suffocate. He let go of her and pressed his forehead against hers as he spoke seriously.


    "I''ve already decided. You have no choice. It''s toote!"


    Valeria kept panting. Her cheeks were still slightly red. She pushed Hackett away forcefully, but he hugged her even tighter.


    "It''s useless. As long as I''m here, you can''t marry Keith. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." Hackett''srge palm grabbed her head, his gaze ruthless and firm.


    0


    ti B.


    ?

 Chapter 127

    ti B.


    ?


    "Hackett! Don''t forget that we''re already divorced. You have no right to control me!"


    "I do, and I''ve made up my mind to interfere into this! You''ve been lying to me for so long, but I haven''t thought of how to deal with you!"


    Hackett was excited and angry. In fact, he really wanted to rush in and tell that kid that he was his father, but he was afraid that he would scare the child, so Hackett could only restrain himself. Valeria was stunned. "You want to deal with me? What right do you have to deal with me? If I did not keep this child, your son would have been killed by your cold-bloodedness!"


    At the same time...


    In the vi, E and Alex leaned against the window and watched the two people arguing outside.


    "E, why do you think Mommy quarreled with that man? Is he bullying Mommy?" Although Alex could not understand what was going on between the adults, he could feel that Hackett was very fierce. That man?


    E looked at the little guy beside her in confusion. "So Alex did not know his father?" E thought.


    "Alex, don''t you know this man? You''ve never seen him before?"


    E asked tentatively because she really did not know what had happened between Valeria and her ex-husband. Was there some deep hatred between them? Had the child never seen his father since he was born? Alex shook his head and said, "No, I don''t. That man seems to be bullying Mommy. I have to save Mommy."


    With that, the little guy turned around and was about to walk towards the entrance to save his mommy.


    "Hey, Alex,e back!" E went forward and carried the little guy back. She exined patiently to him, "That man did not bully your mommy. They''re talking about something. Let''s go up and y with the puzzle, okay?" In the garden.


    After arguing for a while, Valeria was tired. When she saw that the rain had stopped, she threw the umbre to the side. "You should go back. You''re not in a position to see your son. You''ll scare him. Besides, he doesn''t even know you exist. He doesn''t know you." Valeria knew that this man wanted to rush in to see his son, but this situation would only scare Alex Sharp.


    Hackett''s handsome face was tense as he suppressed the anger in his heart. He had missed four years ofpanying his son. "I know. I won''t be rash, but tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Go back and sleep with your son. I''ll guard outside." Hackett nned to stay in the car for the entire night. After all, he would not be able to sleep even if he went back. Valeria was slightly stunned. "No, what are you doing here? Standing guard?"


    "Nonsense! Didn''t my son get kidnapped here before? Of course I have to guard him. What if the same thing happens again?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When he thought about how the child had been kidnapped here he immediately wanted to change the vi for Valeria and the child to live in. The security measures here were too poor, and anyone could enter.


    tiG.


    "Can you not curse my son? If you have the time, hurry up and remove that empty tombstone. Just thinking about it makes me angry."


    After saying that, Valeria turned around and returned to the vi, ignoring him.


    Hackett picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Hurry up and remove that empty tombstone. Cut the crap! So what if it''s raining? So what if it''s dark? Hurry up and remove it!" Hearing the door open, E and Alex looked up at the same time.


    "Mommy! That man..."


    Before Alex could finish speaking, Valeria walked over and held his hand. "That man is here to talk to me about work. It''ste. You can''t y anymore. It''s time to sleep."


    E had probably guessed what was going on, so she did not interrupt and quietly packed up the toys.


    "But Mommy, I saw that man biting you just now. Was he bullying you?"


    Valeria''s face turned red. She could not help but look up at E. E could not help but snicker.


    Valeria patted her son''s head gently and said, "You''re still a child, and you don''t know what happened. Hurry up and go upstairs to shower and sleep. You have to wake up early tomorrow. The teacher wants to bring you to the museum to take a look." "That''s right. I almost forgot."


    Hence, Valeria brought the child upstairs.


    E quietly packed up the toys and could not help but look out of the window. The man kneeling in the rain had disappeared, but he did not leave. He stayed in the car.


    After some time, Valeria came downstairs.


    "E, why aren''t you asleep?"


    "Valeria, your ex-husband is still outside in the car. Is he not nning to leave?"


    "Forget about him. He can do whatever he wants. He''s just paranoid." Valeria nced at the car parked in the garden outside. "Is Hackett really nning to stay here for the entire night?" she thought.


    E originally wanted to ask more, but she hesitated. Thinking about her family matters, she did not want to say anything


    amily had their own difficulties. else. She could only say that every


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and rest first. Call me if you need anything


    "Yeah."


    E went upstairs. Valeria walked to the window and looked at the white Bentley parked outside with a thoughtful expression.


    After watching for a while, she also went upstairs to sleep,


    All the lights in


    vi suddenly went out.


    Sitting in the car, Hackett looked up at the bedroom with the lights off. He did not know how to describe his feelings tonight. It was as exciting as riding a roller coaster.


    He had unexpectedly discovered his biological son!


    ti B


    He had always thought that the child had been aborted a long time ago. Hackett did not expect the child to be left behind and he had already grown up.


    Hackett had fantasized countless times about what it would be like if the child was still alive. After seeing it for real, he could not calm down the passion in his heart for a long time. Hackett lit a cigarette and held it between his lips. When he thought of how the little kid had called him just now, he could not help but smile.


    Perhaps even Hackett himself did not expect that he would show such a gentle smile.


    The next day, early morning.


    Alex put on his school uniform early in the morning. After breakfast, he prepared to go to kindergarten.


    However, Valeria was washing up and E was busy in the kitchen, so Alex snuck into the garden alone and looked at the sports car.


    Having a sports car was probably every boy''s dream. They would be extremely excited when they saw it.


    Alex ran to the car. At this moment, the window rolled down, and Hackett fell asleep in the car seat.


    In his daze, the man felt something touching his cheek. He could not help but frown, thinking that he was dreaming.


    However, after a while, Hackett felt a little finger poking his face. He slowly opened his eyes.


    What greeted his eyes was a small face that looked exactly like him. A pair of cute and big eyes blinked as Alex poked Hackett''s face with his little finger. Hackett was stunned for a long time, thinking that he was dreaming.


    Alex saw that he was awake andughed cutely, "Sir, who are you? Why are you sleeping in our garden?"

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 Mister?


    Hearing this brat call him Mister, Hackett finally reacted. This brat was calling him, and it wasn''t a dream. Although he was a little angry, the child did not know him yet. It was already polite for him to call him mister. "I''m... your mommy''s friend."


    Hackett sat up straight and answered his question seriously. Then, he stared at the little thing in front of him and scanned his little face inch by inch. As expected of his son. The boy looked exactly like him when he was younger. "Oh... Mister, is this your car? It''s so cool. It''s different from the gift Mommy bought for me. The one Mommy bought is so small."


    Alex was curiously observing the sports car in front of him. He wished he could climb into the car and take a look.


    Seeing his excited eyes, Hackett smiled. This kid was just like him. He was interested in sports cars.


    "You like it? Come in and take a look?" Hackett lured the little brat in front of him.


    Alex''s eyes lit up. "Really? But Mommy said not to touch other people''s things."


    "You won''t be doing it without permission. You have my permission. It''s okay."


    The car door slowly opened. The man stood up and left the car. He nced at the little kid in front of him and said in a low voice, "Go in and have a sit."


    Alex revealed a surprised smile. "Thank you, Mister, but don''t tell Mommy. Otherwise, Mommy will nag."


    With that, the little guy stuck out his butt and climbed into the driver''s seat. His chubby little hands were holding the steering wheel, and his face was filled with excitement.


    "Wow! Mister, your car is so cool. I want to buy this kind of car when I grow up."


    Looking at Alex''s excited eyes, a smile appeared on Hackett''s lips. He could not help but stroke Alex''s fluffy head. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Alex."


    Alex...


    The man repeated the name in his heart.


    It turned out that his son''s name was Alex. It turned out that he had brushed past his son countless times.


    Thest time he met Valeria and Keith in the restaurant, the little boy in Keith''s arms was his son...


    And he only saw the back of his head. He didn''t see anything else.


    Also, when Valeria begged him to save the child, he did not even take a single look even though the child had been found. If he could put down his prejudice at that time and take a look at the child, he would probably be able to recognize that it was his child at a nce. When he thought of these moments when they brushed past each other, there was only regret in his heart.


    Fortunately, he finally saw this little guy''s true appearancest night. He looked so simr to him. Who dared to say that he


    <


    ti G.


    was not his son?


    Suddenly, Valeria''s voice infiltrated his world. "Alex! You''re going to bete for school and you''re still fooling around here!"


    The man''s thoughts were pulled back to reality.


    Valeria frowned and walked to the front of the car. Alex pouted and obediently climbed out of the car again. He muttered, "Mommy, you''re so fierce. Hmph!" "What are you mumbling about? Hurry up! You''re a man and you''re dilly-dallying. If you''re a man, you have to be fast." Valeria held his small hand.


    Alex looked unconvinced. "I haven''t grown up yet. I''m not a man."


    Seeing the mother and son bickering, Hackett couldn''t help but smile. It was warm and cute. How many such moments had he missed in the past four years? Seeing that Valeria was about to pull the child to her car, he grabbed Valeria''s wrist.


    "What?" Valeria turned around in confusion.


    "I''ll send you guys there."


    "There''s no need. I can..."


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, Alex screamed in shock, "Mommy! Let this man send me. I want to take this car. It''s so cool!"


    She was speechless. This little brat really despised the poor and loved the rich. He was instantly won over by just a car? She thought that this little brat would reject Hackett, but she didn''t expect.... Alex held her hand and started to wheedle. "Mommy... Mommy... I want to sit in this car. Just once, okay?"


    Hackett carried the little guy and said, "Let me help you decide. We''ll take this car to school today."


    "Yay! That''s great!" The little guy was so happy that he almost jumped up and crawled into the backseat of the car.


    Valeria was speechless. This was the son she had raised for four years, the warm little boy who had touched her countless times... He had been bought over by Hackett, his despicable father, just like that. "Hackett..."


    "What? Didn''t you say you were in a hurry? Get in." Hackett also got into the driver''s seat and fastened his seatbelt.


    The father and son looked up at Valeria at the same time, waiting for her to get into the car.


    Could this be the tacit understanding between biological father and son? And they looked so simr...


    Helpless, Valeria could only sit in the front passenger seat and fasten her seatbelt. She nced at the little brat in the backseat and said, "Alex, I''m warning you to sit still. Otherwise, we''ll get out of the ear immediately." "Oh, okay." Alex immediately sat down obediently and stopped making a fuss.


    However, Hackett still had a doting smile on his face. He started the car and slowly left Starry Bay.


    Alex suddenly leaned on his car seat and asked in a childish voice, "Mister, how much is this car? I want to buy it in the future. It''s too cool."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You like it so much? How about I give it to you?" Hackett looked at his son''s innocent face in the rearview mirror.


    G.


    "Really? Really? Mister, you''re so generous!" Alex was overjoyed. There was such a great thing? This man was probably an angel who had descended to the mortal world.


    Valeria frowned unhappily and looked at the handsome side profile of the man beside her. "Hackett, what are you doing? You''re instilling in the child the idea of reaping without sowing! You can''t spoil him like that." The man nced at her with an indulgent smile. "I like doing it


    "I''m not willing! I''ve worked hard for four years to nurture those good habits. Sooner orter, you''ll spoil him!"


    Valeria did not agree with Hackett''s parenting style. If he spoiled the child so much, Alex would be spoiled sooner orter and be profligate.


    "It''s not that serious. He is still young. He can be taught slowly." Hackett did not think much of it. Perhaps he had just found out about the existence of his child, so he could not help but feel a little emotional. Valeria didn''t say anything, nor did she want to argue with him in front of the child.


    After sending him to kindergarten, they were like a married couple who had not gotten a divorce. They watched helplessly as Alex entered kindergarten.


    Valeria turned around and looked at Hackett beside her. "I have no intention of letting you acknowledge your son. Don''t tter yourself."


    The man sneered. "I''m not ttering myself just based on the fact that he is my son."

 Chapter 129

    u Xi B 66%1


    "Forget it. I can''tmunicate with you. Go do what you need to do."


    Valeria turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and pointed at him. "Have you removed that empty tombstone? Stop cursing my son!" Embarrassment shed across the man''s handsome face. "I removed it long ago." This was probably the stupidest thing he had done since he was born.


    Valeria turned around and wanted to hail a taxi by the roadside. Unexpectedly, the man grabbed her arm. "Let me drive you. It''s rush hour now. You won''t be able to get a taxi."


    Of course, she knew that she couldn''t get a taxi, but ever since Hackett saw the childst night, she felt ufortable and didn''t know how to face this man.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It was from Keith. He was probably wondering why she hadn''t gone to thew office yet.


    Valeria nced at Hackett who was beside her and walked to the side to pick up the call. "Hello, I''m on the way. There''s a traffic jam. I''ll be there soon. You guys can start the meeting first. Don''t wait for me." Hackett, who was standing at the side, immediately knew who the caller was. A trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria got into the man''s car and urged, "Hurry up then. I''m going to bete for work. I have an important meeting to attend."


    Hackett did not say anything. He got into the car silently, started the car, and left the kindergarten.


    After entering the driveway, the man deliberately drove very slowly and deliberately took a long detour.


    Valeria did not notice it at first, but she felt that she was getting further and further away from thew office. She could not help but ask, "Why are you taking a long detour?"


    "Because of the traffic jam." Hackett looked straight ahead and seemed to be very focused on driving.


    However, the detour was getting longer and longer. It was obvious that he did not want her to go to thew office.


    Valeria narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man''s handsome side profile. "Hackett, you did it on purpose, right? You don''t want me to go to thew office to see Keith, right?"


    "So what if I am?" He didn''t hide anything.


    "You can''t get in the way of my work. Just get me to work. I''ve got a lot on my te today." She nced at the clock. The meeting had started, but she wasn''t there yet.


    "Unless you reject Keith''s proposal, I won''t let you go tow office. Or if you want to be awyer, I can open aw office for you."


    This nonchnt tone made Valeria furious. She was so angry that sheughed. "Are you threatening me? Is this your attitude of begging for forgiveness? Don''t think that I will definitely return to your side just because there''s a child in the middle." "I know."


    Of course, he knew that it would not be easy for Valeria to return to his side. However, when he thought about how Valeria and Keith worked in the samew office, he gritted his teeth hatefully.


    ti B


    "Since you know, hurry up and send me to thew office. Otherwise, I''ll jump out of the car right now."


    "How dare you!" Hackett frowned slightly. This woman must be crazy to say such words.


    Valeria snorted. "Let''s see if I dare!"


    Although he knew that it was unlikely, Hackett still drove towards thew office. He could not bet on Valeria''s life, especially when his son existed. Soon, the car slowly stopped under the office building.


    Valeria unbuckled her seatbelt and pushed open the door to get out of the car. She was really going to bete.


    However, the man said, "If you''re very busy this afternoon, I''ll pick the child up from school."


    "No need. I hired a babysitter. She will pick the child up from school." Valeria looked back at him before running into the building without looking back. Looking at her anxious back, Hackett watched her go in before driving away slowly.


    James Group.


    In the CEO''s office, the man sat on the office chair, his long legs elegantly crossing on the table. There was a cigarette between his lips. The smoke lingered, blurring his handsome facial features. At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    He didn''t even look. "Come in."


    The secretary walked into the office and saw the CEO''s rxed appearance. The secretary said, "Mr. James, do you want to attend the meeting in the morning? It will start in ten minutes."


    He had just found out about his son''s existence. How could he be in the mood to work?


    Hackett put down his legs, stubbed out his cigarette, and said, "No, let Mr. Hill go." ""Will do."


    The secretary left the office and closed the door.


    At that moment, his phone rang again. He nced at it and saw that it was still Cheryl calling. He didn''t know how many times Cheryl had called since yesterday. It was about to blow up his phone, but he didn''t want to answer any of them. He did not want to take another look at this lying girl, let alone say anything more to her.


    Only then did Hackett realize that he had been fooled by this girl all these years.


    He hung up the phone and blocked the number.


    Then, he was immersed in the joy of having a cute child descend from the sky. When he thought of that little brat''s clever appearance, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Soon, it was time for kindergarten to end.


    Although Valeria did not ask him to pick up the child from school, Hackett still decided to go to kindergarten. He would only be at ease if he saw his son being picked up with his own eyes. Hackett parked the car under a tree by the roadside. He lowered the window and silently watched as the children were picked up one by one.


    019


    ti G.


    At the same time, E arrived at the school gate on time. He immediately saw Alex running out.


    "Alex! Over here!"


    "E!" Alex ran towards her happily.


    E took the baby''s hand and walked to the other side.


    1166% +5


    When Hackett, who was sitting in the car by the roadside, saw this scene, a doting smile appeared on his lips. Many of this kid''s expressions were exactly the same as his.


    This little brat seemed to have noticed that the cotton candy seller by the roadside and he couldn''t walk anymore. He was pestering the babysitter to buy it for him. His coquettish look was extremely cute. Hackett was mesmerized by it. He was indeed his child. No matter how he looked at him, he was adorable.


    However, at this moment, a man appeared in front of E and the child. He did not look like a kind person.


    When Hackett saw this, the gentleness on his handsome face instantly disappeared without a trace. He pushed open the car door and prepared to go over to take a look.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    At the same time.


    E bought a cotton candy and gave it to Alex. Alex was happily eating the cotton candy when a tall and burly man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "E, how dare you cheat on me! You''ve even given birth to a child!"


    E looked at the man in front of her and immediately picked up the child. She took a step back and looked flustered. "Why are you here?"


    "How many fucking days have I been looking for you? You hid in that vi district and refused toe out. Now that I''ve finally found you, what''s up with this child? Have you cheated on me? You''ve even given birth to a child?" The man grabbed E''s arm, not giving her a chance to escape.


    #

 Chapter 130

    "Let go of me! This child isn''t mine! I''m working as a babysitter in the vi district. This is the owner''s child!" E struggled


    to leave, but she couldn''t break free.


    Although she had a ck belt in Muay Thai, her husband was a mixed martial arts practitioner and his skills were not inferior to hers. That was why she was a victim of domestic violence.


    Initially, they were able to date and get married because they hadmon interests. However, who would have thought that it would be the beginning of her tragic life? She would suffer from domestic violence every other day.. "E, this is a bad person. Let''s call the police."


    Alex looked at the fierce man in front of him and was a little afraid. After all, there was a huge difference in height.


    When the man heard this, he was furious. "You little brat, who are you calling a bad person? How am I a bad person? Are those who live there in the vi district so uneducated? You''re casually calling others bad people!" Alex was frightened by the man''s burly appearance. He hugged E''s neck tightly. "E, I''m scared."


    "Alex, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." E patted the child''s back gently tofort him.


    E looked at her husband. "If you have anything to say,e at me. Don''t vent your anger on someone else''s child. This is the employer''s child. He has nothing to do with our family matters. Let me send the child back first." "Let''s go. I''ll send this brat back with you. It''s really a hindrance to bring this child along."


    The man pushed E, looking like he was ready to pester her.


    E''s expression was ugly. Her expression revealed strong fear. How could she get rid of this abusive man?


    Alex threw the cotton candy in his hand at the man and said fiercely, "You''re not allowed to bully E! Bad person!"


    "You little brat, shut up. Don''t think that I won''t beat you up! Uneducated brat, do you think you''re superior just because you live in a vi district?" The man was full of vulgarities and had no manners to speak of.


    At this moment, Hackett''s tall figure suddenly appeared. His tone was extremely cold. "Try hitting him once. Who are you calling uneducated?"


    This voice?


    E turned around and saw Hackett. Her


    eyes lit up!


    Wasn''t this Valeria''s ex-husband? He was Alex''s father!


    "Mister?" Alex widened his eyes in surprise when he saw Hackett He could not help but call out.


    E really did not want to implicate the child because of her family matters. She handed the child to Hackett. "Sir, please take the child and leave first. This is my personal matter. I can handle it myself." Hackett did not reach out to hug the child. Instead, he nced at her. "My car is over there. Get in with the child first. Leave this to me."


    With that, the man handed the car keys to E.


    E was a little hesitant. After all, this was her personal matter. How could she have the cheek to trouble others? Moreover, this was Valeria''s ex-husband!


    12:48 Mon, N


    1


    +6


    The man was extremely displeased when he saw Hacketting here to save the damsel in distress. He began to curse, "Who the fuck do you think you are! How dare youe to try and save the damsel in distress? Why? Are you this bitch''s lover? That''s great. You delivered yourself to my door!"


    "Sir, it''s better for you to leave with the child. I don''t want to implicate you, can''t let you all get hurt."


    ler


    Alex... Valeria has been so nice to me. I


    E still wanted him to carry the child and leave first while she took responsibility for everything. This was originally her own business.


    Hackett looked impatient. He said onest time, "Go wait in the car. Leave this to me. You''re in charge of protecting the child."


    With that, he punched the man in the face.


    The seemingly burly man actually fell to the ground after getting hit. E did not expect her husband to fall to the ground. She looked at Hackett with admiration.


    Alex could not help but exim, "Mister is so cool!"


    "Go wait in the car. Don''t make me say it a third time!" Hackett said sternly.


    Only then did E react. She held the car keys tightly and carried the child toward the car.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The man who was knocked to the ground was obviously stunned. He did not expect Hackett, who looked like a graceful young master, to be so irritable and fierce! He even knew how to attack!


    "Are you fucking looking for death? How dare you attack me!"


    The man was about to get up and counterattack when Hackett kicked him in the chest again and he fell to the ground.


    with you." knocking on my door. I can spar "I''m full of anger and I have nowhere to vent it. You came Hackett gritted his teeth and said. As he stepped on the man, he loosened his tie. It looked like he was really going to fight.


    On the other side, E quickly hid in the car with the child in her arms. She originally wanted to call the police, but when she turned around and saw this scene, she was dumbfounded...


    Her husband had always been the one to beat others down. Now her husband was being stepped on by Hackett and could not move. She almost thought that her eyes were mistaken.


    Alex leaned against the car window and pped when he saw this scene. "Mister, you can do it! Kill the bad guy!"


    Her phone rang. It was Valeria.


    E could not take her eyes off her husband as she watched him being abused. Then, she picked up the call. Valeria''s voice came from the other end. "E, have you picked up the child? Why isn''t he back yet?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh, Valeria, hurry up ande over! I met my husband on the way when picking up the child!"


    "What? Your violent husband? Where are you? I''ll be right there! Valeria''s voice immediately changed.


    E was so engrossed in watching that she almost forgot to call Valeria. She suddenly realized something. "Don''t be too anxious. Fortunately, I met your ex-husband and he helped us out, so we''re fine now. You don''t have to worry. Drive slowly." "Hackett? He''s here too?"


    When Valeria heard the word ''ex-husband'' on the phone, she immediately felt relieved. If Hackett was here, E and the child should be fine.


    E nodded. "Yes, he''s really amazing. He looks like a young master, but I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless."


    "Send me your location. I''ll rush over now!"


    "Okay!"


    Not long after, Hackett returned to the parking space, and the man was beaten until hey on the ground and could not get


    1. up.


    E and Alex were dumbfounded. They did not expect him to be so... violent.


    At this moment, Valeria also rushed over. She stopped the car at the back and pushed open the car door anxiously.


    "E! Alex! Are you alright?!"


    Valeria heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the two people hiding in the car unscathed.


    Meanwhile, Hackett stood at the side. His snow-white shirt was stained with a few drops of blood, but Valeria did not care about him at all. He was furious! "Am I not considered a human?!" The man gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "Uh... What about you? Are you okay?"


    She had almost forgotten about this Grim Reaper. However, it was always Hackett who beat up others. What could happen?

 Chapter 131

    Hackett scoffed. "Yes!"


    How could this man be so childish? He even did it in front of his own son. Howme.


    Valeria asked nicely, "Then what''s the matter? Do you want us to send you to the hospital?"


    On ount of him saving the child, she would amodate him. After all, he was the high and mighty Mr. Hackett.


    However, Hackett shamelessly said, "I''m tired from fighting. I''m hungry. Treat me to a meal."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Valeria was dumbfounded.


    Valeria''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding me? If you''re tired, go home. If you''re hungry, go home and eat. There are so many chefs in your manor. Can''t they satisfy you?"


    At this moment, Alex, who was leaning against the car window, suddenly said, "Mommy, Mister saved us just now. We should treat him to a meal, right?"


    Valeria was speechless and thought to herself, "Baby, stop talking."


    Alex added, "Mommy, didn''t you teach me to repay kindness? If Mister hadn''t saved us just now, we might have been caught by a bad person."


    Valeria smiled helplessly. "Yes, we have to learn to repay kindness, but... Mister has something to do. Let''s treat him to a meal


    another day, okay?"


    She patted her son''s head and winked at Hackett.


    However, Hackett was extremely uncooperative. He smiled and said, "I don''t have anything to do. Do you want to treat me to a meal? I cane for it at any time." "Then I want to treat you to a meal. Mister,e to our house for a meal. E makes delicious food," Alex said to Hackett excitedly


    Hackett''s smile grew wider. "Okay, just nice. I''m hungry."


    Valeria was speechless.


    Was this the tacit understanding between father and son? She had never thought that Alex and Hackett would be so close so quickly and get along so harmoniously... Could this be the so-called magic of blood rtions?


    "Go get the car." Hackett looked at Valeria.


    Valeria could not help but roll her eyes at the man. She gritted her teeth and said with a fake smile, "I''ll treat you to a human barbecue. Are you going to eat it or not?" The corners of the man''s lips curled up. "I''ll eat what you treat me to."


    Valeria snorted and looked at the baby in the car. "Baby, why don''t you and E take Mommy''s car? Okay?"


    "Mommy, I want to sit in Mister''s car. It''s very cool." The little guy sat in the back of the car and did not want to get out at all. He even looked like he wanted to live in the car. Hackett slowly said, "I''ll drive them. You drive your own car."


    She really wanted to bite this man to death. Why did she suddenly feel like she had fallen out of favor? Alex, this little brat, had his eyes on this sports car now. What a heartless little brat.


    E suddenly suggested. "Um.. Why don''t you guys go back first have to buy some vegetables. We don''t have any fresh vegetables at home."


    "Then let''s go together," Valeria said.


    "I have no objections," Hackett said.


    Alex, who was in the backseat, also shouted, "I have no objections either!"


    Therefore, the group drove to the supermarket. E and Valeria were in charge of buying ingredients.


    Hackett and Alex looked through the supermarket at the front. The two of them looked so harmonious. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they were father and son because they looked so simr. E and Valeria pushed the shopping cart behind. Valeria looked at the tall and short figure and felt a trace of jealousy.


    "Valeria, Alex has never seen his father since he was young?" E asked.


    Valeria retracted her gaze and looked a little embarrassed. "Yes, I''ve been divorced since I was pregnant, so the father and son haven''t met."


    "But I don''t think your ex-husband is an irresponsible man. Why did you get a divorce? It can''t be because of domestic violence like my trash husband, right?" E asked curiously.


    "Not really. He''s hot-tempered, but he won''ty a hand on a woman. What kind of man wouldy a hand on a woman?"


    E''s expression was a little bitter. "Yes, what kind of man wouldmit domestic violence?"


    "So, I advise you to call the police. I can be your defensewyer. Don''t be afraid." Valeria was angry at the thought of E enduring the fear of domestic violence all day.


    E nced at Hackett''s back and then at her cowardly husband who domestic abused her. Theparisons were really infuriating.


    "Yes! I want a divorce. I don''t want to be abused anymore. I''ve had enough!" E finally mustered up the courage to face the divorce. Valeria could not help butugh. "That''s right. Domestic violence is not a small matter. Domestic violence is illegal." "Valeria?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice broke into their conversation.


    Valeria''s body stiffened. This voice...


    She turned around and saw Keith pushing a shopping cart to the supermarket. He seemed to be buying ingredients too. "Keith, why are you here?" She suddenly felt guilty, as if she was cheating on Keith behind his back. She was inexplicably


    nervous.


    However, E did not know what was going on, nor did she know that Valeria had already agreed to Keith''s proposal. She greeted generously, "Mr. Cooper."


    Keith pushed a shopping cart over and smiled gently. "What a coincidence. You''re also buying groceries? I was nning to buy groceries and have dinner with you at Starry Bay tonight."


    Bww.


    Valeria''s eyes widened. Oh my god!


    This was definitely her punishment!


    C100%


    "Keith, tonight might not be..." Valeria stammered. She did not know how to reject him anymore. She suddenly felt very sorry for Keith.


    But at this time!


    Alex came over with a big box of choctes and shouted in a childish voice, "Mommy, I want to eat this chocte!"


    Of course, Hackett followed behind him.


    When Keith saw this little guy, he had a smile on his face. However, when he saw Hackett slowly walking over, his smile gradually disappeared.


    The two men''s gazes met, one colder than the other.


    Valeria looked at the two men''s eyes and shouted in her heart, "It''s over. It''s over..."


    She could even hear the sizzling sound of electricity.


    She couldn''t help but gulp and smile awkwardly. "Baby, is there anything else you want to eat? Go get some more."


    It was better not to let children see such a scene. It was not suitable for children.


    "Really? Mommy, why are you so nice today? Something''s not right." Alex looked at his mommy curiously. Usually, his mommy did not let him eat snacks. Why was she so generous today? At this moment, the little guy noticed the existence of Keith and shouted in surprise, "Keith!"


    Keith!


    This "Keith" caused a subtle change in the expressions of the few people present.


    Keith naturally smiled when he heard this form of address. This was also a form of deration of sovereignty.


    Hackett''s expression turned extremely ugly when he heard this form of address.


    Keith?


    He called his biological father Mister and that piece of trash by his name?

 Chapter 132

    Hackett''s gaze was as sharp as a sword as he looked directly at Valeria. His ruthless gaze seemed to be saying: Valeria! This is how you taught my son!


    At this moment, Valeria only wanted to find a hole to hide in. How could she resolve this awkward situation?


    "Keith, why are you here too? What a coincidence." Alex acted like he knew Keith.


    Keith ignored Hackett''s angry gaze and patted Alex''s head with a smile. "I n to buy groceries and have dinner with you and your mommy tonight. Keith will cook fish for you tonight, okay?" "Alright, alright! Mister is also having dinner at our house tonight. There are so many people. It''s so fun!" Alex''s grape-like eyes were sparkling. The way he smiled was extremely cute. Hackett was going too?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Keith smiled meaningfully. "Really? Mr. James has learned how to freeload?"


    "It''s none of your bloody business!" Hackett could not take it anymore. If not for the fact that he was in front of the child, he would have punched him.


    Valeria red at Hackett. "You cursed in front of the child? Do you want him to learn from you? It''s not easy to learn good habits, but it''s easy to learn bad ones!". Hackett kept quiet.


    E could not help butugh out loud. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Valeria and her ex-husband were more suitable. After all, there was still a child. Starry Bay.


    It was already dark. E and Keith were busy cooking dinner in the kitchen. Valeria was also helping.


    As for Hackett, his culinary skills were not good to begin with. Previously, he had been cooking under the guidance of a chef. Now that he did not have the James family''s chef, he did not know how to cook at all. He could only apany Alex to y with toys in the living room.


    "Mister, what''s your name? My name is Alex," Alex asked curiously.


    Hackett answered seriously, "Remember, my name is Hackett. Also, why do you call him Keith?"


    He just wanted to know why he lost? Why did he call Keith by his name while he called him Mister?


    "Because he is Keith. He will be my father and Mommy''s husband in the future," Alex answered as he yed with the puzzle. Although Mister was very nice and had saved him, Keith''s status was unshakable. He was the most suitable man for Mommy. Hackett''s expression changed drastically. "What? Your father?"


    He really wanted to roar at this little brat, "I''m your father!"


    But he couldn''t.


    How could this kid recognize a thief as his father?


    "That''s right. Keith is the best. He''s very suitable to be Mommy''s husband," Alex said without looking up. His small hands were still ying with the puzzle.


    At this moment, Hackett''s mood was like an ant on a hot pan. He was anxious and frustrated. It seemed that this child had beenpletely brainwashed by Keith.


    If this little brat wasn''t on his side, what hope did he have to chase after Valeria?


    "Alex, aren''t you afraid that your father will be sad? Don''t you want to return to your father''s side with your mommy?"


    He knew that the child had never seen his biological father since he was young. Perhaps he would have a conflicting mentality, so he had to take it one step at a time. He was not in a hurry, but he definitely could not give Keith a chance to beat him to it.


    The little boy suddenly looked up at him, his face full of grievance. "Daddy won''t be sad. Daddy doesn''t love Mommy, and he doesn''t love me either. Mommy said that Daddy doesn''t want us anymore, so I don''t want Daddy either. I want to find a good man for Mommy, a good husband."


    "Nonsense! Who told you that?"


    Hackett was instantly enraged. Who taught him all this nonsense? When did he not want Valeria and their child?


    No wonder the child called him ''Keith'' so intimately. It turned out that he hated his biological father.


    The little guy put down the puzzle in his hand and nced at his mommy who was busy in the kitchen. He stood up and leaned close to Hackett''s ear. He whispered, "Mister, let me tell you softly. I asked Mommy for Daddy''s photo, but Mommy said that she didn''t have it, so Daddy must hate us. Otherwise, why didn''t he even leave us a photo?"


    The man was speechless for a moment.


    He was indeed a very ipetent father. It had been four years, and this was the first time he knew of his son''s existence.


    Moreover.... in the past four years, Valeria had never mentioned him in front of the child? And she had never let the child see his photo? How much did she hate him....


    The heart in his chest ached.


    Hackett picked up the baby and ced him on his legs. He patiently told him, "Alex, maybe your father has his difficulties. Why won''t he want you guys? He''s been looking for you guys, but he just can''t find you."


    "Why can''t Dad find us?" Alex''s eyes widened in curiosity.


    How could he exin this?


    Hackett was silent for a moment before sighing. "Because he doesn''t know that you were born. If he knew, he would definitely find you. Daddy is yours and Mommy''s, okay?"


    "Hackett, how do you know? Do you know my father?" Alex suddenly became more vignt. He felt that Hackett was very strange. It was as if he knew a lot of things.


    "Yeah."


    "Do you really know my father? Then can you bring me to see him? I''ve never seen him before. I want to see him." The little guy immediately perked up. He had always been very curious about what his father looked like, but he couldn''t tell that he looked exactly like Hackett in front of him.


    Hackett had a headache.


    Why did he say that he knew?


    "Your father is on a business trip. Let''s wait for him to finish his work." Now was not the best time to acknowledge the child. He had to give the child time to adapt.


    Buu


    I ¨¤ ., 66%


    5


    "Oh... Hackett, does my-father really love my mommy? The teacher said that Daddy loves Mommy, so I was born."


    Hackett chuckled. "Of course. You were born because your Daddy loves Mommy."


    "So what Teacher said is true..." Alex looked like he was thinking seriously.


    In the kitchen.


    E left the kitchen for a while to get something.


    Now, only Valeria and Keith were left in the kitchen. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. She did not even dare to look up at Keith. After Keith cleaned up the fish in his hand, he turned to look at her. "Valeria?"


    "Huh? What is it?" She looked flustered, as if she had done something wrong.


    "What are you thinking about? The water is boiling." Keith nced at the boiling water in the pot and came over to turn off the fire. Valeria came back to her senses. "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now."


    "Be careful next time. It''s dangerous."


    "Well...


    Keith asked in a rxed tone, "Are you going to give Hackett another chance? He seems to already know that Alex is his son." "I''m not! He was the one who shamelessly pestered me!" Valeria denied.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing her reaction, Keith smiled. "Then what do you think? Once Hackett James finds out that Alex is his son, he will definitely not let him go."


    Of course, Valeria knew how Hackett would react, but there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    Just likest night, who would have expected Hackett to kneel in the garden and bump into the kid?


    Keith saw her troubled expression and felt sorry for her. "Valeria, tell me the truth. Do you still have him in your heart? Do you want to bring Alex back to his side?"


    If Valeria had thoughts of remarriage, and with Hackett''s relentless pursuit, what difference did it make even if she had said yes to his proposal? After all, Valeria and that man had a son.


    "To be honest, no... After experiencing so many things, I feel that Hackett and I are really notpatible


    Although this misunderstanding was resolved and Hackett knew that he had wronged her, what about in the future? If such a thing happened again, Hackett would still suspect her and not believe her. Hearing her words, Keith heaved a sigh of relief. At least it proved that he still had a chance.


    When he saw Hackett and Alex standing together in the supermarket tonight, for a second, he felt that he was definitely going to lose.


    "Does my proposal still count?" Keith asked in a rxed tone on purpose.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Valeria cleared her throat awkwardly. "I''ve already said yes. What else can I do?"


    The man smiled and did not say anything. Since that was the case, he was relieved. At the very least, Valeria did not want to return to Hackett''s side. This was clear. He knew that he should not keep worrying about Hackett.


    Half an hourter, it was time for dinner.


    The dining table was the real battlefield.


    Hackett and Keith sat facing each other, their gazes asionally colliding, especially Hackett, whose eyes were filled with hostility.


    Alex sat beside him, and the two had nearly identical faces. One had a fierce and evil expression, while the other looked innocent and pure, creating a hrious scene.


    "Uncle Hackett, I want to the fish. Can I have some, please?" Alexy on the dining table and tried to reach the fish with his small hands, but he could not.


    Hearing his son''s voice, Hackett retracted his gaze. His cold eyes instantly became gentle as he picked up his fork. "Okay"


    However, just as he picked up his fork, Keith picked up a piece of fish and ced it on Alex''s te


    Thank you, Keith," Alex said politely,


    Hackett was jealous, but he still picked up a piece of fish and fedit to his son. "Open your mouth."


    Alex opened his mouth and ate it without having a chance to reise.


    Hackett took the opportunity to instill thoughts in Alex, saying. Alex, don''t call just anyone ''dad Only the man who is


    married to your mommy can be called ''dad,'' understand?"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the expressions of the people at the dining table changed.


    Valeria was speechless. Why was this bastard saying this to her son?


    Keith remained silent, but he seemed to try his best to control his temper. He held his fork tighter.


    Only E could not help butugh when she saw this scene, finding father and son amusing.


    Alex looked at Hackett curiously. "What''s getting married?"


    "Only the man who marries your mommy can be called ''dad,'' alright?" He exined it very seriously, and Alex also paid attention to his words.


    "Oh... I understand. This is called getting married." Alex nodded and continued eating.


    Valeria could not help but re at the man. "Hackett! How old are you? Why are you saying this to my son? Do you seriously think such a young kid can understand this?" Moreover, Alex was already a mature kid. Why was Hackett still telling him such nonsense?


    "It''s precisely because he doesn''t understand that I want to exin it to him," Hackett answered seriously, making Valeria choke with anger.


    At this moment, E said, "Valeria, I want to take a few days off to settle the divorce. I don''t want to live with that violent bastard anymore."


    "Sure, but can you do it alone? Will that bastard let you go?"


    Valeria was somewhat worried. Seeing the way the abusive man had shown up today, it didn''t seem like he would leave easily.


    E hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll try to talk to him first. If it doesn''t work, I can only ask you for help. After all, you are a bigwyer."


    "No problem," Valeria agreed readily.


    Keith asked the most crucial question. "If you take leave, who will take care of your kid?"


    "This is exactly what I wanted to discuss with you guys. Do you have anyone taking care of Alex these few days?" E looked at Valeria.


    Valeria was also in a dilemma. If E took a few days off, she would have to bring Alex to her office. In short, she would never easily let others get close to her son anymore. "Leave it to me."


    Suddenly, Hackett put down his fork and looked up at Valeria, who was worried. "Don''t even think about bringing him to office. It won''t do."


    "But you taking care of him will do? Don''t you have many things to deal with every day?"


    Was Hackett less upied than her? As the CEO of the James Group, his daily schedule was packed. Did she not know?


    Hackett looked at the kid beside him and put on a gentle smile. can take a few days off. I haven''t had any this year, and I want to make time to be with him."


    As Alex''s father, he had been absent for four years. Of course, he had to make up for it.


    BLE


    Valeria was left speechless.


    In fact, she didn''t want Hackett to have too much contact with her son. She had noticed how quickly Alex had epted him, even skipping the stage of feeling like a stranger and treating him like an old acquaintance. They had only metst night... The power of blood rtions was indeed quite formidable.


    "Excuse me. It''s my son''s call."


    Valeria now ced her hopes on Alex. She shouted in her heart, Say no, Alex! Mommy''s office is fun!"


    Hackett looked at the boy beside him and asked, "Alex, do you want to visit my house? I have an amusement park at home. Do you want to go?"


    "Really? Sure! Uncle Hackett, do you have many cars at home? I want to take a car!" Alex still could not forget the cool Bentley outside.


    The man smiled and answered, "Yes, I have a lot for you. My garage has many cars. You can choose whichever car you like. I''ll drive you to school, okay?"


    "Okay! Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll stay with Hackett while waiting for E toe pick me up when she''s done!" Alex''s face was filled with excitement. He was looking forward to what the sports cars in the garage would look like. As Keith''s expression was a bit sour, he clenched his fists under the dining table.


    On the other hand, Valeria felt disappointed. She had taken care of Alex for four years, but had this man just won his heart with his sports cars?


    However, thinking about it, she understood Alex was still a kid after all. He knew nothing.


    She had no choice but to ept the decision of her son.


    After dinner, E was doing the dishes while Keith and Hackett sat in the living room. Neither of them had any intention of/ leaving.

 Chapter 134

    Valeria nced at the time. It was already veryte. What were Hackett and Keith doing? Were they nning to sleep here tonight? "Aren''t the two of you going home? It''s already veryte. Alex is already asleep. Are you nning to watch television here all night?" Besides, neither of them seemed to be watching television.


    Hackett crossed his arms and looked at Keith. He said coldly, "Why aren''t you leaving? There are only two women and one child in this house. If I leave, won''t it be awkward for a man like you to stay here?" He would never allow Keith and Valeria to be in the same room alone.


    Keith smiled. "Then why aren''t you leaving? Besides, this is my vi. I can stay as long as I want."


    "Yours?" Hackett''s tone was filled with doubt as he looked at Valeria.


    "It''s his house. I''m just renting it here," Valeria told him the truth


    In an instant, the atmosphere became intense again, and Hackett''s jealousy appeared. Why should his woman and child live in Keith''s house?


    He looked at Valeria. "Move out tomorrow. You can choose any house under my name or live in the manor with me."


    The tone of themand stunned Valeria.


    "Do you still think I''m your wife? We''re divorced, okay? Why should I listen to you? Go back home and sleep. I just want to go to bed."


    After saying that, Valeria could not help but yawn. She had been waiting for Hackett and Keith to leave so that he could take/ a hot shower and jump into bed.


    When Hackett saw her yawning, he stood up and looked at Keith "Let''s go together. I have something to tell you."


    "Sure, I want to talk to you too."


    Valeria''s eyes lit up. These two men were finally going to move. Otherwise, they would have to sit until dawn.


    "Well, gentlemen, have a good night. I''ll go back to my room. I''m really tired." After saying that, Valeria stood up and wanted


    them to leave.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She immediately walked upstairs after seeing them walk out of the door.


    Hackett and Keith both drove out of Starry Bay.


    Two cars slowly stopped on the road, and the windows rolled down.


    Hackett looked at Keith through the window beside him and said in a deep voice, "I''m warning you, don''t touch my woman


    and child."


    "She doesn''t seem to be your woman anymore. As for the child, does Alex know that you''re his biological father?" Keith''s expression was calm, but his remark sessfully ignited the anger in Hackett.


    Hackett clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles were cracking. "Do you have a homewrecker kink or what? You like what doesn''t belong to you, huh?" he gritted his teeth and said.


    14:54 Tue, Nov Chapter 134-


    "Haha... As far as I know, it was you who abandoned Valeria and Alex back then. Why do you sound like you''re innocent now? It''s Valeria who doesn''t want to choose you. What''s the use of talking to me? You''re the one who did it, so you have to take responsibility." With that, Keith revealed a contemptuous smile and started the car to leave.


    With Hackett left in the car, his delicate face tense, and he mmed his hand onto the steering wheel. "This jerk!"


    Soon, he drove away.


    Meanwhile, Valeria had just finished her shower.


    In the vi, she went downstairs to get a ss of water.


    She bumped into E, who was still cleaning up the kitchen.


    "E, let''s do it tomorrow. It''s already prettyte. You should go to bed, and don''t burn yourself out," she said.


    E looked up and smiled at her, saying, "I was thinking of taking a few days off, so I did a bit extra. By the way, have Mr. Cooper and Mr. James both left?"


    "Yes, finally, or how could we go to sleep with two men staying in the living room?" she muttered softly.


    E put down her work and walked up to her. "Valeria, tell me the truth. Do you still have feelings for Mr. James?"


    Valeria stopped pouring water. "Of course not."


    "Oh... I thought you three looked pretty happy together."


    "Happy? Is there any happiness? He hadn''t seen Alex since he was born. Do you think he''ll be a good father? If you were me, would you be at ease letting him take care of the kid?" Valeria couldn''t control her emotions as she talked.


    E pondered for a moment. "Well... he seems to have quite a bit of patience when interacting with Alex. If you''re thinking of finding a father for Alex, it''s probably better if it''s his biological father after all. Blood ties do matter."


    Valeria didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just because they were rted by blood, Alex seemed to ept Hackett very quickly. How could he be so unwary towards a strange man?


    "E, if you were me, would you still choose to remarry your ex-husband, even if he abandoned you and his son back then?"


    E frowned and fell into a dilemma. "The situation is pretty tricky... You should keep testing Mr. James, though."


    She couldn''t help but inquire further, "Don''t you think Mr. Cooper is also very suitable for marriage? He''s very responsible and mature."


    E smiled and shook her head. "That does seem to be the case now, but after all, Mr. Cooper has never been married or had any children. If I want to have a family with him, there should be many obstacles, right? For example, I think it''s quite difficult for his parents to ept the fact that I have a son. It looks like Mr. Cooperes from a distinguished family, right?"


    Yes, Valeria knew that there would be many obstacles, but she seriously did not want to return to Hackett and repeat the same mistake.


    Suddenly, Valeria''s phone rang. It was Keith.


    She picked up the phone and heard Keith''s voice. "Valeria, are you free tomorrow or the date after to have lunch with my parents? They would like to meet you."


    Bw.


    Speaking of the devil, was she going to meet his parents this soon?


    12 66%


    Valeria was stunned for a moment and hesitated for a few seconds. "Well... Isn''t it too early? I''m not ready yet."


    "It''s fine. My parents are pretty open-minded. It''s just a lunch, but they might ask when we are getting married." "Alright, just let me know the time."


    "Okay, don''t go to bed toote."


    After hanging up, Valeria looked helpless. "What should I do? Keith''s parents want to have lunch with me. I''m so nervous..."


    "With Mr. Cooper around, what are you afraid of? His parents cannot do anything to you in front of him," E said as if she did not understand why Valeria was nervous.


    That was true. With Keith around, there was nothing to be afraid of. It was just so awkward.


    "Stop worrying and go get some sleep. You''ll look your best when meeting his parents tomorrow." E patted Valeria''s shoulder, trying to calm her down.


    Valeria smiled and did not say anything.


    She then fell asleep very soon.


    The next day, she woke up early.


    Valeria and E were about to drive Alex to kindergarten when a white Aston Martin stopped in front of them.


    Alex shouted right away and slipped out of Valeria''s car. "Wow! So cool! Mommy, the car is so cool!"


    The door slowly opened, and Hackett got out of the car. "Alex, get in the car. I will send you to school."


    "Yay! Your car is so cool. Do you have many more in your garage? Can I go to visit your house!" Alex was excited and could not wait to go to Hackett''s garage to see his cars.

 Chapter 135

    "Sure, but only after you finish school." The man''s lips curled into an indulgent smile. There was no way for him to not dote on his son.


    Alex jumped on the spot. "Wow! That''s great! I want to go to school. I want to get out of school quickly. I want to visit the garage at my uncle''s house." Valeria was speechless. She watched helplessly as her precious sonpletely ignored her and climbed into the front passenger seat of the man''s car.


    Valeria figured that Alex would be over the moon if she were to tell him that Hackett was his biological father. Alex would probably have no problem at all acknowledging Hackett as his father. "Alex, why did you get into the car just like that? Don''t you have something to say to Mommy?"


    Valeria crossed his arms and walked to the car window. She looked at her mischievous son inside the car.


    "Bye, Mommy. I''ll be good and y with the children in kindergarten." When he said this, Alex did not even look up at Valeria. He waspletely attracted by the sports car. Valeria was speechless.


    E could tell that Valeria was angry. E said, "It''s just how children are, especially boys who like sports cars."


    Hackett walked up to her. "I''ll be in charge of sending Alex to and from school for the next few days. I''ll send him back to you when you get home from work."


    Of course, Hackett wanted to keep his son in the manor for the next few days. But Valeria would never agree. It was better to take it slow.


    Valeria looked unhappy. "Hackett, I''m warning you. Don''t share any of your strange thoughts with my son for the next few days, or I won''t let you off!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had too many cases recently, Valeria wouldn''t have let Hackett take care of the child.


    "What do you mean by strange thoughts?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Valeria snorted softly. "Don''t let the baby develop vanity, don''t spoil him, and don''t say those strange things to the child, such as getting married."


    The man''s smile was intense as his gaze followed the little ghost in the car. His voice waszy. "Yes, I understand."


    Then, Hackett got into the car and closed the door. He started the car and drove away slowly.


    Valeria stood on the spot and watched the car leave. She felt mncholic and could not help but sigh. "Why do I feel that my baby is getting further and further away from me? I shouldn''t have let him know that the child exists. But this is not something I can control..." Just like that night, everything was so coincidental, as if it was written in destiny,


    "Don''t think too much. You raised Alex from a young age. He will always be the closest to you," Eforted Valeria.


    For the rest of the day, Valeria worked in thew office, meeting a few clients in between.


    Soon, night fell. She nced at the time. Since she was done with her work, she might as well go to the manor to pick up her baby.


    The longer her baby stayed with Hackett, the more jealous she would be.


    D


    3 66%t


    Just as she packed her things, picked up her bag, and was about to walk out of the office, Keith was about to knock on the door.


    "Oh? Are you done with your work?"


    "Yeah, I just finished and was about to get off work," Valeria said.


    Keith smiled. "Then let''s go have dinner with my parents. They''ve made a reservation tonight. And I''m done with my work."


    "Huh? Tonight? I didn''t prepare anything. I didn''t even change my clothes." Valeria looked at her professional attire. Was it appropriate to meet Keith''s parents like this?


    "It''s okay. My parents don''t care about these things. They understand the nature of our work. It''s just a simple dinner."


    Valeria was in a difficult position. To be honest, she was quite repulsed and did not want to go, but...


    "Alright... Then I''ll call my son and tell him that I''ll be homete Valeria wanted to report to the little brat. What if he started causing trouble at Hackett''s again? "Okay."


    In fact, Hackett took the opportunity to cultivate a father-son rtionship with Alex. Keith did not want to stop that.


    If Hackett could snatch the child''s custody, Keith would not mind. After all, Alex was Hackett''s biological son.


    When he married Valeria in the future, they would have their own children.


    However, Keith would never let Valeria know about this. If Valeria knew, she would be hesitant to marry him.


    At the same time, at the James Manor.


    Hackett was showing Alex around the garage. The little guy was so happy that he ran around like a happy puppy that had run out of control. Hackett could not catch the boy at all. "Wow, Hackett, your garage is so cool. There are so many cars. Will I have them when I grow up?"


    This was the dream of all men, even this three-year-old baby.


    "Of course, these are all yours in the future." Hackett leaned against the hood of one of the sports cars and watched the little kid run around. Hackett felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. This feeling was probably fatherly love, right?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    His phone suddenly began to vibrate.


    Hackett took a look. It was Valeria. Was she that worried about him taking care of the child?


    He picked up the phone. "Why? Are you worried?"


    Valeria''s voice came from the phone. "Of course I''m worried. You''ve never taken care of a child before. Do you know what -time he drinks milk, what time he goes to the toilet, and what time he goes to bed?" The man frowned slightly. He indeed didn''t know. He coughed. Then tell me. I''m all ears."


    "Forget it. You won''t understand even if I tell you. Leave it to the nanny. Your nanny will understand. Give the phone to my baby. I want to talk to him."


    GUW


    5


    Hackett sneered and tried to talk to the little boy who would not stop running. "Alex, it''s a call from your mommy. Come here."


    Upon hearing that the call was from his mommy, Alex immediately stopped and ran towards Hackett, taking the phone away.


    "Mommy! There are so many cars in Hackett''s garage. They''re all so cool! It''s so fun!" Alex picked up the phone and couldn''t wait to share what he had seen with Mommy. Hackett leaned against the hood of the car and watched the kid talk on the phone for about a few minutes. Then, Alex handed the phone to Hackett. "Hackett, here you go." Hackett took the phone and realized that the call had ended. "Did she hang up just like that?" Hackett was surprised.


    "What did your mommy tell you?" Hackett asked.


    Alex touched the rearview mirror of the sports car and replied absent-mindedly, "Mommy told me to be good. She''s going hometer and is going to have dinner with Keith''s Daddy..." "What?" Hackett was instantly enraged.


    "Fuck..." He thought.


    Valeria went to visit Keith''s parents.


    Alex was shocked by Hackett''s reaction. His childish voice became very weak. "Mommy said that she was going to eat with Keith''s Daddy, so she''ll be hometer."


    Only then did Hackett realize that he might have frightened the child. He adjusted his emotions and squatted down on one knee. "Are you hungry? I will take you to eat, okay?" "Okay! Can youe to the garage to y after dinner?"


    "Sure." Why did this kid like cars so much? It was indeed like father, like son.

 Chapter 136

    Alex and Hackett went to the dining room.


    Tonight, Hackett specially asked the kitchen to make children''s meals. All of the dishes were custom-made for kids.


    "Wow... It''s so delicious. Hackett, your chef is so awesome." Alex''s mouth was filled with food. Alex was over the moon. It was different from what he had eaten in the restaurant outside. Hackett sat at the side and looked at the way the kid ate. He could not help but smile. "Then eat more."


    "Hackett, your house is so big. Can I have a room tour tonight?"


    Alex thought that Hackett only had an amusement park in his house. Alex did not expect it to be a manor. It was so big...


    "Sure, but I don''t have time tonight. Maybe we can do that tomorrow. Anyway, I will pick you up from school for the next few days."


    Hackett had more important things to do tonight. If not for the fact that this little boy was hungry, Hackett would probably have gone straight to the restaurant where Valeria and Keith were having dinner. Alex looked up with his mouth full of cream and asked like a curious baby, "Why can''t we do it tonight? Are you very busy?"


    "Your mommy called and asked me to send you over early. She''s worried, so eat quickly."


    After Alex finished eating, Hackett would bring his son to stir up trouble. He would never let Valeria marry Keith.


    Alex frowned strangely. "But Mommy said on the phone that she was going backter tonight. She wants to have dinner with Keith''s father and asked me to listen to you obediently..."


    "Is that so? She called me again just now and said that she was done and wanted to see you soon," Hackett lied to his son with a serious face.


    Children were indeed naive. He believed Hackett just like that and nodded obediently. "Oh... Alright then. I''ll visit your house tomorrow."


    "Good boy."


    Hackett could not help but pat his son''s head.


    Alex was not such a good boy when he was young. He remembered that his grandfather always said that he was very naughty when he was young and required constant discipline. The phone on the side began to vibrate.


    Hackett wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and picked up the call.


    Tyler''s voice came from the phone. "Mr. James, Ms. Sharp is having dinner at the Red House on South Street."


    "The Red House?" Hackett frowned.


    "Yes, the restaurant they booked is the Red House. It''s a coincidence."


    "Okay, got it."


    Then, Hackett hung up.


    The Red House belonged to the James family. Hackett didn''t expect Valeria and Keith to go there, Not many people knewContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    0


    that the James family owned the ce. It was Hackett''s grandma''s favorite restaurant when she was alive. So he bought it. The man''s lips curled into an evil smile.


    It seemed like Valeria was meeting Keith''s parents. Hackett decided to make a fuss.


    How dare Keith snatch his wife? Keith was courting death!


    "Hackett, I''m done eating!"


    Alex picked up a small bowl of soup and drank it all. There was not a single drop left. Alex had food smeared all over his face. Hackett looked at the empty bowl and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that Valeria had raised the child well.


    "Be good. Let the nanny bring you to wash your hands and face. Then, I''ll bring you to see Mommy." "Good!"


    The nanny carried the little boy down from the baby chair and walked towards the restroom.


    At that moment, Hackett''s phone started vibrating again. It was his grandfather.


    Hackett picked up the phone. "Grandpa..."


    The man had just called out when his grandfather''s roar came from the other end of the phone. "Bastard! I heard that you brought a child back? Now you are so desperate that you kidnap other people''s kids? If you want kids so much, you should have your own kids!" Hackett nced coldly at the butler standing at the side. It must be that loudmouth reporting to his grandfather.


    The butler looked down guiltily, not daring to meet Hackett''s eyes.


    Hackett said, "Grandpa, I only like my children."


    "Then why did you bring other people''s children back?"


    "The butler only reported half of it to you. Didn''t he tell you that the child looked like me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Barron said angrily, "What? The child looks like you? What do you mean? Do you have an illegitimate child? Let me tell you, I won''t acknowledge any grandchildren who are not Valeria''s kids!"


    Hackett felt a little helpless. He had mixed feelings. "The child''s mother is Valeria. The father is me. Do you understand? I don''t have time to talk to you about this now. I have to take care of the child."


    After a long silence, Barron''s voice suddenly became very calm. Are you crazy? Do you hear yourself?"


    "If you don''t believe me,e and take a look tomorrow."


    5


    With that, he hung up the phone. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her grandfather because the nanny had alreadye out of the restroom with the child. ""Hackett, I''m done."


    "Then let''s go see your mommy."


    Forty minutester, Hackett''s car was parked in the parking lot of the Red House.


    As soon as he walked through the door with Alex, he bumped into the manager walking towards him. It seemed that Tyler


    Buu


    had already informed the manager in advance.


    "Mr. James, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you."


    0000


    11


    "Tyler has already told you, right? Which VIP room are they in?" Hackett went straight to the point. There was no need for small talk.


    The manager nodded and bowed. "Yes, yes, yes. Mr. Hughes has already told us about it. Ms. Sharp and Mr. Cooper are in the No.1 VIP room."


    Hackett thought for a few seconds and crooked his finger at the manager.


    The manager instantly understood and took the initiative to move his ear closer. No one knew what Hackett said. But the manager looked a little troubled. However, the manager still nodded and agreed.


    Only Alex, who was standing at the side, could not understand what the adults were doing.


    After the manager left, Alex asked in a cute voice, "Hackett, aren''t we looking for Mommy? Why are we here?"


    "Your mommy is here. Let''s wait for her. Let''s go to the children''s area over there to y for a while, okay?"


    When Hackett saw this, he even thoughtfully prepared a children''s y area. Although it was not asvish as the amusement park in the manor, it could also relieve boredom.


    "No, how childish. Those are for children. Can you lend me your phone? I want to use the phone." The little guy looked at the children''s y area with disdain.


    Hackett looked at his son in silence.


    This kid was so cute. How mature could a three-year-old be? Alex actually despised being childish.


    The man silently took out his phone and handed it to Alex. "Do you know how to use the phone?"


    As soon as he asked this question, he regretted it. Hackett saw the little boy take his phone and skillfully download a game. Then, Alex entered the game interface and quickly tapped on the screen with his chubby little hands. As expected of Hackett''s son.


    Alex snorted softly. "I secretly y with Mommy''s phone every day. Don''t tell Mommy. If she finds out, she''ll beat me up and keep nagging."

 Chapter 137

    3


    Meanwhile, in the No.1 VIP room, Valeria and Keith sat at the dining table and waited for a long time, but Keith''s parents had not arrived.


    Valeria could not help but feel a little nervous, continuously picking up her coffee cup and sipping.


    "Don''t be nervous. My parents are quite easygoing. Moreover, they were the ones who took the initiative to ask you for a meal," Keith reassured her, noticing her difort.


    "I know," she replied with an awkward smile.


    The door was pushed open at that moment, and a middle-aged couple walked in.


    Valeria subconsciously stood up. This was undoubtedly Keith''s parents!


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Cooper," she said nervously but identally knocked over the coffee cup in front of her, spilling coffee on her clothes. She instantly felt extremely embarrassed. Valeria''s face turned red, wishing she could find a hole to hide in. Keith, on the other hand, remained calm and smiled as he took out a tissue to help her clean up. He said, "Look at how nervous you are. My parents are not monsters."


    Kevin and Luna Cooper also could not help butugh at the scene.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Cooper. I''m too nervous," she quickly took the tissue from Keith and wiped herself.


    "Ms. Sharp, no need to be nervous. Please, have a seat. We''re just having a simple meal," Kevin said to lighten the mood.


    Valeria sat down in her chair with a forced smile, involuntarily ncing over at Keith beside her.


    Keith said, "Dad, Mom, let me introduce Valeria Sharp to you. My girlfriend is an outstandingwyer."


    Then, he introduced them to Valeria. "Valeria, these are my parents. They''re alsowyers."


    So, it was a family ofwyers. No wonder Mr. and Mrs. Cooper looked serious, but they did not lose their elegance.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Cooper," she smiled and greeted them again.


    Kevin nced at the time. "It''s gettingte. Everyone should be hungry. Call the waiter over to order."


    At this moment, the waiter walked in with two menus. However, they did not know that Hackett had officially started causing trouble.


    Kevin flipped through the menu and ordered a fish. However, the waiter replied with a troubled expression, "Sorry, there''s no more fish."


    "No fish?" Kevin was somewhat surprised. This private restaurant was a ce they frequented, and as long as customers made reservations in advance, they could order any dish they desired. Valeria felt even more awkward, just continuously sipping her coffee.


    Keith ordered a dish, saying, "Then let''s go with the steamed grouper."


    The waiter added, "I''m sorry, sir, but there are no more groupers. We are overbooked with customers today, so..."


    "Overbooked with customers? Are you kidding me? The Red House only receives fifteen tables a day. I reserved the seventh


    table. There are no ingredients?" Keith felt there was a problem, so he stood up and looked at his parents across the table. "Dad, Mom, take a seat first. I''ll talk to the manager and see what''s going on." 1/3


    0003 66%=


    "You go ahead," they agreed.,


    "I''ll go with you," Valeria did not want to be alone with Keith and Luna, as she had no idea what to say.


    As Valeria stood up, Luna smiled and said, "Wait here. Don''t run around with him. The weather is so hot. Why? Are you afraid that we''ll eat you?"


    Valeria smiled awkwardly. "No."


    "Stay here and apany my parents. I''ll be back soon," Keith stood up and left the VIP room.


    Valeria was left sitting in the private room with Kevin and Luna, and the atmosphere was incredibly awkward.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Cooper, have some coffee," she kept pouring coffee for them.


    Meanwhile...


    Hackett sat in another private room, listening to everything the waiter said through the listening device on the waiter''s body. He could not help but reveal a wicked smile. Little Alex was happily ying with his phone nearby.


    He was going to ruin their rtionship tonight!


    The man poured a cup of coffee and shook it gently in his hand. He muttered, "You''re unlucky to have met me."


    Who asked Keith to be so blind as to choose this private restaurant?


    However, the conversation that Hackett heard through the listening device almost made his fist hard because Valeria was being bullied.


    Inside the private room, before the waiter left, he deliberately ced the bug behind a vase.


    Luna asked, "I heard that Ms. Sharp is divorced and even have a child?"


    Instantly, the atmosphere in the private room turned cold.


    Valeria''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. She had expected to face this scene but did not expect Luna to ask so directly.


    "Yes..."


    Keith used the tone of awyer in court and asked her, "Is it convenient for you to tell us the reason for the divorce? The other party cheated on you, or your rtionship broke down?" Valeria felt like she was being interrogated.


    But sooner orter, she would have to face these questions. She could only muster the courage to answer, "The rtionship broke down..."


    Luna asked again, "Didn''t the child''s father fight for custody? It''s quite challenging for a woman to raise a child, especially a boy, and starting a new family can be tough. It can also be very stressful." "I... want to keep the child by my side."


    Keyin and Luna looked at each other. Kevin chose to continue drinking his coffee and did not say anything else. He left the rest to Luna.


    Luna used a very rational tone to persuade her. "Ms. Sharp is very beautiful and outstanding. I heard that your mother had


    Bww.


    passed away at an early age. Is your father a gambler? Our family has quite a social status as generations ofwyers and has always been virtuous. We might not be able to ept a gambler-inw."


    With just a few simple sentences, Valeria already felt inferior. She could not help but lower her head and did not want to say a word.


    Tears even began to well up in her eyes. This was probably the naked reality.


    Her circumstances were significantly different than Keith''s, and it was understandable for the Cooper family to have reservations. However, was it necessary to be so blunt?


    Seeing that she was silent, Luna slowly continued, "Keith has always been quite innocent regarding rtionships. He hasn''t dated many girls, and he hasn''t even been married before. Now, he wants to be a stepfather. This... it''s a bit difficult for us to ept." It seemed that this dinner invitation was not as straightforward as it appeared.


    Kevin and Luna were indeed here to persuade her to reconsider.


    Valeria suddenly raised her head, looked at the man and woman before her, and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Cooper, I''m sorry. My circumstances differ from Keith''s, but I could not choose my origins. Since the two of you find it hard to ept, I won''t take up more of your time. Keith is such an amazing person; he will find someone better. I''m not in a good mood right now, so I won''t continue dining with you. Please tell Keith that I''m leaving She stood up, picked up her bag, and left the private room.

 Chapter 138

    Valeria had just opened the door when she was startled by the person standing before her. Her eyes filled with surprise, and she eximed, "Why are you here?" Kevin and Luna were also shocked to see the man standing outside the private room door.


    Hackett nced at Keith''s parents inside and immediately grabbed Valeria''s hand. He said coldly, "You deserve it for sticking your face to someone''s cold butt." "You!"


    What was this guy doing here? He came in and immediately started mocking her.


    "Mr. James, why are you here?" Kevin was the first to recognize Hackett and stood up to greet him.


    However, Hackett ignored him and dragged Valeria away.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the corridor, they ran into Keith, who had just returned. When Keith saw the scene, his eyes were quickly filled with confusion and anger. "What''s going on? Hackett, are you deliberately causing trouble?"


    Keith had used some means to question the manager and discovered that all of it was Hackett''s idea.


    "Get lost. Go eat with your parents. I''ll pay for whatever you want to eat today."


    Hackett pulled Valeria and prepared to leave. Valeria''s mind was a mess. She did not want to say anything and only wanted to leave as soon as possible. She might need a few days to digest the humiliation she had just suffered in the private room.


    "Valeria, are you going to leave with him? Why are you like this... Keith did understand. He was initially furious, but when he returned and saw this scene, his heart turned cold.


    "Keith, I''m not feeling well today. I''m leaving. You can have dinner with your parents." Valeria lowered her head and did not want to look at Keith.


    Valeria''s attitude truly infuriated Keith.


    "Valeria, do you have to do this? You promised me and said you didn''t want to return to Hackett''s side. What are you trying to express now? You know my parents came here specifically to have dinner with you. Is this behavior appropriate? Do you... Are you saying you enjoy the feeling of manipting men? I don''t want to believe you''re a fickle woman."


    Keith had reached his breaking point, speaking in a bitter and biting tone, unaware of what had transpired in the VIP room.


    His words were so harsh that tears welled up in Valeria''s eyes.


    But before she could respond, Hackett, who was by her side, suppressed his inner anger and said in a deep voice, "First, find out what your parents have done, then speak. There is nothing wrong with Valeria being a divorced woman and a single mother. It''s not your parents'' ce to humiliate her, and here you are, humiliating her again."


    "After saying that, he pulled Valeria and walked towards the end of the corridor without looking back."


    This time, Valeria did not resist or argue; she obediently followed Hackett and did not nce back at Keith.


    Left behind, Keith stood in ce, wearing a bewildered expression.


    Humiliation? What did his parents say to Valeria when he left?


    Keith quickly turned and returned to the VIP room, where he saw his parents having a strange discussion.


    B


    "Mom, Dad, what did you say to Valeria just now? Didn''t you promise that you would respect my choice of a partner and not make things difficult for her?"


    Kevin became immediately displeased when he saw his son''s tone and attitude. "Is this how you talk to your parents? We didn''t say anything unpleasant. We only asked her about her family situation. She''s divorced and taking care of her child. Her mother passed away early, and her father is a gambler. Who could ept that? We raised you so well, and you bring us such a daughter-inw like this? Can''t we refuse?"


    After his father finished speaking, Keith instantly understood why Valeria had left earlier. It turned out that his parents had been rude and had said so many hurtful things in his absence.


    "Dad! Mom! When did you be so crass, so sharp and unkind? Do you think it''s honorable to gang up on a woman when I''m not here?"


    Luna could not hold back either. "Son, why are you behaving like this over a woman? We worked hard to raise you, and you don''t think we are more important than the woman? Why are you speaking to us like this?"


    Keith had grown tired of this emotional and moral maniption from his family, which had been a constant throughout his


    life.


    "Mom! I''ve already told you about these situations. Why did you agree to meet Valeria to humiliate her if you can''t ept it?" Keith expressed regret, wishing he had not left or gone out without Valeria.


    He never thought that his parents, who always portrayed themselves as cultured individuals, would stoop to such actions.


    Kevin looked puzzled. "This womanined to you that we humiliated her? That''s too severe. We just wanted her to give up. Who humiliated her?"


    Luna added, "Exactly, and why was that young man from the James family here just now? It seems they know each other. Son, what''s going on?"


    Keith was thoroughly disappointed in his parents, realizing that they had note to dinner with good intentions but rather to create trouble for Valeria intentionally.


    Without saying a word, he turned and left the private room.


    In the car,


    Alex sat in the car''s back seat, deeply engrossed in ying with his phone. He did not even notice when his mommy arrived.


    Valeria felt a sense of inner calm when she saw her son in the car. She had been through these years like this. Seeing her precious son would significantly improve her mood whenever she faced something distressing. She looked at Hackett and said, "You deliberately brought the child here, didn''t you?"


    She did not believe in coincidences.


    The man did not argue, which was essentially an acknowledgment. Leaning against the car''s hood, he spokezily, "Historyparents already spoke so harshly, and you''re still thinking about marrying into that family?" "Isn''t that understandable? Would you be willing if your son marries a divorced woman with a child in the future?"


    In reality, Valeria could understand the feelings of Kevin and Luna, but hearing those words still made her feel quite insecure.


    Hackett did not think much of it. "He''s the one getting married, not me. As long as he''s happy, I won''t ask so much." Valeria was impressed by the man''s words. "You''re quite open-minded."


    Bww.


    Hackett scoffed, "Of course."


    A thought suddenly shed through Valeria''s mind.


    But something did not seem right. How did Hackett know about her conversation with Keith''s parents? That conversation had taken ce in the private room.


    She approached and asked, "Hackett, how did you know the content of my conversation with Keith''s parents? You seem to know too much, almost like you were hiding under the table."


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Hackett''s dark eyes. He coughed twice, saying, "This is the James family''s property. I wanted to know what was being discussed and what challenges they would throw in your face." Valeria was dumbfounded.


    Why was Kevin so unlucky? Even the private restaurant he had chosen belonged to the James family.


    Valeria remembered something else. "So, when we ordered our food, there were no more options. Was that your doing too? Were you deliberately causing trouble?"

 Chapter 139

    Hackett let out a disdainful sneer. "Do you think that I ordered Keith''s parents to say those harsh words?"


    Valeria had nothing to say. Keith''s parents'' words made it clear that they looked down on her and felt that she was not worthy of their son.


    It seemed even if Hackett did not make a scene tonight, this meal would still end on bad terms.


    Keith''s parents were not here to eat with her, but to pose a threat in order to scare her off. "Take me home."


    Valeria opened the door on the passenger side and got in. Alex looked up and saw her.


    "Mommy, why are you sote? Hackett and I have been waiting for a long time."


    I''m sorry, Mommy was held up by something. Let''s go home, okay? Have you had any food at the Hackett''s house? Are you hungry?" Valeria happened to not have eaten anything. She was thinking of going home and making some food. However, Afex said to her excitedly, "Mommy, the chef at Hackett''s is great at cooking. I''ve eaten a lot. Can I go to Hackett''s ce every day for food?"


    Valeria was at a loss for words. This little brat''s stomach had been bribed by the chef from the James family again.


    At this moment, Hackett settled in the driver''s seat. "Of course. Come to my house every day from now on. Our chef knowsAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    how to make a lot of delicious food."


    Valeria looked at her son. "Baby, Mommy has been busy these past few days, and E has asked for time off, so Hackett will take care of you. You have to be obedient in his house. Don''t cause trouble and don''t be naughty, understand?" "Mommy, I understand. You''ve been nagging about it so many times." Alex lowered his head again and immersed himself in the fun of ying with his phone. His little paws tapped on the screen very skillfully.


    Hackett smiled. This brat''s temper was very simr to his when he was young. He was always so impatient.


    The car slowly drove away.


    At this moment, Keith happened to have just arrived to see the back of the car as it drove away. So he decided to drive straight to Starry Bay.


    At Starry Bay.


    Hackett drove the mother and son home, but Valeria had no intention of having him stay for a cup of drink.


    "You can head back now. Thank you for taking care of the kid today."


    After that, Valeria picked up Alex. She snatched the phone away and returned it to Hackett.


    Hackett took the phone and chuckled. "How heartless you are. Do I look like a free driver and nanny to you?"


    "Then what else do you want? It''ste. We would like to go to bed


    She was really tired today. She just wanted to go back and coax the baby to sleep, then take a hot shower and sleep.


    Hackett did not respond to Valeria and looked directly at Alex. "Kid, your dinner was my treat. Can you treat me to a ss of water?"


    Bw.


    3


    "Mommy bought me juice-Hackett, would you like some? It''s delicious." Alex blinked his grape-like eyes innocently.


    "Sure, I''m a little thirsty."


    Alex hugged Valeria''s neck. "Mommy, Hackett treated me to a meal. I want to treat him to juice in return."


    Valeria didn''t know what to say.


    So Hackett was allowed back to her home while Valeria had to pour a ss of juice for him. At the same time, Alex was so sleepy he fell asleep right away.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Valeria walked over and saw Keith standing outside.


    However, thest person she wanted to see now was Keith. It was not because of what Keith''s parents had said, but because she did not know how to face it or what to say.


    Keith kept ringing the doorbell outside. He knew that Valeria was home.


    Hackett picked up the juice and took a sip. It was too sweet. He could not help but frown. Why did children like this kind of thing?


    Seeing that she refused to open the door for a long time, Hackett stood up and walked over. "Why aren''t you opening the door? Is it an enemy of yours outside?"


    After taking a nce through the video feed from the doorbell, Hackett instantly realized what was going on. He said, "Do you need to me tell him to leave?"


    Valeria shook her head. "This is his house. How can I tell him to leave?"


    "I''ll help you find another house to live in." This matter had been on Hackett''s mind for a long time. How could he live with the fact that his wife and kid both lived in Keith''s vi? The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. If she heard this offer in the past, Valeria would definitely reject it, but now...


    Valeria nodded. "For the record, I don''t need you to give me a house. I just need you to help me find a house and I''ll pay the


    rent."


    After all, Keith''s parents had already made their stance clear. There was no point in her being petty about it anymore. Even if she did not want to return to Hackett, it was impossible for her to be with Keith. "Suit yourself," Hackett said.


    In fact, he wanted Valeria to move to the manor with the child, but Valeria would definitely reject the proposal.


    However, the doorbell kept ringing. Keith seemed to be persistent in seeing her today.


    If this continued, Alex, who was sleeping upstairs, would eventually wake up.


    Valeria picked up the phone and dialed Keith''s number. The call was picked up very quickly, and the doorbell stopped ringing abruptly.


    Keith''s anxious voice came through the phone. "Valeria, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that my parents said such things to you. I apologize on their behalf. I..."


    Valeria tried to calm down first and said, "It''s okay. What they did was reasonable. They did it for your sake. I can understand."


    "Will you open the door, then? I would like to talk about it with you. You also haven''t eaten anything tonight. You must be hungry. Shall I make you some food?"


    G


    "No need. It''ste. You should go back. Stop ringing the doorbell. Alex is asleep."


    After saying that, Valeria was going to hang up, but Hackett snatched it away.


    12 4 3 65%


    He raised the phone and said in a domineering tone, "Stop worrying. If she''s hungry. I''ll take her to eat. Don''t ring the doorbell again. If you wake my son up, I will give you a very rough time!" Then, he hung up.


    Valeria was dumbfounded. Why was this scumbag so unreasonable?!


    11


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Hackett looked at her calmly, as if he did not think that he had done anything wrong.


    Valeria was so angry that sheughed. "Why are you like this? You''re in his house now, and you''re still so fierce to him. Are you ready to change professions and be a bully?" Hackett scoffed. "I thought you paid the rent and it''s legal to use the house."


    Valeria did not know what to say. Although she was awyer, talking to Hackett always made her speechless.


    "Have you finished your juice? Go home after you''re done. I would like to go to bed. I''m sleepy!"


    Hackett narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure you want me to leave? If I leave, what if that piece of trash barges in? I have to take responsibility for my son''s safety."


    "So you''re going to use that as an excuse to stay here tonight?"


    "That''s not an excuse. I''m just trying to protect my son," Hackett said confidently. He returned to the sofa and continued drinking the tremendously sweet juice.

 Chapter 140

    At the same time.


    Keith stood outside the vi and looked at the phone after the call was disconnected. His face was filled with anger.


    What his parents did tonightpletely pushed Valeria back to Hackett. Otherwise, why would Hackett be in the house right now while he stood outside? At this moment, Luna called in.


    Keith picked up the phone impatiently. "You guys are so annoying! Do you have to make me hate you?!"


    With that, he hung up right away. This was probably the first time he had lost his temper with his mother since he was born, and it was because of Valeria. Now his parents on the other end of the line must be shocked and angry.


    The next day, early morning.


    After Valeria failed to reach a consensus with Hackett, she decided to just go to bed.


    When she woke up in the morning and went to make breakfast in the kitchen, she found Hackett lying on the sofa. This guy didn''t leavest night?


    Valeria walked up to the sofa and shouted, "Hey! Wake up!"


    The man lying on the sofa did not react. He seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    She crossed her arms and touched the man''s arm with her knee while pulling a cold face. "Hackett, wake up. Stop sleeping!"


    The next second, the man suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her slender right leg.


    Valeria could not help but exim, "Ah!"


    Then, she fell onto the sofa and directly into Hackett''s arms.


    Fortunately, Hackett quickly grabbed her soft body. The two of them ended up hugging intimately.


    The man looked down at the woman''s panicked expression and his lips curled up. His voice waszy and sexy. "You''re throwing yourself at me so early in the morning. Aren''t you a little anxious?" Valeria hurriedly pushed the man away. Se wanted to get up, but the man held her tightly in his arms, and she could not


    move.


    "Let go of me! Don''t tter yourself. No one is throwing themselves at you. I''m here to see if you''ve fallen dead in your sleep!"


    Hackett hugged Valeria in his arms and whispered into her ear, "Not only did I not fall dead in my sleep, I even had a wet dream. However, you woke me up. I''m a little unhappy now." What?


    Her face instantly turned red. This scumbag was teasing her!


    Valeria struggled to get up, but the man grabbed her waist and refused to let her get up. He said in a flirting tone, "You want to leave right after disturbing my sweet dream?"


    T


    Bu


    "Then what else do your want?"


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from upstairs. Alex''s cute little voice sounded. "Mommy, I want to drink water. I''m so thirsty..."


    Hence, Alex ran downstairs and saw a scene that was not suitable for children.


    The little guy blinked. "Mommy, what are you doing..."


    At this moment, Valeria was lying in Hackett''s arins. She looked back at her precious son''s dumbfounded expression and was stunned for a second. Then, she quickly stood up from the sofa This time, Hackett did not hold her back and sat up as well.


    The most embarrassing thing was to let a child see this scene. At this moment, Valeria even wanted to kill Hackett. It was all his fault.


    "Baby, are you thirsty? Mommy will take you to have some water Let''s go."


    Valeria smiled stiffly. She walked over and held her baby''s hand. Then they walked into the kitchen.


    However, Afex asked curiously, "Mommy, what are you and Hackett doing? Why are you hugging each other and lying on the sofa? Did you two sleep on the sofast night?"


    "No, Mommy slept in my roomst night. When I went to wake up Hackett just now, I identally fell. Why do you care so much?"


    Valeria realized that the more she exined, the more confused she became. She poured a ss of water and handed it to her baby. "Hurry up and drink some water. You''re talking too much."


    "Oh... I thought Hackett was bullying you. If he dares to bully you. I''ll help you fight back." The little guy held the cup with


    both hands.


    Valeria was deeply touched. After all, she had a ce in this kid''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Alex''s next sentence almost made her blood spoil


    "If Hackett can let me drive his cars when I grow up, I''ll forgive him." Alex''s expression seemed that he looked forward to it. His mind was still filled with the sports cars in Hackett''s garage. If only he could drive them for fun. Valeria was at a loss for words. This kid had already been bought over by the sports cars in Hackett''s garage and there was no way for his heart to turn back.


    Valeria gently flicked his head. "You go wash up yourself today. Mommy needs to make breakfast for you. Hurry."


    The little guy was rubbing his own forehead while saying, "Okay, I got it."


    Alex ran to the living room and saw Hackett sitting on the sofa. He seemed to be on the phone. When Hackett saw Alex, he hung up the phone. "Hackett, are you driving me to schoolter?"


    "Yeah, that''s right," Hackett replied.


    The little guy looked expectant. "Then can you let me sit next to you? I want to sit next to you!"


    "Your Mommy won''t agree with it. There''s a child safety seat in the back, you should sit there." Hackett didn''t want to spoil the child in this aspect.  BUL


    Alex pouted and started to act cute. "I beg you, Hackett. Don''t tell my mommy. She won''t know."


    }


    @65%


    Hackett and Valeria were not the kind who knew how to wheedle Why was this kid so good at wheedling? Who did he learn it from? Or was it the nature of a child? Hackett came up with an idea. "How about this? When I pick you up from school today and on our way to hang out at my ce, I''ll let you sit in the front passenger seat." "Yay! Hackett, can you drive the red car in the garage today? It''s so cool."


    "Yes."


    "Wow, Hackett, you''re the best." The little guy happily ran upstairs to wash up.


    Thus, after breakfast, Hackett drove Alex to school, and Valeria drove to thew office.


    At thew office.


    Valeria felt unprecedented pressure as soon as she arrived at thew office.


    She knew that Keith would definitelye to talk to her. After all, they ended on a bad term after dinnerst night.


    As expected, the moment she walked into the office, she saw Keith sitting on the reception area''s sofa with an order of American breakfast.


    "Valeria, have you had breakfast? I bought you some."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When Keith heard the door open, he turned around to check and stood up.


    Now that she saw Keith, she could not help but recall what his parents had saidst night. She was indeed too embarrassed to keep messing around with Keith anymore.


    "I''ve already eaten. Why are you here? I have a court session today."


    Valeria wouldn''t dare to look into Keith''s eyes. She walked straight to her desk and pretended to look for documents.


    Keith could also tell that she was trying to avoid him.


    Valeria, I want to talk to you."


    "Maybe some other day. I''m busy for the next couple of days. I have a court session to attend. I also need to meet with some clients..."


    Valeria didn''t want to avoid talking to Keith. She just didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Before she could finish, Keith interrupted her. "My parents said nasty things to you yesterday... I''m sorry. I didn''t know they would be like this. I thought they were sincerely just buying you dinner."


    [

 Chapter 141

    "It''s okay. I can understand how your parents feel. Actually, I think what they said makes sense. I didn''t think it through. carefully...


    "


    Upon hearing this, Keith was a little disappointed. "So, are you going to give up? I''ll try to convince my parents. You don''t have to worry. You just have to stand firmly on my side.'' "Keith, a rtionship won''t be a happy one without blessings from the parents. I advise you to listen to your parents. I thought about it carefullyst night. We''re indeed notpatible. She felt that Kevin and Luna would not change their minds. She did not want to face such inws either, so she might as well give up this rtionship.


    Valeria grabbed a few portfolios and nced at Keith. I''m going to my court session. Talk to youter."


    With that, she turned around and left the office.


    Keith stood there feeling powerless. Why couldn''t Valeria be more firm with siding with him?


    Soon, the Sein was setting.


    In need to pick up Alex, Hackett left a meeting held by the top management, leaving a group of executives duinbfounded."


    He brought the child back to the manor and got out of the car with him. He was going to take him to have dinner first,


    As soon as they walked into the vi, they saw Barron James sitting in the living room.


    Barron pulled a long face and was about to scold Hackett, but when he saw the child in his arms, he was stunned.


    Alex saw Barron and immediately shouted, "Barron, what a coincidence. Why are you here too?"All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Barron was even more shocked. He walked over with his walking stick. "This... This child... Why is he here? Don''t tell me he belongs to our family."


    Hackett frowned. "Why? Have you two met before?"


    The bodyguard at the side exined for Barron, "Mr. Hackett, Mr. Barron often went to the kindergarten to visit the children. He met this child before and thought that he looked like you when you were young."


    Hackett was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. "Grandpa, not only does this kid look like me, but he''s also my biological son."


    "What? Is this child really yours?"


    Barron never dreamed that the child he identally met in kindergarten was really his little great-grandson.


    "Yes, Valeria gave birth to him. Four years ago, Valeria got pregnant I didn''t believe her and chose to get a divorce. Later, she gave birth to this child alone. I only found out recently."


    Hackett exined the origin of the child in a few words. He was afraid that if he said too much, Barron would faint on the spol.


    ""You bastard!"


    As expected, Barron''s blood pressure rose. He picked up his walking stick and hit Hackett. "You don''t believe when your wife told you she was pregnant, but you believe these crazy girls you met out there! You''ve left my great grandchild spranded out there for four years! I beat you to death, you useless thing!


    u


    89


    Hackett didn''t dodge. He also felt that he deserved a beating since he left his biological son stranded abroad for four years.


    However, Alex, who was in his arms, was obviously frightened. He pouted and said with tears in his eyes, "I want my mommy...


    Seeing that the child was crying. Barron immediately stopped. Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m sorry. Did I scare you?"


    "Grandpa, he hasn''t eaten yet. I need to take him to eat. You shoulde too."


    "Alright. I''ll eat with my little great-grandson." Barron was grinning from ear to ear. Although he was angry and shocked, he felt blessed to find out he actually had a great-grandson.


    In the dining room.


    Alex sat obediently on the dining chair, but his table manners were still so adorable. He ate until his face was covered all in food.


    Hackett and Barron sat at the side and watched the little guy eat


    like


    The more I look at him, the more he looks like when you were young- you "Look, this kid really can eat. He looks just you. However, you weren''t so obedient when you were young. You were very naughty." The more Barron looked at Alex, the more he liked him. Nothing can attract his attention besides his great-grandson.


    The corners of Hackett''s mouth curled up slightly when he saw his son burying his head in food.


    At this moment, the butler walked over as if he had something to say.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. There are no strangers here," Hackett said as he scooped a bowl of soup for his son.


    The butler reported truthfully, "Recently, the sanatorium reported that Mrs. James'' condition has improved a lot. They suggested that she go home to recuperate. Mrs. James insists oning home while having Ms. Yeats with her."


    Hackett paused in his actions of feeding the child soup. "Cheryl Yeats? She still dares to show up in front of me?"


    The butler said, "Ms. Yeats has been thinking of ways to see you. I think she has been trying to work on Mrs. James. Mrs. James trusts Ms. Yeats very much and insists that Ms. Yeats stay with her. I arranged for them to stay in the South House." Hackett replied indifferently, "Alright. It''s up to you. Make sure that I don''t run into her anyway"


    He asked again, "How''s the wound on her face?"


    "It''s likely not going to recover. Perhaps it''ll leave a scar on her face. The foreign experts havee for a consultation in order to help her recover. They im that 60 to 70 percent of the scar will eventually be healed in the best scenario. I''m afraid that Ms. Yeats is not going to be able to stay in the entertainment industry anymore." The butler answered truthfully. Hackett''s expression was solemn. "Got it. You may be dismissed


    After the butler left, Barron said. "Are you still nning to mess around with Cheryl? If you continue to do so, you will not be able to keep Valeria, not even with this kid around."


    Barron had long understood that as long as Cheryl still had a trace of hope, she would definitely attempt to obstruct Valeria and Hackett from remarrying


    "Grandpa, I know what I''m doing. I''ll only do what''s necessary to help her while discarding any personal feelings for her. Besides, there weren''t any feelings for her anyway."


    He had never had any feelings for Cheryl. He was only nice to her out of respect for Abbot Yeau and also because he had mistakenly believed he had slept with Cheryl before. Now that everything was clear, there was no need for him to feel guilty anymore.


    G


    Cheryl was indeed inconsistent with the impression of innocence and wlessness he originally had of her. He did not expect her to be so scheming.


    Barron grunted coldly. "You''d better handle it well. If you make Valeria run away again, you won''t be able to find her. No one can help you."


    Hackett remained silent and continued to feed Alex. This lit

 Chapter 142

    At the South House.


    Actually, Mandy James had never gone crazy. She simply chose to avoid epting the reality by staying in the Southhill Sanatorium.


    At this moment, Mandy and Cheryl were also eating. Sarah, who was a servant at the side, said, "I heard that Barron is also here. He''s eating with Mr. Hackett. There is also a child present. "Child? What child?" Mandy put down her te and fork with a puzzled expression.


    Cheryl was shocked. She was the only one who knew the origin of this child. She had used all means to stop Hackett from knowing about the child''s existence. Could it be that he knew about it now? She tightened her grip on the fork and frowned.


    If Hackett knew about the existence of the child, he would definitely not give up on Valeria.


    Sarah said, "I''m not too sure. I heard that Mr. Hackett brought the child home."


    "What the hell is Hackett doing? Why did he bring a child back? Mandy muttered softly.


    soup


    Cheryl, who was drinking at the side, slowly said, "Mandy, dreamed of my brotherst night."


    As soon as Cheryl mentioned her brother, Mandy''s expression changed drastically. She could not help but sit up straight. "What happened when you dreamed of your brother?"


    "I dreamed that my brother was lying in a pool of blood and saying something, but I couldn''t hear it clearly... Cheryl had learned to lie through her teeth. Only this move could control Mandy. Now, Mandy was the only one she could take advantage of Mandy''s face turned pale as she touched her chest. Tve been feeling uneasy recently. I keep feeling that something is going to happen. The car ident that happened to Hackett was a lesson. I need to be careful this time.


    "I also felt that the car identst time was strange. Everything was too coincidental..." Cheryl looked aggrieved as if she really did not know anything.


    Mandy looked at Sarah. "The experts I hired are almost here. Hurry up and get them to practice exorcision. I keep feeling that the ghost of Abbot has been following me recently."


    That was why she wanted to stay with Cheryl. She felt that it was safer this way.


    Sarah checked the time. "They are here. You can meet them after dinner.


    "I''m done eating, let''s go now. I can''t eat anything right now." Mandy stood up and was about to leave, looking mysterious. Cheryl revealed a sinister smile and stood up as well


    On the other side, Alex had finished his dinner and was moring to go to the garage to y with cars. Hackett could onlyply with this little guy.


    Barron left first because he had something to do. Before he left, he wished he could take Alex with him.


    "Bring the child back to the old house tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. If you dare not toe, see how I''ll deal with you."


    Barron looked at the baby in front of him reluctantly. He did not expect his great-grandson, whom he had been looking forward to for so long, toe out of nowhere suddenly. It was unbelievable 1/3


    Hackett''s ears were about to get calluses by hearing Barron repeating himself. Barron had been saying the same thing over and over again. Elders were truly nagging. ""Got it."


    Then, he watched his grandfather get into the car and leave. Hackett picked up Alex from the ground and walked towards the garage.


    "Hackett, can we drive that car today? I want to y with that car The little guy''s eyes were filled with anticipation, and his body was emitting a milky fragrance. "Sure."


    "Yes! Long live Hackett!"


    Hackett chuckled. He had yet to recover from his shock that this cute little thing was actually his biological son.


    He had really be a father. It''s like a cute child had descended from the sky to be his son.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of fire in the distance. Alex eximed, "Wow, it''s fireworks!"


    Fireworks?


    Hackett looked back. The sh of fire wasing from the South House. He could not help but frown. What was his mother doing now?


    Immediately after the sh, the sound of exorcists chanting a spell came from that side....


    "Hackett, what is this noise? It''s so annoying..." Alex only felt that it was very noisy, but he could not understand it. He covered his cars with his hands, Hackett looked at the child in his arms. "Can youe with me to check on it?"


    n for a second. He


    Supposedly, he could have handed the child over to the servants, but he did not want the child to leave him had to carry him with him like a pendant to be at ease. "Okay." The little guy nodded.


    Hence, the man carried the child and walked towards the South House..


    As he approached the South House, the chanting of exorcists became clearer and clearer. Hackett''s expression became uglier and uglier. He seemed to have guessed what was going on inside. When he walked into the South House, he immediately saw Mandy and Cheryl kneeling on the ground. A group of exorcists in their special uniforms were opening an altar to perform a ritual "What are you doing?!" Hackett shouted angrily.


    Mandy and Cheryl turned around at the same time.


    "Hackett, stop fooling around. These experts are performing a ritual for spirits. Mandy put her palms together devoutly Cheryl could not help but stand up with a joyful smile on her face. "Hackett..." She had not seen Hackett for nearly half a month. He wouldn''t pick up her calls. Every time she went to hispany, he would not be there. Now, she finally met him.


    "This is nonsense! Get out! Hackett roared at the fake exorcists, was obvious that they were a group of swindlers who were performing tricks on his territory.


    14


    Alex, who was in the arms of Hackett, was frightened by his sudden burst of anger. He burst into tears. The cries resounded throughout the entire South House. Mandy noticed the child''s existence. She stood up and walked over. "Whose child is this? Why did you bring someone else''s child back so casually? "Hey, it''s okay. Did I scare you?" Hackett realized that he had lost hisposure. He patted the child''s back gently andforted him in his arms.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As he turned around and left the South House, he instructed the butler behind him, "Get those chatans out of the manor!"


    "Yes.


    Alex couldn''t stop crying. This was the first time he saw Hackett being this angry. He was indeed shocked.


    Hackett carried the child to the garden and ced him on the rattan chair. He coaxed him patiently, "Alex, stop crying, okay? I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been so fierce."


    Alex cried until he was out of breath. I want my mommy. I want to go home."


    "Don''t you want to go to the garage to y? I''ll send you to Mommyter, okay?" Hackett checked the time. Valeria was supposedly still at work.


    Alex pouted and looked aggrieved. "No! I just want my mommy want my mommy... Give me the phone. I want to call my mommy!"


    Hackett was kind of speechless. He did not know how to coax a child. After all, coaxing people was not his specialty. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Valeria, a servant walked over from behind and said, "Mr. Hackett, Ms. the child." Sharp is here. She said that she got off work early today, so she came to pick up


    "Mommy!"


    Alex saw Valeria''s figure in the distance and instantly stopped crying. He jumped down from the rattan chair and ran towards Valeria.

 Chapter 143

    Hackett stood up and turned to look at Valeria, who was approaching from a distance. He watched as Alex threw himself into her arms, creating a touching scene of the mother-and-son embrace. If someone did not know better, they might think he had mistreated the


    child.


    "Mommy... The boy sobbed as he spoke.


    Valeria hugged her son''s weak body tightly, listening to his cries her heart racing. What had happened to him?


    "What''s wrong? Did Hackett bully you? Why are you crying like this?"


    Alex clung to her slender neck, crying as he said, "It''s not like that. He did not bully me. I got scared when I saw those weird guys, and their clothes were so strange..."


    Weird guys? Strange clothes?


    Valeria gentlyforted her son. "It''s okay, it''s okay, everything fine now. Mommy is here, don''t cry


    After a while offorting, the little guy fell asleep on her shoulder in seconds, seemingly exhausted from ying so much


    "Let''s put the child on the couch for now." Hackett noticed that Valeria was wearing high heels and carrying the boy, and her legs must be tired.


    "No need, I''ll carry him."


    "Wearing high heels and carrying a child, do you want to hurt your legs?" The man''s tone was emotionless.


    Valeria nced down at her slim high heels and admitted that she was quite tired. Plus, the little boy in her arms was getting heavier day by day, and her arms began to ache after a while. She gently ced her bag on the outdoor couch nearby.


    At that moment, Mandy''s voice suddenly rang out from behind them. "Hackett, why did you drive away those exorcists? I invited them to help appease the spirits. Lately, I have had this constant feeling that Abbot''s spirit has been following me Have you forgotten about your recent car ident? It''s all karma, especially choosing your birthday for it. Haven''t you learned your lesson?"


    "Mom, you''re only messing around!" Hackett was getting a headache just seeing his mother now,


    Valeria turned around at the sound of her voice. This was the first time she had seen her so-called "mother-inw." When she and Hackett registered their marriage and had a secret wedding, she never met his parents, only his grandfather. Now, she finally saw her once mother-inw. She scrutinized her from head to toe. Indeed, thedy had an air of wealth. But...


    Valeria cleared her throat and said, "Mrs. James, the car ident was deliberate, and it has nothing to do with any spirits. You can rest assured."


    Then, she saw a group of exorcists in robes walking out from South House. These were probably the weird guys her son had mentioned. The sight of these people was indeed intimidating, especially for a child like Alex, who had rarely seen people. dressed like this as he grew up.


    "You are..." Mandy looked at the woman before her, with delicate features and dressed in professional attire. She seemed like an elitewyer.


    Valeria smiled slightly and introduced herself. "I''m Hackett''s ex-wife, whom you''ve never met."


    Hackett''s ex-wife? These words widened Mandy''s eyes. She could not believe that this woman in front of her really was her son''s ex-wife. Wed, No


    "You''re the poor girl that Bagron forced Hackett to marry?"


    The poor girl?


    89


    Well... Her former mother-inw''s choice of words was quite realistic, but back then, when she secretly married Hackett, she was indeed a poor girl. She had a gambling-addicted father and bedridden mother to take care of.


    "Yes, that''s me, but I''m his ex-wife now. Don''t worry. I did not hinder your son''s life." She remainedposed and calm.


    Hearing his mother''s sharp and unkind words, Hackett furrowed his brow in displeasure. "You are Mrs. James after all. How can you speak so rudely?"


    "Son, the truth has always been harsh. Although I have never met your ex-wife, I have heard quite a bit about her. Her gambler father came asking for money every day, and her sick mother needed your support. Didn''t she rely on you in the year she married you? Is it too much to call her poor girl?"


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Valeria''s mouth. It turned out that she was so pitiable back then, no wonder Hackett looked down on her. Now, at least, she could earn a living on her own, without relying on anyone else. Perhaps that was one of the reasons Hackett had started to see her in a new light. It was true a woman should have her own career and financial independence to earn respect.


    "Not at all." Valeria replied.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hackett frowned and turned to his mother. "Go away!"


    But Mandy recalled Valeria''s words. "You said the car ident was deliberate? What do you mean? Do you have evidence?"


    At this moment, Cheryl also walked over and was surprised to see Valeria. She had not expected Valeria to be here.


    "Mrs. James, let''s go back. Hackett must have his reasons." Even in this situation, Cheryl pretended to be understanding. trying to pull Mandy away.


    Mandy, however, brushed aside Cheryl''s hand and turned to Valeria, asking, "What evidence do you have to im that the car ident was deliberate?" Mandy believed it was retribution and had firm faith in her belief.


    Valeria looked at Cheryl, who was pretending to be innocent, then she sneered. "You can ask Cheryl herself. She knows best because she caused this car ident."


    "You''re talking nonsense! Do you have any evidence?" Cheryl retorted angrily.


    Hackett remained silent as he no longer trusted Cheryl''s character after everything she had done. His disappointment in her grew. He vaguely remembered the argument in the office when aleria had also mentioned that Cheryl caused the ident. Could it be... she was telling the truth?


    "Given all the trouble you have caused, is it really surprising that you''d do something like this? I do have evidence. I heard your conversation with my own ears. I just forgot to save it. And do you think Hackett still believes you now? I only feet pity for you at this point. Besides ruining your own face, what else do you have left?"


    Valeria could not help butugh and then turned to pick up her peacefully sleeping son from the couch. She looked at Hackett and said, Tm leaving now. This is not a pleasant ce to stay long."


    Hacken did not stop her. He did not want the child to be awakened and get frightened again.


    "I''ll drive you home. Sit in the back with the child. He''s asleep, and he needs care."


    Valeria did not decline and nodded. Then, she held her child and walked in the other direction.


    Mandy was utterly confused. She stepped forward and grabbed her son''s arm. "Hackett, what does she mean? What does this have to do with Chery!? What has happened between you all?" 10:23


    ed, Nov 13


    "Mrs. James, you have to trust me. I absolutely have not done anything to harm Hackett. I would never!" Tears welled up in Cheryl''s eyes..


    I gave


    her a cold nce and said. ''I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Until it''s resolved, stay at South House, and don''t wander around. I don''t want to see you."


    "Hackett! Do you believe her words too? How could I possibly harm you? I love you so much... Cheryl was panicking. She had not expected Hackett to be so cold and to have lost all trust in her.

 Chapter 144

    Hackett did not pay any attention to her and simply followed behind Valeria.


    Watching herselfpletely ignored by the man, Cheryl''s heart sank to the bottom. Did she really have no chance left?


    Mandy was still immersed in Valeria''s words from earlier, scrutinizing Cheryl with a skeptical look.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you also doubt me?" Cheryl said as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Mandy quickly denied it. "How could that be? I only believe in you, Cheryl. I believe you are the one who truly loves Hackett. As for that poor family, their words are not trustworthyContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheryl stepped forward and hugged Mandy, her voice filled with grievance. "Mrs. James, I really love Hackett. I would never do anything to hurt him, absolutely not."


    Valeria sat in the backseat and held the little boy while Hackett drove. No one spoke during the journey, as if they were afraid of waking up the boy.


    But Valeria couldn''t help but ask, "Last time in the office, when I said that the car ident was caused by Cheryl you were so resistant and did not believe me at all, even pped me. Why are you so calm this time! Don''t you want to refute me?" Did Hackett also believe her words now?


    The man driving took a nce at her in the rearview mirror. "Although there''s no direct evidence now, Cheryl is no longer trustworthy."


    Valeria did not reply. And then, no one spoke again until they returned to Starry Bay.


    After getting out of the car, the man, for once, opened the car door for Valeria like a gentleman and took the boy from her arms. For a moment, Valeria almost thought that she and Hackert hadn''t divorced, that their marriage was happy, and they had an adorable son. Hackett carried the child to the bedroom upstairs, gently ced the little one on the bed, covered him with a nket, and then left the children''s room.


    Downstairs, Valeria made a cup of coffee and ced it on the table. The man, with his long legs, took a few steps and sat down on the sofa. "When are you moving out? I''ve arranged a new ce for you. As for the rent, you can pay whatever you want. I don''t care." He did not rely on the rent to live, and he did not really want it either. But if he did not ept the rent. Valeria probably wouldn''t be willing to move out.


    Valeria thought for a moment. Then the day after tomorrow. I need to go to court tomorrow, and there''s a dinner party in the evening. By the way, I''ll ask you to take care of the child tomorrow night.


    He said in a deep voice, "No need to ask. That''s my child, and taking care of him is my duty." Even though he had a dinner party tomorrow night as well, it did not matter. He could take the child with him. He had already missed four years of the child''s growth, and he did not want to miss any more.


    Valeria did not say anything further.


    Hackett said, "Then I''ll arrange for someone to help you move out the day after tomorrow.


    "No need. When I moved in, I only brought one suitcase. There not much to move."


    "Then... should I go?" Hackett slowly stood up, looking as if he was about to leave.


    Valeria also stood up. "I''ll see you off


    Hackett felt speechless at the moment and thought the woman was really heartless. He wasn''t sure if he should leave Valeria


    and the child alone for the night, but it seemed like Valeria had no intention of letting him stay the night.


    Hackett reached the entrance and turned to look at Valeria. "Are you and the child safe staying here overnight? You really don''t need me to stay with you?"""


    ¦°


    "You''re overthinking it. It''s safer with just the two of us. You should go home and rest. Taking care of the child is hard work. Goodbye. Valeria opened the door and made a gesture as if to say goodbye.


    The man''s expression darkened, and he turned and walked out the door. With a thud, the door closed firmly.


    Hackett stared at the closed door, his expression turning extremely grim. Valeria did not seem to be willing to give him at chance and did not want him anywhere near. How could he reconcile their marriage like this? He suddenly felt that his pursuit of his wife was going to be a long and challenging journey. The next day, in the evening. Hackett, who had to attend a party, took Alex with him for an early dinner before heading to the party venue.


    "You can y with Tyler here. I''ll go in to take care of something and I''ll be out soon. Then we can go home and y with cars, alright?" Hackett nned to make a brief appearance at the party and then leave. After all, the host of the party tonight was his good friend. The little guy nodded obediently. "Okay, Hackett, hurry back."


    Hackett affectionately ruffled the child''s fluffy hair, revealing a doting smile. But when he looked up at Tyler, his expression turned cold and distant. Tyler was amazed at his boss''s attitude changing too quickly. He could be extremely doting with his son but cold and aloof with others like confronting enemies.


    "Take him around, but remember, don''t let him out of your sight for a second. If anything happens, call me immediately."


    ""Understood."


    Hackett nced at Alex once again and then walked into the party venue. He trusted Tyler the most when it came to taking care of his child.


    At the party.


    Valeria had not initially nned to attend this party, but it was hosted by one of her clients, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to skip it. However, she never expected to see Keith''s mother, Luna, at the party. How could there be such a coincidence


    Valeria turned around abruptly, her face showing a hint of panic Should she say hello? It would be awkward, but it seemed like Luna had already spotted her. This was really awful! What should she do now?


    Just as she was thinking about how to slip away, the client hosting the party walked over with a smile. "Ms. Sharp, I did not expect to see you here. I thought you weren''ting. I''ve been poking for you." "Ms. Morrison," she replied with a smile.


    Valeria had helped Ms. Morrison win a substantial amount of property in her divorce case, so My Morrison treated her like a lucky charm and wanted to be friends with her. At this moment, Luna happened to approach as well, seeming to have noticed Valeria''s presence. Ms. Morrison greeted the approaching woman with a smile. "Mr. Cooper, I wanted to thank you. Your son''sw office did a great job representing me in court. By the way, your son is single, right? Ms. Sharp is also single. How about we y matchmaker?" Luna''s face changed as soon as she heard this. She had been trying to break these two people apart, and now someone wanted to matchmake them


    Valeria was about to say something, but Luma spoke first, "Ms. Sharp is indeed excellent, but she may not be suitable for my


    son. Besides, working together every day can make office romancesplicated."


    8961


    However, Ms. Morrison smiled and said, "What''s the harm in that It''s nothing wrong to take advantage of being in a favored. position."


    Luna found it difficult to refuse, so she began to make veiled remarks, saying, "You may not know this, but Ms. Sharp is already divorced and has a child. Even if my son wants to be a stepfather, I''m afraid the child may find it hard to ept."

 Chapter 145

    0


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere became iparably stiff.


    Ms. Morrison''s smile froze on her face. She did not expect Valeria to be divorced and have a child at such a young age..


    Meanwhile, Valeria''s expression was extremely ugly. She couldn''t take it anymore and said coldly to Luna, "I don''t have any feelings for your son anymore. You don''t have to spread the news about my divorce and having a child, right? Is there a need for that?"


    "I didn''t spread it around. I just exined it to Ms. Morrison because she didn''t know." Luna didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. If she didn''t exin it clearly, Ms. Morrison might keep trying to matchmake them


    Valeria nced at Ms. Morrison and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Ms. Morrison, I still have something on. I''ll leave


    first."


    Anyway, she had already been to this party, and she had given face. That was enough.


    With that, Valeria turned around and left.


    Ms. Morrison chased after her and apologized profusely. "Ms. Sharp, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know about your matters. Please don''t mind it. I..."


    Valeria smiled. "Ms. Morrison, don''t say anymore. I understand. The atmosphere at the party tonight is so good, so I won''t be here to dampen the mood. I''ll go back first


    Just as she turned around, she unexpectedly bumped into Keith.


    Why was Keith also at this party? Why were there so many people she didn''t want to see today?


    "Valeria!" Keith walked over when he saw her.


    Valeria brushed past him. "I still have something on. I''ll leave first


    "Valeria, wait a minute. I have something to tell you..."


    t to chase after her when his mother grabbed his arm. "Where are you going? She doesn''t even want to talk to Keith was about you. Why are you still chasing after her?" Keith looked impatient. "Can you leave me alone? Also, why does Valeria look so awful? Did you say something bad again?"


    ""How can


    talk to me like that? Everything I do is for your own good. She''s divorced and has a child. Why are you so concerned? Have all the women in the world died?"


    you


    Keith looked at his mother with disdain. "Why have you be so vulgar and mean now?"


    With that, he shook off his mother''s hand and turned to leave the party.


    Luna wanted to chase after him, but Ms. Morrison stopped her. Mrs. Cooper, it''s better not to interfere too much in the affairs of young people. Besides, a divorce is not a big deal. If the two of them are really in love, it''s nothing"


    Upon hearing this, Luna was furious. She smiled and asked, "You make it sound so nice. If your son found someone who was divorced and had a child, would you be willing? It''s really easier said than done"


    After saying that, she turned around and left, leaving Ms. Morrison standing there sulking. "What manners!"


    Valeria took the elevator to the first floor. The moment the elevator door opened, the elevator opposite also opened. The man standing inside was Hackett.


    Chapter 145.


    She froze.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Could it be such


    coincidence? Why were they all here tonight?II


    8.89%


    The elevator door slowly opened and Hackett walked out. He was also a little surprised to see Valeria in the elevator opposite.


    "The party you''re going to tonight is here too?" he asked.


    Valeria walked out of the elevator and nodded.


    The man said in a low voice. "Oh, I have a dinner party on the fourth floor."


    Valeria suddenly thought of something "You came to the dinner, but what about Alex? Did you leave the kid in the manor? If I had known. I would have brought him with me. I handed the child to you because I didn''t want you to leave him. Do you understand?" Her heart was in her throat. Cheryl was living in the manor now What if Cheryl attacked the child again?


    Hackett was very dissatisfied with Valeria''s attitude. It was as if he was an ipetent father who would abandon his child at


    any time.


    "Am I that ipetent? I just went up to say hello and came down, Tyler is ying nearby with that kid." The man''s expression was a little ugly.


    Hearing this, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Tyler had the child with him, she would be relieved. After all, Tyler was an agile bodyguard. "That''s good. Don''t let the kid stay in the same ce as Cheryl, Valeria instructed again.


    Hackett frowned, "So, Cheryl knew long ago that Alex was my son? But she never told me?"


    He could understand why Valeria was unwilling to tell him about the child''s existence. After all, Valeria did not want to remarry at all and was afraid that he would snatch the child''s custody.


    However, Cheryl had always used the excuse of loving him deeply. Since she knew about the child''s existence, why didn''t she tell him immediately?


    He was getting more and more disappointed in Cheryl. Coupled with the fact that she had framed Valeria for disfigurement, he hadpletely lost his trust in this girl.


    Valeria snorted coldly. "You''ll never be able to differentiate between a scheming woman and a genuine one. You keep such a


    side and treat her like a treasure. woman by your


    Hackett had nothing to say. It was indeed his fault for not recognizing the person.


    Suddenly, there was the so


    of an elevator bell


    The elevator door opened again, and this time, Keith walked out of the elevator. "Valerial"


    Hearing the shouts, Valeria and Hackett turned around at the same time.


    Only then did Keith notice Hackeu and wondered why he was here too,


    However, he couldn''t care less now. Keith walked over and said, "Valeria, don''t mind what my mother said to you just now if it''s unpleasant. She can''t represent my thoughts." 10.23 Wed, Nov 13


    Hackett scoffed. "Are you the legendary mommy''s baby? You never stop talking about your mommy."


    Keith ignored him and looked at Valeria. "Can we talk? Do you have time now? Actually, I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time, but you kept saying that you didn''t have time."


    I don''t have time tonight either. By the way, I was just about to tell you that I''ll be moving tomorrow, so the vi at Starry Bay can be vacated


    Keith''s expression changed drastically. "You''re moving away? Where are you moving to? Are you breaking up with mepletely?"


    Keith realized the severity of probably be strangers.


    matter. Valeria was starting to distance herself from him. In the future, they would


    Hackett, who was standing at the side, could not stand it anymore. He stood in front of Valeria and spoke up for her. "Thi has nothing to do with you. She''s just informing you that she wants to move. That''s all." "Let''s go and find Alex. Hackett said as he held Valeria''s hand and turned to leave.


    When Keith saw this scene, he clenched his fists tightly. "Hackett Who do you think you are? Why are you pretending to be a good man now? Didn''t you abandon your wife and son back then?"


    He had been taking care of Valeria for the past four years. Why did Hackett want to be a good father and husband now? Why did Valeria ept it so easily?


    Was this woman stupid? Did she have to repeat the same mistake and get hurt again before she was satisfied?


    0

 Chapter 146

    Keith''s wordspletely infuriated Hackett. Hackett had long disliked Keith, and now Keith had dared to bring the trouble to him


    In the next second. Hackett punched Keith''s face. Keith''s face tilted to the side, and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth "What the fuck does that have to do with you! Try saying that again!"


    Keith smiled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth "Why? Are you feeling guilty? Wasn''t what I said the truth? You were the one who did it. Why are you afraid of others talking about it?" "Great! Don''t regret it!"


    As he spoke, Hackett pulled off the tie under his shirt cor and looked like he was ready to fight. This frightened Valeria.


    "Hackett, stop! Stop fighting! This is a public ce!"


    Valeria went forward and grabbed the man''s arm, but the man pushed her aside. This is a matter between men. You don''t have to care


    Keith said, "Valeria, do you have to be covered in wounds before you learn your lesson? Do you really want to bring the child back to his side? Don''t forget how he treated you and your son back then. A leopard never changes its spots!" Halfway through his sentence, Keith let out a muffled groan. Hackett had punched him in the face again. This time, he fell to the ground.


    Hackett waspletely enraged. "Are you really tired of living? How dare you sow discord in front of me! You''re courting death!"


    After saying that, he was about to step on him again when Valeria screamed, "Hackett James, stop!"


    She knew Hackett''s temper too well. He could not control himself at all once he got angry. He was going to beat the other party to death once he started fighting.


    Keith looked gentlemanly and was so thin and weak. How could be withstand being beaten up by Hackett?


    However, they were both at the height of their fury. The war between both men had already begun. No one could stop it.


    Keith stood up from the ground and wanted to counterattack. However, just as he was about to punch Hackett, Hackett hit him again.


    Hackett had practiced brawling for many years, and his body had developed an instinct for fighting.


    "Mommy!"


    Alex, who suddenly walked over, witnessed this scene. He was so frightened that he stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to move. He was gripping Tyler''s fingers with his little hand


    The little guy was so frightened when he saw the injuries on Keith''s face and how domineering and fierce Hackett was that he cried. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Hearing the child''s cry, Hackett immediately stopped and looked back. "Alex..."


    "Alex, don''t be afraid." Valeria walked to her son''s side and hugged the areneved Alex who was about to cry.


    Keith did not expect the child to appear here either. For a moment, he did not know how to react.


    "Mommy, is Hackett a bad person? Why did he hit Keith? Hacker is so fierce... Alex said to her in a choked voice.


    e was more hurt than Hackett when he heard these words


    No one


    Bad person...


    He had now be a bad person in the child''s eyes.


    How was he going to exin why he was hitting someone to the child?


    Half an hourter.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the car.


    Hackett drove Valeria and the child home. Keith also decided to leave for the time being because of the child''s appearance, afraid of scaring the child.


    However, in the car, Alex was clearly much more distant from Hackett. He did not talk to him anymore and obediently leaned against Valeria along the way. There was a hint of timidity in his eyes. The car slowly stopped outside Starry Bay.


    "Alex, say goodbye to Hackett. We''re going home. Valeria looked down at Alex beside her.


    Alex kept staring at the man in the driver''s seat. Then, without saying a word, he pushed open the door and quickly slipped out of the car. It was as if he was hiding from a bad guy.


    Hackett suffered another blow. He thought, "The kid no longer wants to talk to me?"


    He pushed open the car door and got out. He walked toward Alex with his long legs and blocked his way in just two steps. However, before he could speak, the little guy screamed in fear, Mommy, save me!" "Save him?" Hackett thought.


    He was confused. "Why is the kid shouting for help?"


    Valeria got out of the car and walked over. Alex immediately hid behind her and looked at Hackett as if he was looking at a ferocious beast.


    "Help? Why are you shouting for help? Will I eat you?" Hackett''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Alex hid behind Valeria. "Hackett hit Keith. He''s a bad person. Mommy said to stay away from bad people."


    Valeria was speechless.


    She had taught this little brat to stay away from bad people, but he did not expect him to use the logic on Hackett now.


    Hackett thought, "Keith! Keith! It''s Keith again!


    "Why is he so friendly toward Keith and so distant toward me!"


    He had the urge to beat Keith up again.


    Hackett slowly squatted down on one knee and looked at the little face which looked exactly the same as his. He exined patiently, "I can exin everything to you. It wasn''t like what you saw just now. Also, you shouldn''t call Keith your father so casually. Keith isn''t your father, understand?"


    "You''re a bad person. You hit Keith. Keith is a good person!"


    .


    After saying that, the little guy ran into the vi as if he was escaping.


    Hackett stood up and wanted to chase after him. He had to teach this little brat a lesson. Alex was acknowledging a bad person as his father.


    "Forget it. He won''t listen to anything you say now," Valeria grabbed the man''s arm.


    "Is this how you teach your child? He''s recognizing a bad person as his father. Why is he calling Keith his father and I''m only his uncle? I''m his father!"


    The jealousy in the man''s heart kept fermenting. He could not tolerate this at all.


    "What does this have to do with me? Besides, what do you mean by Alex recognizing a bad person as his father? Keith has been taking care of us for the past four years when we were overseas. So what if he subconsciously treats him as his father? Who asked you to hit Keith in front of the child?"


    Valeria felt that Hackett was unreasonable. As Keith said, a leopard would never change its spots.


    She did not expect Hackett to be a benevolent father. It was impossible for him given his fiery temper.


    Hackett was rendered speechless.


    He shouldn''t have hit Keith in front of the child just now. It left a bad impression on Alex.


    The little bit of kinship he had built with the child was destroyed in an instant.


    Hackett was thinking about how to repair his image in his son''s heart so that he would no longer be afraid of him or hate him.


    Seeing that Hackett did not speak for a long time, Valeria said, "You should go back. It''s veryte."


    Hackett suddenly said. "I''lle and pick you up tomorrow."


    "I know. I''ll pack my suitcase tonight." She nodded.


    The attitude of the Cooper family had rendered her too afraid to talk to Keith about marriage without love anymore. She even felt that it was a little ridiculous.


    The man added, "Let me stay with you for a few days. I want to ease my rtionship with my son."


    Valeria was shocked.


    She widened her eyes and thought, "This man is really shameless How dare he make such an unreasonable request!"

 Chapter 147

    Valeria was so angry that sheughed. "What makes you think I''ll agree?"


    "I can waive your rent."


    Valeria was speechless as she thought, "This scumbag"


    Valeria took a deep breath. "Td rather pay double the rent. You can''t stay with us. Absolutely not!"


    With that, she turned around and walked into the vi without looking at him again.


    Hackett looked unhappy. He wondered, "Why is this woman so stubborn?


    "Wouldn''t that brat Alex hate me more if I left things like this? Wouldn''t he be more and more afraid of me? "That won''t do!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I have to think of a way."


    Suddenly, Hackett thought of a solution. He smiled meaningfully


    Tomorrow night, Valeria and that little brat would beg him to stay the night.


    The smile on the man''s lips grew wider. He turned around and returned to the car, driving away slowly


    The next day, when night fell, Hackett went straight to Starry Bay to pick up Valeria and Alex.


    The little brat could not tolerate him now, so he did not go to kindergarten to pick Alex up from school today. He had originally said that he would bring Alex back to the old residence to y today, but he had broken his promise. Because of that, Barron called and reprimanded him for a long time. Barron nagged at him endlessly.


    "I won''t acknowledge you as my grandson anymore if you dare to make my great-grandson unhappy. Tell me why you fought in front of the child. You''re already a father. What kind of person are you? You have to coax Alex properly!" Tyler drove Hackett slowly to the entrance of the vi and saw Hackett''s impatient expression in the rearview mirror. Hackett, who was in the backseat of the car, pinched the space between his eyebrows. His tone was filled with helplessness. "I know, I know. I''m thinking of a way to remedy it. I''ll hang up first"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone. He suddenly felt the peace around his ears. His grandfather was getting more and more annoying as he got older.


    "Mr. James, we''re here," Tyler said.


    Hackett pushed open the car door and got out. He walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    He adjusted his emotions. Now, he had to pay attention to his expression in front of the child at all times. Otherwise, that little brat would only be more and more afraid of him.


    After a while, the door opened and Valeria came out with a suitcase. She pulled Alex with his other hand.


    Alex hid behind Valeria as soon as he saw Hackett standing outsile the door. It was as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight


    The man''s expression darkened as he thought, "Am I that scary"


    Hackett took the suitcase from Valeria. "Get in the car.""


    Valeria nodded. Then, she turned around andforted Alex, whose eyes were filled with panic. "Don''t be afraid. We''re moving. Let''s go."


    The little thing grabbed Valeria''s clothes tightly, his adorable grape-like eyes filled with vignce.


    Hackett could not help but frown slightly when he saw his son like this. He had to improve his son''s impression of him as soon as possible, Otherwise, their father-son rtionship would only continue to deteriorate. Hackett also nned to get into the car after Valeria and Alex got into the car. However, just as he was about to sit beside Alex, the little brat crawled over Valeria to the other side..


    This rejection was a little too much.


    Hackett was so angry that he almostughed. He thought, "Am I a demon? Is there a need to be so afraid?"


    Valeria patted her son''s head. "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to sit next to Hackett. I want to sit with Mommy." Alex said what


    what was on his mind.


    A child''s words were sometimes very hurtful as they expressed their emotions directly.


    Hackett''s expression turned even uglier when he heard this, but he could only endure it. After all, he had traumatized the little brat yesterday.


    Now, he was a heinous viin in Alex''s heart.


    Valeria couldn''t help but chuckle. She nced at the man beside her who had an ugly expression on his face. He really deserved it


    Alex was probably the only person who could rein Hackett in.


    No one spoke along the way. Alex hugged Valeria''s hand tightly and peeked at Hackett from time to time.


    Of course, Hackett also noticed Alex''s peeking eyes. He suddenly looked at Alex, scaring Alex so much that he immediately turned his head away and pretended to look at the scenery.


    A smile appeared on Valeria''s face. Hackett was probably going to explode from anger. He was being treated like a demon by


    his own son


    Soon, they arrived at their new home.


    The car slowly entered the neighborhood.


    Valeria looked at the name of the neighborhood. It was called River Valley.


    This was one of the most high-end residential areas in Aar Moreover, it was located in a good location and was very close to thew office. It only took ten minutes to drive to work This was too convenient.


    This neighborhood was not a ce that ordinary people could live in. Those who could live in this neighborhood were either rich or of noble status. The houses in this neighborhood cost at least 20 million dors. However, it was not surprising that Hackett had a property here After all, it was in a convenient location.


    The car slowly stopped at the fifth building. Tyler got out of the car and went to the trunk to take out their luggage.


    Alex avoided Hackeit after they got out of the car. Hackett had been suppressing the anger in his heart.


    He thought. "Forget it, he is still a child. I shouldn''t be too calctive with him."


    They took the elevator to the 21st floor. Tyler pulled the suitcases along and opened the door. He said, "Ms. Sharp, pleasee in


    "Thank you, Tyler." Valeria pulled her son into the house.


    Hackett nced at Tyler. "Wait for me in the car."


    "Understood." Thus, Tyler turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    The man followed her into the house. He usually stayed here when he had a busy schedule because it was close to the office. It was only a few minutes away.


    Hackett walked straight to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Valeria and her son looked around. It was arge t that was nearly 3000 square feet and was rather modernly decorated. It looked like someone cleaned it every day. It was so clean that there was not a speck of dust. "Have you lived here before?" Valeria asked.


    The man on the sofa said in a low voice, "Yes. Sometimes I''ll stay here when I''m in a hurry. It''s very close to thepany. It''s only a few minutes away."


    Alex had already gone around to take a look, and there was no sign of him.


    "Alex, don''t run around, do you hear me? Don''t be naughty!" Valeria shouted. Alex''s voice rang out from somewhere. "Got it, Mommy! You''re so long-winded!" Hackett suddenly said, "You and Alex don''t believe in the supernatural, right?"


    Valeria was shocked.


    She asked, stunned, "What do you mean?"


    The man added, "Forget it. It''s nothing. It''s all nonsense. It''s just a rumor. Oh right, the password for the lock is your birthday. You can also unlock it with your fingerprint. Do you need me to teach you how to operate it?"


    "There''s no need for that. I''ll just unlock it with the password. Willt, what do you mean by the supernatural?" Valeria''s curiosity was piqued. Besides, she was most afraid of ghosts and monsters. She would be scared half to death even watching horror movies.

 Chapter 148

    Hackett pretended to be calm. "It''s not a big deal. Someone jumped off the rooftop of this building tomit suicide. After that, there were rumors about supernatural incidents happening here. However, you probably don''t believe in these things, so it should be fine" Valeria was a little speechless.


    She thought, "Why didn''t this bastard say so earlier!"


    She would have preferred to move somewhere else if Hackett had told her this earlier. However, now that she was already here and it was already sote, it was toote to change houses. At least, she would have to stay here tonight. Why did she feel like she had walked into a trap?


    Valeria cleared her throat. "As awyer, I don''t believe in those things, of course. Supernatural incidents are all caused by human fear."


    She said that even though she was really afraid of these things.


    Of course, Hackett could tell that she was putting on a brave front. A smile appeared on his lips as he slowly stood up. "Then I''ll leave first. Call me anytime if you need anything. I''ll be working overtime at thepany tonight, so I can be here in a few minutes." "Alright, I got it." Valeria found it strange that Hackett did not insist on staying. Could it be that he had really changed?


    She followed the


    e man out the door.


    Hackett walked to the door and suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said to her, "By the way, there are fresh ingredients in the fridge. Make dinner for the childter. Don''t order takeout all the time. It''s not healthy." "Alright." She nodded.


    Then, Hackett left the house. The moment she closed the door, Valeria rxed.


    She had been moving houses non-stop during this time. It was very tiring. She hoped that she could stay longer this time.


    At this moment, Alex, who had finished touring the entire house, finally came out.


    "Mommy, it''s so fun here. Can we stay here forever?" Alex''s face was full of anticipation. He also hated moving. He had to spend a long time adapting to the environment every time he moved


    Valeriay on the sofa and saidzily, "Alex, what do you want to eat tonight? I will make it for you."


    "Hmm... I want spaghetti." Alex thought seriously for a while.


    This little brat really liked to cat spaghetti. He was simr to her this aspect. She thought that eating spaghetti was the easiest and most fuss-free way to fill her stomach.


    "Okay, let me rest for a while. I will make spaghetti for youter


    -Alex picked up the remote control and turned on the television. He found a cartoon to watch.


    "Mommy, is this Hackett''s house?"


    "That''s right." Valeria rolled her eyes and sat up. "Alex, are you really going to ignore Hackett in the future? Are you going to ignore him even if his family has an amusement park and cars in their garage?


    Alex nodded. "Hackett is so scary. I don''t want to talk to him anymore. He''s so fierce.


    4


    For some reason, Valeria was a little happy. If that was the case, it would be very difficult for Hackett to snatch custody of Alex from her. Moreover, Alex only had eyes for her again.


    Watch your cartoon then. Remember, sit further away. I''ll make you some spaghetti. Valeria smiled as she got up and walked into the kitchen.


    At the same time, Hackett returned to the car downstairs and sat in the back seat. He closed his eyes and seemed to be resting.


    "Mr. James, are we really going to do this? I''m afraid we''ll scare Ms. Sharp and Mr. Alex... Tyler could not help but say. Although Hackett was just trying to ease the rtionship between him and Alex, this was going a little too far "I can''t care less anymore. Have you done what I asked you to do?


    "It''s done. Everything is set up. Just press the switch and it will start."


    As Tyler spoke, he handed Hackett a tabletputer. Last night, he had set the apartment up ording to Hackett''s request. It was so that Hackett could y a hero rescuing a damsel in distress and save his son tonight. Hackett took the tabletputer. It was monitoring everything in the house in real-time. At this moment, the little brat was sitting on the sofa watching television while Valeria was cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    The man raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was still very early. It was only past eight in the evening. It was not time


    yet.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, Wake me up around eleven o''clock." The man put the tabletputer aside and leaned against the car seat with his eyes closed.


    Tyler replied, "Alright."


    However, Tyler sighed in his heart as he thought, "Why does he have to do this? Both Valeria and Alex will be traumatized if he really scared them." He did not know what Hackett was thinking. After eating the spaghetti, Valeria helped Alex shower and wash up, preparing to coax him to sleep.


    It wasn''t until past ten o''clock that Alex finally fell asleep


    Alex would not be able to sleep every time he moved to a new ce. Valeria had to coax him for a long time before he fell asleep.


    Seeing that Alex was in a deep sleep, Valeria quietly got up and left. She also nned to take a hot shower and sleep


    In the bathroom.


    Valeriay in the bathtub and took a bath. After pouring essential oil to relieve her fatigue, she closed her eyes and almost fell asleep. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    Suddenly, a small sound rang out from the house, waking Valeria, who had almost fallen asleep.


    Valeria leaned against the bathtub in a daze, thinking that she had heard wrongly. However, the sound gradually became clearer.


    She could not help but feel nervous. She woke uppletely ang walked out of the bathtubs. She picked up the towel beside her and wrapped it around herself.


    B


    This 3000-square-feet house was quiterge. Valeria''s first reaction was to go to the room to look at the sleeping Alex.


    soundly.


    She pushed open the door and was relieved to find that Alex was sleeping soN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Suddenly, a series of strange tapping sounds rang out from the living room. Valeria''s nerves tensed up again.


    Valeria came to the living room, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    She began to wonder if there was something wrong with her ears. Why did she keep hearing things?


    Just as she thought that she was too tired and was hallucinating, that strange sound rang out again.


    Tap, tap, tap....


    Valeria suddenly turned around and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window. The curtains were closed, and the sound seemed to being from behind the curtains. She couldn''t help but gulp. "Who is it? Come out!"


    Her heart began to beat faster. She did not dare to take a step forward or open the curtains.


    Suddenly, the sound stopped.


    At this moment, another sound rang out from the direction of the cloakroom. It sounded like a woman hummi


    Valeria was frightened.


    Valeria''s hair stood on end. How could there be a woman humming a


    There was only her and her son in this house.


    tune in this house?


    Valeria quickly remembered what Hackett said about someone jumping off this building andmitting suicide. He then asked her if she was afraid of supernatural incidents. Was this ce really haunted?


    Valeria''s legs were trembling. She did not have the courage to go fo the cloakroom to take a look. What if there was really a


    woman there?


    She felt like her mind was about to copse.


    However, the sound of the woman humminging from the direction of the cloakroom became clearer and clearer. It was sinister and terrifying.


    Valeria''s face was pale. She held the towel in front of her chest tightly and stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move

 Chapter 149

    u


    "Who is it? Come out!" Despite Heing terrified, she continued to yell.


    But that voice continued.


    Sweat appeared on Valeria''s fair forehead. What should she do now?


    Alex was still asleep i


    in the room next to the cloakroom. She had to go and see what was going on.


    She took a deep breath and mustered her courage. She hugged a vase and slowly walked towards the cloakroom.


    She could still hear the woman''s humming from the cloakroom It''s getting closer and closer.


    Valeria came to a halt two steps from the cloakroom. Her heart was on the verge of bursting out of her mouth. She gripped the vase hard, thinking that if there was anyone else, she would smash that person right away. She bravely took a sudden step forward and barged into the cloakroom. The woman''s humming stopped abruptly. The cloakroom was empty.


    She looked at the empty room and her breathing quickened.


    Valeria was starting to wonder if she was hallucinating.


    At this moment. Alex''s voice came from the room next door. "Mommy, save me!"


    Valeria''s eyes instantly widened. She put down the vase, turned around, and rushed back to the room.


    The moment she pushed open the door, she saw Alex hiding under the nket. He was trembling as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "What''s wrong? My boy, what''s wrong?"


    Valeria walked to the bed, turned on themp, and hugged the baby in the nket


    The little boy hugged his mom tightly. "Mommy, the curtains ved just now. There''s someone behind it! I''m scared!"


    The curtains?


    Valeria looked up at the curtains andforted the baby in her arms. "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing. You must be in a daze from sleeping. Why would the curtains move?" "It really moved. I saw it. It''s so scary! Mominy, there''s a ghost here. I''m scared!"


    Alex looked terAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    wits.


    He hugged Valeria tightly and did not dare to look back at the curtains. He was almost scared out of his


    "Calm down. Don''t worry. Mommy will go and take a look. There''s no such thing as a ghost You must have had a nightmare."


    As Valeria spoke, she stood up and walked towards the curtains. To be honest, she was a little afraid too, especially when she heard the woman humming just now.


    However, she had to set a good example for her boy. Otherwise, this little kid would be so scared that he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Valeria walked to the curtains step by step. After holding her breath for a while, she suddenly lifted the curtain. There was nothing, only the dim moonlight shining in. 10:23 Wed, Nov


    §±


    She heaved a sigh of rehef and turned to look at the baby on the bed. The little guy was sticking out his little butt and hiding his face in the pillow, not daring to stick his head out like an ostrich. "Alex, look, there''s nothing behind the curtain. Maybe it''s just a breeze. Understand?"


    When Alex heard his mom''s voice, he mustered his courage and looked up.


    "Did Mommy lie to you? There''s no such thing as a ghost. Is Mommy right?"


    However, the little guy opened his big eyes wide and suddenly screamed, "Ah! There''s a ghost! A ghost!"


    He hid under the nket again and wrapped himself tightly, not leaving a single gap for air.


    Valeria was stunned. What was going on? She turned around and looked out of the window. There was nothing. Why was he so frightened?


    She put down the curtains and returned to the bed. She pulled off the nket on the baby. "Alex, you''re going to suffocate yourself like this. There''s nothing behind the curtain. What are you afraid of?" Alex crawled into her arms and cried pitifully, "Mommy, Mommy, I''m so scared. There''s a ghost here. I don''t want to stay in


    this room..


    Valeria felt a little helpless. She carried the baby out of the room, but she did not have the courage to return bedroom.


    to her own


    Hence, she carried the baby to the living room. They nestled on the sofa and turned on the television so case the fear in the house. Suddenly they felt like there were more friends apanying them. its sound would


    Alex listened to the lively cartoons on the television and fell asleep on herp.


    However, this could not go on. Were they going to sleep on the sofa the whole night?


    Valeria suddenly remembered Hackett saying that he had to work overtime. Thepany was only a few minutes away by


    But she didn''t really want to bother him.


    At this moment, in the car outside, Hackett held a tablet through which he could see Valeria''s pale face in the surveince. His heart ached but he was also angry.


    He could not help but curse softly, "Idiot. Why don''t you give me a call? Ex-husband is also a husband. Why don''t you call him if you can?*


    He had told Valeria that he would be working overtime tonight and would be here in a few minutes.


    Tyler, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, shook his head helplessly. He had no idea why Mr. James did it for fun by searing his wife and children.


    What if something ident happened? He must regret it.


    Suddenly, Hackett said sternly, "Who told you to touch the kid''s room? The curtain moved and my son was scared to tears!"


    When the man saw Alex crouching under the nket in fear, his heart constricted subconsciously.


    No matter how perverted he was, he had never thought of scaring a little kid. Besides, if a three-year-old child was frightened out of his mind, it would be toote for regrets Tyler felt wronged. "Mr. James, that room belongs to Ms. Sharp didn''t expect Mr. Alex to sleep there.


    "How dare you! Stop quibbling. Tyler, let me tell you, if anything happens to my son, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    Hackett looked at the little kid who was crying in fear. His felt so painful that he frowned. He could not wait to go up and give them a sense of security.


    But!


    Valeria had yet to call him for help. So if he came knocking on the door, wasn''t he admitting that he was ying a prank?


    Tyler was about to cry in his heart. It was Mr. James who wanted to y a prank. Why was the culprit ming him like an innocent?


    Hackett looked at the screen. Valeria and Alex were nestled pathetically on the sofa in the living room. He said impatiently, "Idiot! Call me quickly! Hurry! What are you doing? Don''t just sit there. Call me right now!"


    He had been waiting for this moment, but Valeria would rather sleep on the sofa with the child than call him.


    Hackett looked up at the lighted window upstairs,


    He wanted to see how long this woman could bear.


    But what if Valeria really endured the night and not a call came around?


    The man fell into deep thought...


    But at that moment, his phone suddenly vibrated!


    Hackett''s dark eyes lit up. He looked at the phone and saw that it was indeed Valeria''s number.


    A smile appeared on his lips, but he picked up his phone unhurriedly and did not pick up, pretending to be unaware of what happened just now.


    Even Tyler was pushing him. "Mr. James, why aren''t you answering the phone? Answer it quickly! It''s Ms. Sharp!"


    However, the man looked disdainful. "What''s the hurry? Have you ever seen someone who works overtime answering the phone so punctually!"


    Of course, he had to put on an authentic show. Otherwise, he would be exposed.


    Tyler was speechless again. Mr. James, you were self-inflicting.


    0

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150.


    Hackett held his phone and waited for ten seconds. Then, he picked up the call calmly.


    He even pretended to be very busy with work and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong?


    Tyler looked at Mr. James''s outstanding acting skills and could not help but praise his performance. He was a good actor who fell into the wrong industry. It was a huge loss for Hollywood. If he chose to be an actor, winning an Oscar was just like a piece of cake. Valeria''s awkward voice came from the other side. "Um, are you busy now? Are you still working? If you''re not convenient. forget it. There is nothing special"


    Hackett frowned slightly. Tm almost done. If there is anything, just say it. I''m about to leave."


    He had to put on a real show, but he couldn''t go overboard.


    "I see. Well, it''s already sote. It''ll take a long time for you to return to the manor. Anyway, thepany is only a few minutes away from here. Why don''t youe over and stay with us tonight? There are extra rooms for you." Hearing Valeria''s well-founded excuse on the phone, Hackett smiled.


    It was obvious that she was afraid and wanted him to apany her at night. She even found so many ostensible excuses." Hackett saw through it but did not expose it. He said in a deep voice, "Alright, then give me a few minutes" "Yes, can you hurry up? It''s close, right?" Valeria''s voice sounded urgent on the phone. It seemed that she had suffered a mental breakdown from fear.


    "Alright, I''ll be quick. Give me five minutes. The man''s eyes lit up. He had achieved his goal, and it was perfect.


    Valeria exined, "Well, Alex is asking for something to eat. When you pass by the convenience storeter, bring some food over. I''m not in a hurry," Hackett chuckled. "Yes, I understand. I''ll set off now."


    With that, he hung up.


    After hanging up, Hackett looked at Tyler. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go to buy some food."


    Only then did Tyler react. "Oh, okay. I''ll go now"


    Fortunately, there was a 24-hour convenience store in thismunity. Otherwise, he would waste much more time to find


    one.


    After Valeria hung up the phone, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least she would feel more at case with a man at home. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to endure this long night


    She nced at the extremely insecure boy in her arms. He seemed to have had a nightmare, frowning and moaning. Valeria patted the baby''s back gently andforted him. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mommy is here."""


    As for those strange sounds, there was really no way to tell what they were. She did not feel that she was hallucinating. But was it possible that she and the baby were hallucinating at the same time?


    Now that she thought about the sound of the woman humming in the cloakroom, she still got goosebumps. It was too terrifying.


    L


    Not long after, the doorbell gang.


    It also woke Alex up from his sleep. The little guy opened his eyes in a daze and buried himself in her arms. "Mommy!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Hackett will apany us tonight. It''ll be fine."


    Valeria touched her son''s little head. She felt that the baby had not slept well at all. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Really?" The kid looked up.


    "Of course. Hackett is ringing the doorbell now. Mommy is going to open the door. Now that he''s here, we''re not afraid anymore, okay? Even if there''s really a ghost, Hackett will help you chase it away." Valeria now truly realized the importance of a father during a child''s growth.


    "Yes" Alex nodded, but his little face was full of panic.


    Valeria walked to the entrance and opened the door. As expected, he saw a tall man standing outside the door with a bag in his hand.


    "You''re pretty fast."


    Hackett picked up the bag in his hand. "Didn''t you say Alex wanted to eat something? I''m afraid he''s hungry


    As he spoke, he walked into the house.


    The moment Valeria saw Hackett, she immediately felt an unprecedented sense of peace.


    Was this the sense of security brought about by a man''s masculinity?


    Before the doorbell rang, the house was haunted by fear. After Hackett walked in, the terrifying atmosphere instantly disappeared. It had to be said that this man''s aura was very powerful and could suppress evil things. Before Hackett walked into the living room, he heard the sound of the television. The sound was seemed to be able to be heard at every corner of the house. turned


    up so loud that it


    It seemed that they were quite frightened. He even suspected that he had done it too much.


    He walked to the sofa and looked at his poor baby son who was curled up on the sofa.


    "Are you hungry? Want something to eat?" He set the bag with some food on the table.


    The little guy was previously afraid of him, but ever since he was frightened by the moving curtains in the room, he suddenly felt that Hackett was not scary at all.


    Alex shook his head and deliberately leaned closer to him as if he would not be afraid of ghosts if he was close to this rall


    man.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Suddenly, Alex asked seriously.


    Hackett was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. I''m not afraid. Why? Are you afraid?"


    Alex nodded seriously, "That''s good. Will you protect Mommy and me tonight? There''s a ghost here. I saw it


    Valeria sat on the sofa with an awkward expression, This little boy changed so quickly.


    A few hours ago, he was still hiding from Hackett like he was hiding from a ghost. Now, he was leaning against the man, looking docile and obedient.


    Hackett said, "Alright, IH protect you. But what did you see? Are you sure you saw a ghost?"


    2K 89%


    He didn''t want to instill in his son these superstitious ideas. Now he started to regret setting up that room. It seemed to have scared the hell out of this boy.


    Alex widened his eyes and said to him very seriously, "No, I''m telling you, I really saw it. I saw the curtains moving. There was a ghost outside the window. It was so scary. I was afraid.


    The man stretched out hisrge palm and touched that furry little head. "It''s fine. With me around, I''m not afraid of those things, okay?"


    "Then Hackett, can you not sleep tonight?"


    What? This little devil was even more ruthless than him. He asked him not to sleep.


    "Why?" Valeria was confused.


    Alex said, "Hackett can''t protect us when he''s asleep. I''m still afraid when he''s asleep."


    Valeria was a little speechless. What a tricky boy.


    Hackett was amused by his son''s childish words and agreed readily. "Alright, I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll protect you and your Mommy. Are you relieved now? Now time to sleep."


    "Hmm. I''m relieved now. I can finally have a good night''s sleep. Alex seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. His entire body rxed, and he was no longer as nervous and afraid as before. However, Alex''s words stunned the two adults.


    "Mommy, can Hackett sleep in the same bed as us tonight? Don''t let him get too far away from us." 1


    Valeria was stunned and remained silent for a while.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As for Hackett, his heart was blooming!


    0

 Chapter 151

    @K 88%


    Hackett, I don''t mind. It''s up to your mommy."


    The man directly left the problem to Valeria to solve, as if she would be a sinner if she didn''t agree.


    Alex looked at his mommy expectantly. "Can Mommy agree? Can Hackett sleep in the same bed with us? So he can protect us at any time, okay?" As he spoke, he was handing and shaking his mom''s hand.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fine. There wasn''t any other choice. This little boy was indeed Hackett''s son. He was always thinking about giving his despicable father some benefits.


    She saw the smile on the man''s lips and red at him. "What are youughing at? You must have been waiting for a long


    time."


    "It was Alex who wanted us to sleep in the same bed. I didn''t say anything. Besides, it''s normal for a child to be afraid. We should satisfy his request." Hackett''s serious expression was extremely shameless. "Alright, if you''re not afraid, that''s fine." He continued,


    Valeria looked at her son with a smile. Then, when she looked at Hackett, her expression changed. Her gaze was ring as if she were cursing, "When Alex falls asleep, I''ll kick you out of bed


    "Yay! Mommy is so awesome. Then let''s go to bed. I''m so sleepy. It''s notfortable to sleep on the sofa at all. I want to sleep on the bed."


    With that, Alex jumped onto the carpet from the sofa and boldly ran into the bedroom.


    1


    It seemed that with Hackett at home, Alex was no longer afraid.


    However, when he reached the bedroom door, he stopped and turned to look at Hackett. "Hackett,e here. You go in first and lie on the bed. I''ll follow youter."


    Looking at Alex''s timid look, Hackett frowned. Anyway, he would be a man one day.


    Hackett slowly stood up and walked towards the little boy.


    is over, Hackett would


    Ever since he arrived, Valeria''s nerves had also rxed a lot. He had a feeling that even if the world was protect them safe and sound.


    The man walked into the bedroom and looked at the little guy standing outside the door. He said, "Come in. It''s fine. There are no ghosts in this world. I''m not afraid, and you don''t have to be afraid, right?"


    Alex was still standing outside the door and did not dare to enter. It seemed that he was frightened by the moving curtains. "Hackett, lie on the bed. You lie on the bed." Alex stood at the door but still did not dare to go in. Hackett felt a little helpless. It seemed that he had to teach his child a lesson and instill some thoughts into him. If he continued to be so superstitious, how could he be a man in the future?


    no choice but to lie on the bed. Then, he signed Alex and said, "Come over. It''s safe here"


    The man


    had no


    After Alex saw that he was fine on the bed, he walked into the bedroom with relief. He climbed onto the soft bed and hid outed at Valeria, "Mommy,e over quickly. Lie here. You and Hackett will sleep one under the nket again. Then, he


    on each side. I''m in the middle. So I won''t be afraid."


    Wed, No


    "Got it!" Valeria reluctantly walked to the bed and looked at the man lyingfortably on the other side.


    88


    1


    Shey on the left side of the boy and pulled the nket off his head. "Alright, you''re not afraid now, right? Close your eyes. Hackett and I will apany ydu. Even if there are demons and ghosts, they won''t be able to hurt you." Alex was surrounded by Valeria and Hackett. He felt safe and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    "Mommy, let me tell you. Don''t move tonight. You have to apany me like this... Otherwise, I''ll have nightmares..."


    Before he could finish speaking. Alex fell asleep for a second.


    Looking at his son who fell asleep in a sh, Valeria smiled. What a little piggy. He fell asleep just like that


    She was staring at the baby, but Hackett was staring at her with a gentle smile.


    This scene was probably what all men dreamed of. It was worth it to see his wife and children lying beside him. Valeria also felt the man''s burning gaze. She raised her head and met the man''s dark eyes. She red at him angrily. "What are you looking at? Get out!"


    As she spoke, Valeria was about to get up, but she was pulled back by him. In fear of waking the child, he lowered his voice and said, "Wait a little longer. He''s not asleep yet


    Valeria was also afraid that the child would not sleep well, so she could only stay on the bed for a little longer.


    About half an hourter, after confirming that Alex was sleeping soundly, they got up and left the room.


    In the living room, Valeria could finally raise her voice. "Let me tell you, it''s because Alex isn''t used to the new environment, That''s why he''s so clingy to you. When he gets used to it in a few dayster, he won''t want to talk to you anymore."


    T


    Valeria couldn''t help but feel jealous when she saw her son sticking to Hackett.


    The man chuckled. "Are you used to it? I remember it''s you who gave me a call and asked me


    toe over.


    "I asked you toe over? That''s because I think it''ll take too long for you to go back to the manor. Besides, this house is yours to begin with. I wanted you to save some time. Anyway, it your son who''s moring for someone to apany him not me!"


    Valeria would never admit that she was the one who wanted him toe over because she was also extremely afraid.


    "Then where should I sleep tonight? If Alex wakes up and finds that we''re not lying beside him, he''ll probably cry again. You want him to get frightened over and over again?" He said it in a dignified manner, but he actually had his own selfish motives. Hackett really wanted to experience the feeling of sleeping beside his wife and son. It should be very reassuring as if he owned the entire world.


    Valeria frowned. That made sense.


    Alex was still young and fragile. If he got frightened again, that would probably leave a mental trauma for the rest of his life. like a shadow hanging over him


    "Then go take a shower first. I''m warning you, you sleep on the right of Alex and I''ll sleep on the left. You''re not allowed to do anything


    Valeria pointed at the man''s chest fiercely.


    The man smiled helplessly. "Never mind. I''m not a beast. What can I do in front of the kid?"


    Valeria did not say anything else. She turned around and went to the cloakroom to help the man get his pajamas.


    This was Hackett''s home. There were many men''s clothes in the cloakroom.


    Hackett looked at her back and revealed a doting smile. Although he had been tormented for the entire night, he felt quite happy and warm.


    He went to the bathroom to take a quick shower, then wore his pajamas, and prepared to go back and lie down beside his


    son.


    When he returned to his room, he realized that Valeria had already fallen asleep beside the little boy. What a heartwarming scene.


    Hackett slowed down andy gently on the other side of his son. He stared at Alex and Valeria''s peaceful face for a long time.... Then, he turned off the lights and the entire bedroom fell into darkness.


    He slowly closed his eyes, stretched his arm, and hugged his son and Valeria. Soon, he fell into a dream.

 Chapter 152

    Hackett might have slept peaceffilly that night and had a very, very long dream.


    In his dream, he returned to four years ago. Valeria told him that she was pregnant and took out the positive pregnancy test


    kit.


    This time, he firmly believed it and apanied Valeria to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.


    He had just dreamed of apanying Valeria to do an ultrasound when he suddenly woke up.


    In his daze, he felt a small hand touching his face.


    Hackett frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Alex''s little face looking at him like a curious baby. His little hand was still poking around.


    After seeing him open his eyes, Alex was obviously shocked. "Valeria, Hackett is awake!"


    Then, Hackett saw Valeria walking over with a serious expression. "You''re finally awake? You had a fever in the middle of the nightst night. You scared us to death. We wanted to send you to the hospital, but we couldn''t wake you up. We could only lower your temperature physically."


    Only then did Hackett realize that there was an ice towel on his forehead. Was the little guy in front of him poking his face to see if his fever had subsided?


    He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he realized that his throat was dry and hoarse. It was difficult for him to speak


    "You want some water, right?"


    Valeria looked at Alex. "Alex, can you pour a ss of water for Hackett? He''s sick now and can''t move."


    "Okay!"


    Alex climbed out of bed and ran out of the bedroom with his short legs.


    Valeria walked over and removed the ice towel from Hackett''s forehead. She touched his forehead and sighed in relief. "Fortunately, your body temperature has finally dropped a little Get up and take the fever medicine."


    As she spoke, she helped the man sit up with difficulty and lean against the head of the bed.


    Being taken care of like this, Hackett felt the depths of his heart soften as he nced at Valeria.


    At this moment, Alex walked into the bedroom with a ss of water. He said in a cute voice, "Valeria, the water is here." "Thank you, baby. You''re such a good boy. Valeria took the ss of water and did not forget to praise Alex Hackett could not help but smile when he saw how sensible Alex was.


    Last night, before he fell asleep, he felt very happy to see his wife and child sleeping in front of him. However, the scene now made him even happier. He was so happy that he wanted to freeze this moment at all costs,


    "Here, hurry up and take the fever medicine. If the temperature doesn''t drop, we can only go to the hospital,* Valeria handed him the pills and water


    Hackett swallowed the pills in one go and drank more than half of the water.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex watched from the side and asked in a childish voice, "Valeria, will Hackett die if he gets sick?"


    The corner of Hackett''s-mouth could not help but twitch. Was this brat hoping for him to die early!


    Valeria could not help butugh. It''s just a fever. How can he die Just like thest time you went to the hospital for an IV drip, he won''t die."


    "Oh, oh... That hurts. The IV drip hurts: Alex looked at Hackett Are you afraid?"


    The man smiled and stroked his head. "No."


    "Hackett, you''re very brave. Thest time I got an IV drip, the nurse''s acupuncture was so painful that I cried."


    "You cried!" Hackettughed.


    "Yes!" Alex said seriously. "That nurse pricked my hand until it bled. It hurt so much."


    The corners of Hackett''s mouth curled into a smile as he patiently listened to his son recount his experience in the hospital.


    "Let Alex apany you while I make some soup. You probably don''t have much of an appetite, but you should still have a few sips of soup." Valeria stood up and was about to leave. Hackett could not help but ask. "You don''t have to go tow office today?"


    "It''s my day off. With that, Valeria walked out of the bedroom.


    Moreover, she had moved out of Starry Bay. If she went to thew office, she would be surrounded by Keith again. She really did not know how to face it and could escape for the time being Alex went to get his picture book and said, "Hackett, can I tell you a story?"


    "Yeah."


    Then, the kid started to tell a story using the picture book. Hackett did not know what Alex was saying, but he still listened attentively.


    Hackett felt that he seemed to be addicted to this gentle ce. With his woman and child apanying him, he did not want to go anywhere else.


    After an hour or so.


    Valeria walked into the bedroom and called them to eat.


    "Alex, go have breakfast. Hackett, how are you? Can you move? Do you want me to bring your food in for you?" Valeria was rarely so gentle.


    This was because she felt that Hackett''s fever had something to do with her. Last night, she and Alex snatched all the nkets away. Hackett almost did not cover himself with the nket the entire night, so he caught a cold and had a fever Hackett was not used to her gentleness.


    "I''ll eat in the dining room."


    Hackett lifted the nket on his body, got up, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Hence, the three of them sat at the dining table and prepared to eat. The scene looked like a family of three.


    Valeria scooped a small bowl of soup for Alex. "Eat quickly."


    Then, she scooped a bowl of soup for the man and ced it in front of him. She said, "If you have an appetite, eat more. If you don''t, eat less."


    Hackett narrowed his eyes and observed Valeria''s expression.


    Valeria felt ufortable being stared at. "What? Why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face?"


    %88%


    The man''s face was serious. "I keep feeling that something is wrong. Why are you suddenly so gentle? What did you do to let me down?"


    This was because he felt that Valeria''s gentleness was mixed with a hint of guilt.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I suddenly be gentle? You''re thinking too much. Valeria lowered her head and drank soup. She did not want to talk to him anymore. Unexpectedly, Alex, who was sitting between them, said innocently, "Valeria said that Hackett is sick because we snatched


    nketst night, so we have to be gentle to you."


    your


    "Alex Sharp! You can''t even shut your mouth when you eat!" Valeria picked up a piece of pancake and stuffed it into her son''s mouth, ring at him.


    Alex saw that Valeria was angry and obediently lowered his head to drink soup. He did not dare to say anything else.


    Hackett finally understood what was going on.


    "Oh... So that''s what happened. I was wondering why it was so coldst night. So it was you and your mother who snatched the nket away."


    Hackett chuckled. He looked at the guilty mother and son in front of him and found them extremely cute.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. You were the one who lifted the nket and hence caught a coldst night. Moreover, it''s a little cramped for three people to share a nket, Valeria said stubbornly. Hackett narrowed his eyes, I don''t care. The fever is because of you two, so the two of you have to take care of me. I definitely won''t be able to go to work today. I''ll just rest here."


    Valeria was speechless. This damn man was acting shamelessly again.


    Alex blinked his grape-like eyes. "But I''m a child. How can I take care of you? I need someone to take care of me too."


    Hackett smiled at him. "You can pour water for me to drink."


    Alex was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 153

    "Hackett, you''re really something. You won''t even let a child off? Valeria could not stand it anymore. Why was this bastard so calctive


    Hackett drank soup contentedly. "He also contributed to me catching a cold. If he wasn''t afraid of ghosts and insisted that I sleep with him, my nket wouldn''t have been snatched away, and I wouldn''t have caught a cold and a fever" After saying that, he did not forget to tap the child''s nose with his finger. "Don''t you think so? Is that right?"


    Alex stared at him and nodded. "I think so."


    Valeria was dumbfounded.


    Why was her silly son so obedient?


    "Your fever is about to go down, and you''ve just taken the fever medicine. You''ll be fine in the afternoon. Don''t me us for falling sick. In the afternoon, I n to take Alex to watch a movie, He''s been moring to watch it for a long time," Valeria said.


    Hackett took a bite of pancake and said, "Then what should I do? I feel that my fever won''t subside today and I need someone to take care of me. How about this? I''ll go to the movies with you in the afternoon. If I''m not feeling well, you can send me to the hospital at any time."


    Alex nodded crazily. "Yes, yes, yes! The movie Zootopia" is very good!"


    Zootopia?


    Hackett frowned. He had almost never watched a children''s movie. Before he had a son, he did not like children either. He did not have any desire to tease and y with other people''s children.


    It seemed that he had to pay attention to children''s preferences in the future.


    Valeria was speechless. This bastard was really shameless


    In the afternoon.


    Valeria brought Alex to the movie, followed by Hackett, their tal and handsome bodyguard.


    No matter how one looked at it, it looked like a family of three hade to watch a movie. Many envious gazes were cast


    over.


    at to get the tickets, Alex mored for popcorn and drinks, so Valeria had to go to the counter to buy them.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After Valeria went


    "Order what you want to drink." Valeria carried her son up to the counter.


    Alex shouted, "Hello, I want to order a cup of Coke with some ice cubes. Thank you."


    "Alright, little kid, you''re so obedient. Your family of three is really good-looking," the waiter said to Valeria with a smile as she prepared the coke for him. Valeria smiled awkwardly and did not speak.


    A family of three....


    She turned around and looked at Hackett, who was standing at the side. If they were not divorced, they were indeed a family of three now.


    Most of the time, she thought about what would have happened if they had not gotten a divorce, and Hackett had believed in the existence of the child. Would their family of three be Ifappy now?


    The waiter handed over the popcorn and coke. Hackett took them naturally. "Thank you."


    The movie was about to start in five minutes.


    Hackett looked at Valeria. "Let me carry Alex. You take the popcorn."


    Valeria did not decline because she was too tired carrying Alex. This little brat was getting heavier and heavier.


    However, Hackett easily picked him up with one arm and Valeria followed behind them.


    When they reached the ticketing counter, an awkward scene appeared....


    Valeria never expected to meet Keith and Sherri here.


    The two of them came to watch a movie together?


    So, while Keith expressed his loyalty to her, he maintained such a rtionship with Sherri?


    She suddenly felt cheated and lied to. She thought that she was very important to Keith, but in reality, he could not let go of Sherri.


    At this moment, Valeria''s mind was in a mess.


    Alex naturally shouted the words "Keith"


    Keith was also very surprised to see the three of them. He did not expect Valeria to be able toe to the movie with Hackett so harmoniously


    "You guys..." Just as Keith was about to speak, Sherri interrupted him. "Keith, let''s go in quickly. The movie is about to start Valeria ignored Keith and greeted Sherri with a smile. "Long time no see." "Long time no see." Sherri''s attitude towards her was obviously a little cold. Perhaps she was concerned about her previous meeting with Keith''s parents.


    Hackett did not say anything. He was toozy to speak. When he saw Keith, he only wanted to attack him.


    However, since he had frightened this little bratst time, he had learned to be silent now.


    After checking the tickets, Hackett carried the child and walked towards Hall 7.


    Valeria followed. Keith could not help but call out to her, "Valeria, Sherri has been a little depressed recently, so I apanied her to rx."


    "Mhmm. Valeria thought for a moment and did not know what to reply. She could only respond with an indifferent "Mhmm" before turning around and walking towards Hall 7.


    Of course, Keith and Sherri were not here to watch children''s movies. They went to Hall 5.


    Sherri was very dissatisfied with his exnation and felt a little bitter. "Keith, if you care so much about Valeria''s feelings, go find her. I''m not important. I can watch the movie alone." "Let''s go. The movie is about to start."


    u


    Keith was even angrier now. He did not understand why Valeria had been inseparable from Hackett recently. She had agreed to marry him, but she was still so undecided.


    Did she give up just because of some words from his parents?


    Did Valeria really not have any feelings for him?


    In the past four years, Valeria had been extremely dependent on him overseas. Coupled with Alex''s matchmaking, he had thought several times that he would be with Valeria. He did not expect it to be like this when he returned to the country. The moviested about two hours.


    After watching the movie, Valeria walked out of Hall 7 and prayed in her heart that she would not encounter Keith and Sherri again.


    However, things did not go as nned. The movie between Sherri and Keith seemed to have ended as well, and they walked out at the same time.


    After the movie ended, Alex fell asleep because he was too sleepy.


    Hackett had no choice but to carry him out of Hall 7. When he met Keith and Sherri again, he chose to ignore them.


    "What a coincidence. Your movie is over too?" Sherri was the first to speak.


    It was impossible for Hackett to respond to her. Only Valeria nodded. "Yes, we''ll leave first. Alex is asleep."


    Keith could not take it anymore when he saw their harmonious family of three.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Valeria''s wrist. "Valeria, are we strangers from now on? Don''t forget that you just agreed to my marriage proposal. Just because of a few nasty words from my parents, you gave up? Am I so unimportant to you?" Faced with Keith''s sudden verbal attack, Valeria was momentarily at a loss for words,


    Hackett walked over and removed Keith''s hand. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to hit you in front of the child. Don''t force me. Get lost!"


    With that, he pulled Valeria towards the elevator.


    At this moment, the baby in his arms seemed to be disturbed and let out a moan.


    Hackett stroked the child''s back tofort him and let him continue sleeping.

 Chapter 154

    "Hackett!" Keith shouted angrily


    He finally could not take it anymore, He was always suppressed by Hackett. Even if he had sessfully proposed, he was still intercepted by Hackett. What right did Hackett have to ruin his ns? "Keith, stop fooling around. You already scared the child that night in front of him." Valeria did not want them to fight again. Just thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Keith was most disappointed by Valeria''s attitude. She was clearly biased towards Hackett. Could it be that she still could not forget him?


    After saying that, Valeria pulled Hackett away. There were already many people watching.


    Keith wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by Sherri. "Keith, I''m not feeling well. Can you send me home?"


    Keith could only give up. After all, Sherri''s depression was caused by him. He could not be irresponsible.


    In the car.


    Valeria sat in the back of the car with the child, while Hackett was in charge of driving.


    Along the way, no one spoke. The atmosphere in the car was extremely cold.


    Valeria did not speak because she did not know what to say. Hackett did not speak because he was thinking about how to make Keithpletely give up.


    Keith was thinking about his wife and child all day long. This made him very ufortable.


    Moreover, he had yet to win Valeria back. This was very dangerous...


    After returning to River Valley, Valeria ced Alex back on the bed and carefully covered him with the nket.


    She left the bedroom and went to the living room. She found Hackett sitting on the sofa smoking. There was a hint of roguishness on his handsome side profile.


    This man did not look like Alex''s father at all. He looked more like a big brother.


    He did


    not act like a father at all. His temper was still so bad.


    When Hackett saw hering out of the bedroom, he immediately sat up straight and stubbed out his cigarette.


    "Do you still have a fever? If you''re tired, go back to your room and rest," Valeria said.


    Hackett said, I''m not tired. Come over and let''s have a chat.


    Now that they were alone in the living room, the atmosphere was ambiguous and awkward. She hesitated for a few seconds, then sat on the sofa. "What do you want to talk about? If it''s about remarrying, their don''t. I really don''t think we need to repeat the same mistake"


    He did not say a word, but he was choked by Valeria''s words.


    The man was silent and stared at her for a long time.


    Valeria raised her eyebrows slightly. "Tell me, didn''t you want to talk to me?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about now. You''ve already rejected me."


    Valeria could not help butugh. She tucked a strand of stray hair behind her ear and said, "Tve never understood why you want to remarry so much. You didn''t like me in the past, but now you like me? Are you sure you can stay with me for a hundred years after we remarry? Or do you want to remarry me just because of the existence of the child?"


    "I wanted to remarry you before I knew about the baby


    Valeria did not say anything. That seemed to be the case.


    During that period of time, Hackett did not know about the existence of the child, but he wanted to remarry her.


    She did not know if Hackett wanted to remarry on impulse or if he had really figured out his feelings.


    Could it be that Hackett had really fallen in love with her? She was still not sure and did not believe this


    In the evening.


    Nightfest Club.


    Hackett sat alone in the corner, drinking to drown his sorrows, one ss after another.


    His friend, Finn, walked over and sat beside him. He said in a very annoying tone, "What''s wrong with you, Mr. James? Are you feeling vexed over a woman again?"


    Hackett could not be bothered to look at him. "Get lost!"


    Finn let out a heartyugh. "Tell me what''s bothering you. Maybe I can help you"


    The man looked up at Finn in front of him. This man was indeed an expert in love. He had been involved with many women and yet remained unaffected by any romantic or amorous advances. Perhaps he really knew how to deal with this matter.


    Hackett''s voice waszy and sexy. "Tell me, how can I make a woman change her mind?"


    "Change her mind? So she''s your ex-girlfriend? When did you have an ex-girlfriend? Why didn''t I know? Are you thinking about her again?" Finn''s series of questions gave a certain someone a headache.


    Hackett looked impatient. I''m here to ask you to help me solve the problem, not to ask questions. Aren''t you annoying Other than the James family, almost no one knew about his secret marriage with Valeria, including his bad friend Finn. Moreover, he was very disgusted by his grandfather''s forced marriage back then and had never mentioned marriage to


    anyone.


    Finn coughed twice. "Based on your infatuation, I''ll help you. However, you have to tell me who that woman is and what her personality is first. I have to roughly understand her before I can customize a n"


    "A n?" Hackett''s eyes were filled with confusion. There was a n to woo a woman?


    Finn looked indifferent. "What else? Do you think it''s easy to woo a woman! It''s easy to you a woman you don''t like, but it''s harder than ascending to the heavens to woo a woman you like. Hackett was speechless. He had indeed experienced how difficult it was


    He took out his phone, found a photo of Valeria, and showed it to Finn. "That''s her. She''s awyer. As for her personality... She used to be weak and timid, but she seems to have changed now."


    Four years ago, Valeria''s personality did not have any characteristics, and she was just ordinary. However, after bing awyer four yearster, she had a lot of personality.


    B


    When Finn saw Valeria''s photo, he was shocked. "Why is it this woman again? Didn''t I tell you that this woman is not clean? I saw her get an abortion in the gynecology department of the hospital four years ago. Why are you still.... Before Finn could finish, he was''interrupted by Hackett. "That child is mine! Her first kiss and first night are all mine. What else do you want to know?"


    Instantly, Finn fell silent. He blinked, shook his head, and gave a thumbs up. "Mr. James is mighty. I have no more questions


    now."


    "Hurry up and tell me your n. How can we make her change her mind? Cut the crap.


    Finn was like a curious baby. "So you want to get her back now? I''m really curious about how you hurt her. With your family background, looks, and education, she actually won''t turn back? This woman has a backbone."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man''s expression became extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "Can you get straight to the point!" Seeing his dark expression, Finnughed out loud. "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. This beauty looks really difficult to deal with unless she''s really willing. However, there are still ways, but it has to be the opposite."


    "What do you mean?" Hackett narrowed his eyes. What did he mean by the opposite?


    Finn leaned back on the sofa. "I mean, you have to y hard to get."


    "y hard to get? This is the n you came up with?" Hackett really wanted to pour the ss of wine in his hand on this guy''s head.


    What kind of bullshit n was this? ying hard to get? With Valeria''s current state, he still dared to y hard to get?

 Chapter 155

    When Finn saw how angry he was, he slowly said, "Don''t be anxious. Listen to me slowly. There''s knowledge involved. How can someone like you, who has never wooed a woman, understand?" This was the truth. Hackett had never pursued a woman because it was always women who surrounded him.


    "Tell me!" Hackett suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Finn poured a ss of wine and took a sip. He slowly said, "Is it useful for you to pester her now? Did she give you a chance? Is it that the more you chase her, the more firmly she rejects you?" That did seem to be the case. Anyway, it was true that Valeria would never relent.


    When Finn saw that Hackett was silent, he knew that he had hit the nail on the head. He cleared his throat and said in the tone of a master of rtionships, "That''s why you should change your tactics at this time. Women are all like this. You keep chasing her until she''s annoyed. Then, you suddenly give up. She won''t be used to it. If she has you in her heart, she might chase you instead."


    "She has me in her heart?" Hackett repeated this sentence. "Four years ago, she had me in her heart. Now... I don''t know."


    He had broken Valeria''s heart. He wondered if he still had any ce in Valeria''s heart.


    However, Finn said, "That''s easy. If she used to have you in her heart, she definitely still does now. It''s just that she''s afraid of being hurt by you and don''t want to repeat the same mistake." Hackett listened to him speak logically. He did not know if he really understood.


    However, at this point, he could only try his best.


    "Hurry up and tell me your n. Why is a man dawdling like this?" Hackett''s eyes were filled with disdain. He hated Finn''s nonsense the most. After talking for a long time, he did not get to the point. "You finally believe me? You have to admire me in this aspect. I know more about women than you do. Let me tell you, women are creatures..." Finn began to show off.


    Hackett could not take it anymore. "If you say another word of nonsense, I''ll pour this bottle of wine on your head. Do you believe me?"


    "Tell me,


    with


    your


    bad temper,


    do you think she would dare change her mind? What if she gets abused by you again?"


    Hackett was so angry that heughed. He was about to go crazy. Finn was spouting nonsense here.


    Suppressing his anger, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "Are you going to fucking tell me or not? If not, I''m leaving."


    With that, he was about to get up and leave when Finn pulled him back. "Tell me, why is your temper still so bad? I''ll tell you the n now..."


    Hackett''s expression softened a little. He sat back down and listened patiently to ss Finn. He was so serious that he was just short of taking a small notebook to record it. River Valley.


    Valeria, I''m hungry."


    Valeria sat in the living room in a daze. Suddenly, she saw her son wake up and run out of the room, looking sleepy.


    KB


    "Hungry? What do you want to cat? I''ll make it for you."


    She looked out of the window and saw that the sky was cinema and had not eaten dinner. He should be hungry.


    already dark. Alex had been sleeping since he came out of the


    Alex thought about it seriously and said, "I want to eat spaghetti


    "You''re eating spaghetti again? Alright, I''ll cook spaghetti for you You can y alone in the living room for a while."


    "Okay."


    +5)


    Hence, Valeria went to the kitchen alone. She opened the fridge and took the noodles and ingredients, preparing to make a simple tomato and egg noodles. However... Hackett had gone out and had yet to return. She did not know if his fever had subsided.


    Valeria shook her head again and could not help but mutter to herself, "He''s already so old. Do I still need to worry about him? Don''t worry about this. Take care of your baby." Was she too harsh with her words just now?


    After she finished telling him that it was impossible for her to remarry, the man stared at her silently for a long time before leaving the house. She did not know where he went. Valeria washed the vegetables and prepared to cut them. At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Alex''s voice came from outside. "Valeria, someone rang


    the doorbell!"


    "Okay, got it."


    Valeria turned around and walked out of the kitchen. She went to open the door and walked to the entrance to use the video doorbell. She saw Hackett standing outside.


    I


    He actually came back?


    She hesitated for a moment before opening the door. The first thing she saw


    was


    Hackett carrying


    a


    lot of takeaway boxes.


    "What are you..."


    "You haven''t had dinner, have you? I packed it for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Hackett seemed to have be a different person. It was as if he had forgotten Valeria''s rejection and walked straight into her house.


    Valeria felt like something was strange...


    She closed the door and heard Alex scream in joy.


    "Wow! It''s fried chicken wings. I like fried chicken wings."


    Hackett smiled and patted his son''s head dotingly. "Eat more if you like it. It''s all for you."


    Alex was even worse. He said to Valeria, "Valeria, I don''t want to eat spaghetti anymore. I want to eat these."Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Valeria was speechless. This little brat was too realistic.


    She also returned to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Alex''s piggy-like table manners, she could not help but smile. "Eat slowly. No one is fighting with you."


    Ki


    Hackett smiled. "He''s very simr to when I was young. Grandpa said that when I was hungry when I was young, I ate like this."


    "Were you also this realistic when you were young?" Valeria held her chin with both hands and admired her son''s table manners.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes. "Realistic?"


    "Don''t you think Alex is very realistic? He likes sports cars, big houses, and big meals. Everything he likes is materialistic." Valeria was afraid that if Hackett continued to spoil the child like this, it would be very difficult for her to raise him in the future.


    Hackett disagreed with her. "You''re thinking too much. Kids are like this. Besides, it''s not like we don''t have the conditions to let our child enjoy it. Do we have to let him live a hard life?" Valeria did not say anything else. In fact, she was very conflicted


    It would be fine if the James family did not know about the child''s existence, but once they knew, they would definitely fight for custody.


    She would definitely not give up custody to Hackett, but it would probably be very difficult to snatch it...


    Alex had eaten his fill and slept for so long in the afternoon. He was a hundred times more energetic at night and refused to sleep.


    She and Hackett yed with the child for a long time before coaxing him to sleep.


    Valeria copsed on the sofa in exhaustion. ying with the child was really a physical task.


    The two of them sat back on the sofa in the living room. Neither of them spoke, except for the sound of cartoons on the television.


    Valeria could not help but sneak a nce at the man beside her. He seemed to have be very calm and had been staring at the cartoon. She did not know if he was really watching it. "Why are you back?"


    Hackett nced at her. "What else? Where am I going to sleep? I haven''t recovered yet. Aren''t you going to take responsibility?"


    Valeria was speechless again.

 Chapter 156

    Ki B


    Valeria said again, "Did you listen to what I said?"


    She thought that this man was going to pretend to have lost his memory again and start asking for a remarriage without caring about her wishes. Hackett finally shifted his gaze from the television to her face. "Yes, I did. I respect your wishes and won''t force you to do anything you don''t like." What?


    Valeria was stunned.


    Had this damn man changed? He could actually say such reasonable words?


    Was this still the domineering Hackett?


    Valeria was stunned for a few seconds before saying, "Are you sure? Have you really thought it through? You won''t force me to remarry or fight with me for custody of the child?" Why did she not believe it?


    This was Hackett, the Aara tyrant. How could he be so easy to talk to? Suddenly, he was enlightened?


    Hackett''s expression did not change. "Well, since you don''t want to remarry and don''t want to raise the child in the James family, I respect your wishes. Moreover, the child has grown up by your side since he was young. He probably can''t leave you,


    but I have a condition."


    See, she knew it. How could Hackett be so easy to talk to?


    She wanted to see what conditions there were.


    ""What condition?"


    Valeria thought that he would make things difficult for her.


    to remarry, youAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    but have to let


    you


    Unexpectedly, Hackett only said, "I can choose not to fight with you for custody or force the child know that I''m his biological father. Moreover, I have the right to visit at any time in the future, which means that you can''t hinder our father-son rtionship." Was it that simple?


    Valeria was dumbfounded.


    Why


    did it feel so unreal? Was this a dream?


    "That''s it? That''s all you want?" She still could not quite believe her eyes


    and ears.


    Hackett nodded. "Yes, I''ve been thinking a lot in the past few hours. Feelings can''t be forced, and it''s meaningless to do so. Perhaps you loved me four years ago, but times have changed...


    Valeria did not say anything and just listened to him quietly.


    "I don''t have any other requests now. I just hope that you can let the child know that I''m his father. In the future, I cane and y with the child anytime. I don''t want the child tock fatherly love on the path of growth." The man spoke very sincerely. There was no trace of lying at all


    Valeria was almost convinced...


    It seemed that Hackett had really thought a lot in the past few hours.


    However, Valeria did not know that all of this was the idea of Finn, Hackett''s friend. She was falling into a trap step by step.


    Valeria did not know how to respond to Hackett''s sudden reasonableness.


    "I... won''t stop you from visiting the child. After all, it''s your child. As for whether the child acknowledges you as his father, that will depend on your ability. After all, he''s still young and doesn''t know anything."


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "Yes, I know, and I also understand. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    In the face of the man''s sudden change, Valeria actually felt an inexplicable sense of loss? She could not exin what it was like, but she felt strange....


    Hackett raised his wrist to look at the time. It was almost midnight.


    He picked up his jacket. "It''s gettingte. I''ll leave first. If you and the child need anything, call me anytime. Although... we might not be able to be husband and wife in the future, I''m still his father. I''ll still bear the responsibility." Valeria was stunned for a moment before hse stood up as well. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to stay here?"


    Hackett chuckled. "I''m just joking with you. I''m not that annoying. Since you don''t want to have anything to do with me, I should pay attention to my sense of boundaries."


    Oh... drive slowly then." That seemed to be all she could say.


    She suddenly felt very awkward.


    Hackett turned around and looked at her. It was as if he had seen through her heart. Then, without looking back, he said, "Bye."


    He did not pester her or stay any longer. He opened the door and left.


    After hearing the door close, Valeria confirmed that what Hackett said was true.


    This man had grown up overnight? Why did he seem to have be a different person? From a violent King of Hell to a gentleman? Outside the door.


    After Hackett walked out, the calmness on his handsome face instantly disappeared without a trace. He immediately called


    Finn.


    The man''s tone was nasty. "I''ve already done as you said. If it doesn''t work, I''ll skin alive!"


    you


    On the other end of the phone, Finn''szy and satisfied voice said, "What''s the hurry? This is a huge project. You''ve just taken the first step and you''re already thinking of having an effect. Don''t worry, I guarantee that you''ll return with a beauty. As long as you do as I say, there won''t be a problem." Hackett walked into the elevator and pressed a button. He snorted. "Failure is not allowed. Otherwise, you''ll have topensate for my woman and child."


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you fail, it''s on me. You''re alone now. You might as welle and drink with me. Remember, you have to pretend to let go. Don''t let her see that you still have any thoughts of remarrying."


    Hackett''s brows were filled with impatience. "Got it!"


    III


    BJ Kh


    With that, he hung up.


    He did not agree with Finn''s wife-chasing n, but he did not know how to chase women, so he could only listen to Finn.


    After all, Finn was an expert in love...


    The next day, early morning.


    After Valeria sent the baby to kindergarten, she went tow office. As expected, she was blocked by Keith again.


    The moment she entered the office, she saw Keith sitting on the reception area''s sofa, waiting for her.


    When he heard the door open, Keith immediately stood up and turned to look at her. He went straight to the point. "Valeria, are you sure you want to remarry Hackett? Aren''t you afraid of repeating the same mistake? Why did you..." Before Keith could finish, Valeria interrupted him. "No, I''ve already made it clear to Hackett. From now on, we''re friends. We''ll raise the child together and won''t remarry. He won''t snatch the child''s custody from me."


    Keith was also in disbelief. He said in a doubtful tone, "Hackett said this? He agreed to it?"


    With Hackett''s temper, how could he agree to give up custody? Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could tell how much he cared about Valeria. How could he really let it go just like that?


    "Yes, I talked to him for a long time yesterday. Perhaps he also realized that feelings can''t be forced. He said that he would respect all my wishes and won''t force me to do anything again."


    Although Valeria also felt that this man''s change was a little strange, it was the truth. She had achieved her goal.


    Keith still could not quite believe that Hackett would make such a big concession.


    B

 Chapter 157

    "With my understanding of Hackett, how could he give up so easily? Are you sure he''s not cheating?"


    Valeria was slightly stunned. Then, she frowned. "He has already made it very clear to me. He wants Alex to know that he is his father. That''s all. His request is reasonable."


    "It''s that simple? A person like Hackett, who had been pampered since he was young and could do anything at his will, would make such a simple request?" Keith still could not believe it.


    She walked behind the desk and said as she packed up the documents, "Perhaps he suddenly doesn''t want me anymore. I''m not gentle and obedient, and I''m always angry at him for going against him. Why does he want to remarry me? To suffer?" Keith was speechless.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Valeria sat in her office chair, sorting out the information and preparing for the court session in the afternoon.


    Keith stood there for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but look up. "Don''t you have to work during working hours?"


    "Valeria, what about us? What about us?" Keith asked, his eyes burning with determination.


    In the end, they changed the topic to this.


    Valeria held a pen in her hand and rubbed it back and forth as if she was thinking about something.


    After a while, she slowly said, "Let''s return to our friendship. If you can''t get past your parents, I can''t either. Besides, you can''t get past your ex-girlfriend either. To be honest, marriage without love, I don''t think it''s interesting now. You clearly still have Sherri in your heart, but you want to marry me. Do you want me to watch you contact Sherri from time to time?"


    Keith was speechless.


    It was true that he no longer had any feelings for Sherri, but if Sherri needed his help, he believed that he would still help


    her.


    He did not expect Valeria to mind this...


    "Do you mind? You don''t mind, do you? I''m just friends with Sherri now, and she''s a little depressed recently, so I''m just apanying her out of concern as a friend..."


    Before Keith could finish speaking, Valeria had lost her patience. "Then apany her well. It''s just that I increasingly feel that we''re suitable to be friends."


    "Valeria..."


    Keith still wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to hear it anymore. "Alright, Keith, it''s office hours now. Go back to work. There are quite a lot of cases in thew office. Don''t waste time." Seeing her cold and resolute attitude, Keith could only give up and leave the office.


    Valeria actually heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the door close.


    Moreover, she was a little d that Keith''s parents did not agree to this marriage. Otherwise, what if she really married Keith?


    Actually, she and Keith were very harmonious as colleagues and friends, but she would feel ufortable if they were


    husband and wife.


    Perhaps it was because there was no love between them....


    Soon, night fell.


    .67%


    E Patel''s divorce was done. She coulde back at night to continue taking care of the kid. Valeria also felt much more rxed.


    Valeria dialed Hackett. The call went through quickly.


    The man''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. "Yes?"


    Ever since they made things clearst night, this man''s attitude had be much colder. For a moment, she was really not used to it.


    Valeria coughed and said, "E will be back today, so you don''t have to pick Alex have time, go and see Alex first."


    1. up.


    You can go


    do


    your own things. If you


    In the past, Hackett would have flown into a rage. However, this time, Hackett replied coldly, "Alright, I understand. Call me if anything happens." "Alright, then... go ahead."


    Valeria hung up the phone awkwardly. This man''s change overnight was really ufortable.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. She still had a banquet to attend tonight and had to change her clothes.


    Hence, she prepared to drive home first.


    River Valley.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    1470


    When she got home, E was making dinner for the child and Alex was doing a puzzle.


    E heard the door open and walked out of the kitchen. "Valeria you''re back. I''ll make a few more dishes tonight."


    "No, I''m going to a banquet. Just cook for you and Alex," Valeria quickly said.


    E smiled. "Alright, Alex is saying that he''s hungry."


    Valeria walked up to Alex and patted his head. "Why didn''t you call me mommy? How rude."


    Usually, when she went home, this little guy would call her mommy in a childish voice.


    Alex, on the other hand, was engrossed in the puzzle and dodged her hand impatiently. "Mommy, I want to finish this." Hackett said that after I finish this, he will take me to Universal Studios to y." Valeria''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. No wonder he was so serious. So it was a mission assigned by Hackett.


    She couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "This damn man is painting a big picture for my son again. I wonder if he has time to go."


    E smiled and said, "I think his way of education is quite good. It trains the child''s focus and gives the child a promise. Moreover, he will definitely do what he says.''


    Valeria said, "Why do you trust Hackett so much? Do you really think he can do what he says?"


    How long had she known Hackett? How long had E known Hackett?


    K G


    D3, 67%t


    E smiled awkwardly. "I just feel that he can do it. He personally brought this puzzle to Alex this afternoon. He''s quite thoughtful."


    Valeria was stunned. "He came?"


    "That''s right. After I brought Alex home, he came over and gave me this set of puzzles. Then, he apanied Alex for a while and left. He seemed to be quite busy," E said truthfully.


    She did not expect Hackett toe again...


    Valeria did not say anything else. She looked at Alex''s serious expression and smiled. Then, she returned to her room to change.


    It was past eight in the evening.


    Valeria changed into a ck strapless dress, revealing her exquisite curves and revealing a hint of a woman''s sexiness. She came to the banquet venue and attended such a banquet because she wanted to get to know those big shots in the business circle and make connections so that it would be easier for them to work together in the future.


    Keith also arrived, but she didn''t expect Keith and Sherri toe out together.


    Keith also saw her figure and took the initiative to walk over to greet her. "Valeria."


    Valeria held a ss of red wine in her hand and smiled. "Boss, you''rete."


    Sherri, who was standing at the side, said, "I''m sorry. I was a hindrance to Keith. I took a while to change my clothes."


    Valeria smiled and didn''t say anything. She didn''t n to have anything to do with Keith anyway. She didn''t care how the two of them hooked up again.


    However, Keith could not help but want to exin to her, "Sherri is a little depressed. I was worried about her being alone at home, so I brought her here to rx."


    0

 Chapter 158

    Valeria took a sip of red wine. "This is your private matter. I dont care. Mr. Zimmer is here. I have to go over and say hello."


    She deliberately found an excuse to leave. She didn''t want to be entangled with Keith and Sherri anymore. It was boring. However, as soon as she turned around, she saw a tall figure appear at the entrance of the banquet hall. It was extremely dazzling. Her heart tightened....


    Why was Hackett here too?


    She knew that Hackett would often attend such banquets, but she did not expect him toe tonight.


    There was no way she could avoid it, so she might as well be open.


    Valeria did not think of hiding. She looked straight at Hackett''s figure as he walked in. The man seemed to have noticed her figure, but he frowned as if he was a little unhappy to see her. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Did he have to be like this? Even if he suddenly thought it through and didn''t want her anymore, he shouldn''t have frowned when he saw her, right?


    Reality proved that it was a wise choice for her not to agree to remarry. Hackett was such a fickle man. He didn''t love her just like that.


    Tonight, Hackett was wearing a ck suit. The cut was perfect, and his every move exuded the aura of a noble. He was calmer and less vicious.


    As soon as Hackett entered the banquet, he saw Valeria and the revealing dress she was wearing.


    What was she wearing? Why was she revealing so much?


    The man''s possessiveness began to explode. He wanted to rush over and wrap his suit jacket around her.


    There were so many men at the banquet. What was she wearing? Who designed this dress?


    His friend Finn followed his gaze and saw Valeria.


    Seeing that Hackett was about to lose control of his possessiveness, Finn pressed down on the man''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Steady! Steady! Don''t forget our n. If you still want to get the beauty back, you have to listen to me. Remember, pretend to be cold. Don''t pester her and don''t disturb her. Make her let down her guard against you. Only then will you have the chance to attack her inner world!"


    Listening to Finn nagging like a preacher, his head was about to explode.


    However, in order to speed up his pursuit of his wife, he endured it and chose to listen to Finn''s suggestion.


    Hackett could not help butin to Finn, "Who do you think designed this dress? Isn''t this a sexy lingerie? How can it be worn out? What''s the motive of the person who designed this dress? It must be a pervert."


    After Finn heard this, he could not help butugh. "Mr. James, aren''t you being too nosy? Do you have to care about what she wears? No wonder she doesn''t want to return to your side. Is she looking for a husband or a father?"


    The man''s expression turned ugly.


    L


    K B


    He knew that he was very possessive, but he did not expect Finn to interpret it this way.


    67% +5


    The man couldn''t be bothered with Finn and walked into the banquet hall. He took a ss of red wine from the waiter''s tray and took two sips to reduce his anger.


    However, when he saw the dress Valeria was wearing, he could not help but feel angry.


    you don''t care about her anymore. Finn walked to his side. "Remember, you have to be calm. You have to let her feel that Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be in vain. Don''t me me for not reminding you." "Got it! You talk too much nonsense!"


    At this moment, a woman walked over and took the initiative to greet Hackett.


    Women who wanted to get involved with Hackett came one after another, and Hackett hated women who took the initiative to throw themselves at him.


    "Mr. James, long time no see."


    A beauty with fiery red lips walked over, her eyes exuding temptation.


    Just as Hackett was about to fly into a rage, Finn leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Interact with this beauty. Did you see that? Valeria is looking at you to make her jealous. Don''t forget that we''re ying hard to get." "Are you sure she''ll be jealous?" He doubted if this would work. Valeria did not even look him in the eye.


    However, Finn looked confident. "Don''t worry. My tactics have worked every loves you."


    Hackett really lost to Finn''s confidence and his determination to remarry.


    time. No woman can escape, as long as she


    Hackett smirked at the woman and said perfunctorily, "Where have we met before?"


    This woman said that it had been a long time, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The woman originally thought that Hackett would ignore her, but she did not expect surprised.


    him to reply. The woman was really


    "Mr. James. We met at a cocktail partyst time. I introduced myself to you. Have you forgotten? You''re really forgetful."


    The woman was obviously a little excited. After all, she had finally spoken to Hackett. It had to be known that and youngdies were looking at her with envy and jealousy.


    many


    socialites


    Hackett nodded. "Oh... I can''t remember."


    He had attended many cocktail parties and banquets, so how could he remember all of them? There were countless people who introduced themselves to him.


    However, even so, the woman was still very happy. She looked at Hackett enthusiastically and admired the man''s facial features carefully. He was really impable.


    In the circle of rich heirs, Hackett''s looks, temperament, and figure were definitely one of the best.


    At the same time, Valeria stood in a corner and swirled the wine ss in her hand. It felt strange to see Hackett chatting happily with a beauty with fiery red lips.


    So this was how Hackett dealt with women at banquets...


    It turned out that the way he chatted and Haughed with a woman was so charming...All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    10:41 0,


    It turned out that when he looked at every woman, his eyes were as deep as the sea...


    Valeria suddenly felt suffocated. She was the one who had rejected the remarriage and this man''s pestering, but now that she saw him chatting happily with another woman, why did she feel heart-wrenching feeling? She could not understand her feelings. She sighed helplessly and turned to walk to the terrace, wanting to get some air to clear her mind.


    She muttered to herself in a low voice, "Valeria, don''t be cheap. If you reject him, he has the right to interact with other women. What right do you have to be disappointed?"


    Right, the feeling in her heart at this moment was called disappointment. Even she did not know what she was feeling disappointed about.


    Wasn''t this clearly the scene she wanted to sec?


    Hackett did not care about her and did not pester her to remarry. Wasn''t that good? Why did she feel so suffocated?


    It was gettingte, and she should go back. She was a little tipsy after drinking a few sses of red wine.


    As soon as Valeria turned around, she identally bumped into a man''s firm chest.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean..."


    Valeria looked up and bumped into Hackett''s dark eyes. Why was it him?


    Are you drunk?" Hackett looked at her blurry eyes and unsteady steps.

 Chapter 159

    0


    B


    Valeria steadied herself before seeing the man in front of her. She shook her head. "I''m not drunk. By the way, why are you here?"


    After asking, she felt that what she said was nonsense.


    It was not strange for Hackett to appear at any cocktail party because too many people wanted to invite him.


    The man said in a low voice, "Yes, socializing. Do you want to..."


    Actually, he wanted to offer himself to drive her home. After all, he saw Valeria dressed so revealingly and was slightly drunk. If a man with ulterior motives saw this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, before Hackett could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Finn, who suddenly walked over.


    "Are you Ms. Sharp, thewyer? You are indeed the beautifulwyer of Cooper Law Office."


    Valeria looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of her. He looked flirtatious, and she did not seem to know


    this man.


    "You are..."


    Finn stretched out his hand. "You don''t know me. I''m friends with your boss, Keith. I''m also childhood friends with Hackett. We grew up together."


    Childhood friend?


    Valeria raised her hand in a daze and gently shook the man''s hand.


    Hackett stared at the two of them holding hands and cleared his throat. "That''s enough."


    Finn retracted his hand and ced a hand on Hackett''s shoulder. He leaned close to his ear and said, "Don''t forget what I have told you. Remember, be cool, and don''t take the initiative. If you want to waste all your efforts, don''t listen to me." Hackett was speechless. He didn''t do anything. Even if he saw Valeria drunk as a friend, he could send her home, right? Was it that serious?


    He didn''t understand why Finn was making such a fuss.


    Finn said, "Ms. Sharp, are you drunk? Your boss can drive you home. It''s very dangerous for a beauty to get drunk on such an asion."


    "It''s okay. I''m not drunk. I just lost my bnce just now. I can go back by myself." Valeria quickly rejected it. She could not wait to hide from Keith now. Moreover, Sherri was also there tonight.


    Hackett was about to explode in anget. Was this idiot here to help or to cause trouble?


    He suggested Valeria to look for Keith?


    He red at Finn, who was beside him, but Finn forced a smile. He pressed on the man''s shoulder and said to Valeria, "That''s good. I''ll go over there with Hackett first. We still have something to deal with. See aroundter." you


    "Alright. Sure." Valeria smiled faintly and watched as Finn forcefully pulled Hackett away.


    She shrugged helplessly, then turned around and leaned against the balcony railing, wanting to sober up.


    The wine here was indeed a little too strong. She could only me herself for drinking too many sses. She would go


    K B.


    home after she sober up. She could not stay here any longer.


    00, 67%


    The man called Finn was right. It was pretty dangerous to get drunk on such an asion. Those men might take her away while she was unconscious.


    On the other side, Finn pulled Hackett to a corner. The man shook off his hand with a look of disdain.


    "Didn''t you see that Valeria is drunk? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to get drunk in such a situation? Even if it''s out of concern for a friend, so what if I send her home?" Hackett had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Finn, on the other hand, looked calm. He crossed his arms and patiently listened to Hackett vent his anger. Then, he slowly said, "You can send her home, but you can''t. I just rmended her to look for Keith. Did you see her reaction?"


    It would have been fine if he hadn''t mentioned it, but the moment he did, he got angry.


    Hackett was even angrier. "Who the fuck are you helping? I asked you to help me win a woman''s heart, but you pushed Valeria to Keith?"


    "Calm down. Can you listen to my exnation? I asked her to look for Keith. Did you see her reaction? She rejected me immediately."


    Hackett snorted. "If she goes, I''ll skin you alive tonight."


    Finn elbowed him. "Hey, haven''t you noticed that Valeria is starting to feel upset? Especially when you were chatting with that hot beauty just now." Hackett was taken aback.


    He had been too focused on humoring that woman to pay attention to Valeria''s reaction.


    "I didn''t notice that."


    She was still so cold to him. If this continued, Valeria might really not need him anymore. At that time, Finn would be doomed because Hackett might never let him off with it.


    Finn said, "Tsk... I realized that when you were chatting with that beauty, Valeria kept staring at you. Moreover, there was a hint of disappointment on her face. It was that kind of awkwardness and difort. Do you understand? Do you know what this means? This at least verifies the first step. She still has feelings for you. As long as you interact with a woman, her heart will still ache."


    Hackett squinted his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. "Are you sure?"


    This guy''s eyes could see through things? He could even see what Valeria was thinking? Was it really that obvious? "With my experiences, it''s not wrong to listen to me. You''ve already fallen into a dead end. If you don''t listen to me, who will? If you want to see Valeria''s true feelings, you have to provoke her. Otherwise, how can she feel threatened if you surround her daily? She''ll only hate you more and more, and your path of wooing your wife will also have no progress..."


    Hackett listened and felt that what Finn said made sense.


    He was silent for a few seconds. "So how do we goad her?"


    Finn revealed a sly smile. "Do you know what women are most afraid of?"


    "What?" He really didn''t know.


    "Other women around their men. Any woman would be so jealous."


    Hackett was at a loss for words.


    <


    WK B


    He stared at Finn in silence, not understanding a single word.


    67% +5


    Finnughed out loud. "Look at your expression. I know you don''t even know what I am talking about. Tell me, how can you woo woman? Fortunately, you have this face. Otherwise, you would have to stay single for the rest of your life." "If you say another word, I''ll beat you up. Do you believe me?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. This is what I''m thinking. I''ll bring you a woman and stimte Valeria''s jealousy. She''ll definitely be angry. When the timees, you''ll know if she still has feelings for you." Finn rubbed his chin and pondered. Hackett''s face darkened. "Why are your ideas always stupid?"


    With the existence of Cheryl, Valeria was already extremely disappointed in him. If he had another woman now, he would probably not even have the right to visit his child in the future.


    "Just tell me if you dare. As long as you dare, the effect will definitely be good. If you don''t listen to me, you might have to start all over again. If she refuses, you pursue her. You guys can continue torturing each other until the end of the world. I can''t be bothered with that." Finn pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Meanwhile, Hackett fell into an endless silence, pondering if he should listen to


    Finn.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 160

    Finn saw him hesitating and said, "Sometimes, it''s better to retreat to advance. Think about it yourself."


    As the saying goes, "If you doubt someone''s ability, don''t use them."


    Hackett made up his mind. "Alright, I''ll leave everything to you. However, if things get messed up, or if I have no chance with my woman in the end, that will be the day you die."


    Finnughed heartily after hearing this. "Alright, don''t worry. It''s impossible. I can tell that that beautifulwyer definitely still loves you. It''s just that she''s been hurt too deeply by you and doesn''t dare to turn back easily. She''s afraid that you''ll disappoint her again.", The man had nothing to say.


    That seemed to be the case. There were many times when he felt that Valeria wanted to give him a chance, but she hesitated. He was probably afraid of being disappointed again.


    But what could he do to make Valeria trust himpletely?


    He could only hand it over to Finn. He did not want to give up his woman and child, let alone give up his happiness to others.


    It was already around nine in the evening.


    Valeria felt that it was time for her to go back. She put down her wine ss and prepared to leave first.


    Coincidentally, Keith and Sherri were also preparing to leave. She smiled and nned to walk past them without being noticed.


    Unexpectedly, Sherri said, "Are you leaving too? Let''s go together. You look a little drunk."


    "It''s fine. I can take a taxi myself. Besides, I don''t want to disturb your private time."


    Valeria thought that she had made herself very clear. She hoped that Keith and Sherri would not force her to leave with them. Wouldn''t the three of them feel awkward leaving together? Valeria looked around the banquet hall and did not see Hackett. She wondered, "Has he left?"


    Perhaps he had. After all, he was so busy. He probably had other meetings.


    The three of them walked to the elevator and Keith said, "Let''s go together. I''m a little worried if you go back alone now."


    Keith was indeed worried, especially since Valeria was dressed so sexily...


    Seeing that he was so concerned about Valeria, Sherri felt very upset. She forced a smile and said, "Yes, let''s leave together. It''s not safe for a woman like you at night."


    Actually, Sherri did not want their private time to be disturbed at all, especially by Valeria.


    Of course, Valeria could tell that she did not want her around. She did not beat around the bush. Instead, she rejected them directly.


    "No, thank you. And I really don''t want to go with you guys. Do I make myself clear? I''m sorry, I don''t want to, so don''t push me any further."


    Ding. The two elevator doors slowly opened. Valeria walked straight to the elevator beside them. It was obvious that she did not want to go with the two of them.


    Kis


    "Then I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye." Valeria smiled and pressed the elevator button. The elevator door slowly closed.


    Keith stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. He wanted to say something but hesitated. The elevator door had already closed.


    He could only enter the elevator in front of him with Sherri. His expression was a little gloomy.


    Sherri saw that he did not look too happy and asked, "Are you okay? Are you angry because of what Valeria said?"


    To be honest, Valeria''s words were quite harsh. She said so bluntly that she did not want to go with them, and there seemed to be a hint of disdain in her tone. Keith forced a smile. "I''m fine."


    Soon, Valeria arrived at River Valley.


    When Valeria returned home, she found Alex and E were asleep, so shey on the sofa and prepared to rest for a while.


    However, she did not know that there was a car following her on the way back in the taxi.


    That person followed her untilhe escorted her downstairs and watched her enter the building.


    That was Hackett. In fact, Hackett did not leave early. Instead, he had been secretly observing her.


    When he saw her walking with Keith, the man''s heart almost leaped out of his throat. He almost couldn''t help but pull her


    away.


    In the car, Hackett looked up and saw that the lights in the seventeenth-floor window were on. He was relieved. At least Valeria was home safely.


    He took out his phone and wanted to call Valeria to see how she was doing.


    However, he recalled what Finn had said. He had to be calm and indifferent...


    In order to make his journey to woo his wife smooth, he held it in.


    Hackett threw his phone on the passenger seat and was about to turn the car around and go home to sleep. He would stop thinking about anything if he fall asleep.


    But at this moment, the phone on the passenger seat suddenly vibrated.


    He nced at it. Valeria''s name was on the screen.


    The man''s eyes lit up. Valeria was calling him? What happened?


    Hackett picked up the phone without thinking. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell, or is Alex feeling unwell?"


    He thought that something must have happened. Otherwise, Valeria would not have called.


    Four yearster, Valeria looked like she didn''t need him to do anything. It made him feel an unprecedented sense of defeat.


    On the other end of the line, Valeria was silent for a moment before saying, "It''s okay. I called the wrong number. I''m hanging up. Good night. I won''t disturb your sleep. I''m sorry."


    With that, she hung up the phone, not giving him a chance to speak.


    Hackett looked at the ended call. He could not understand what was going on.


    He called Finn. When the call went through, he asked directly, "Valeria called me just now and said she dialed the wrong


    Kin


    number. What does this mean? Is she okay?"


    On the other end of the phone, Finnughed out loud. "You''re really a straight man. It''s obvious that she''s thinking of you. She identally called you, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only hang up quickly. If you talk for another second, it might expose that she misses you."


    Hackett frowned slightly as he thought, "Is that really what she think?"


    Why didn''t he feel that Valeria meant this at all?


    Meanwhile, Valeria had just hung up the call.


    Valeria sat on the sofa and looked at the phone screen that ended the call. Her heart was pounding.


    She identally tapped on the contact list and was stunned for a moment when she tapped on Hackett''s number. She did not expect to call him.


    It was too awkward...


    Valeria went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was flushed red...


    She could not help but touch her cheek. It was indeed burning. Why was she so useless?


    It was just like the first time she saw Hackett back then. She even blushed...


    When the call went through just now, Hackett picked up very quickly and sounded very nervous, as if he was afraid that something would happen to her and the child.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of this, Valeria''s lips curled into a smile.


    Hackett still cared about her and the child that he was nervous.


    Then, she shook her head hard and couldn''t help but scold herself, "Valeria, what are you thinking? You don''t want to remarry him. You chose to stay away. What are you doing now? Hurry up and sleep!"

 Chapter 161

    After taking a shower, Valeria sat in front of the dressing table and applied skincare products. Then, shey on the bed and prepared to sleep.


    However, she was not sleepy at all. Her mind was filled with the scene she saw Hackett chatting with that hotdy at the banquet today.


    He should have changed his target. After all, he had already rejected her so thoroughly.


    Were all men so fickle?


    It should be that Hackett was the one being fickle. He had abandoned her like this back then.


    She fell asleep thinking about it and had a very, very long dream. In the dream, it was actually Hackett''s wedding.


    Valeria never expected her to attend Hackett''s wedding. It was indescribably luxurious.


    In the dream, she stood at the wedding venue and saw Hackett wearing a ck groom''s gown. He was standing in front of the church priest, waiting for the bride to walk toward him.


    The smile on his lips was so doting, and the bride was a woman she had never seen before. She couldn''t see what she looked like, but she could feel her nobility and elegance. She was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Wearing a white wedding dress, she walked toward Hackett step by step.


    The pastor started the ceremony and asked about the wedding vows. When Hackett replied, "I do."


    Valeria suddenly shouted, "I don''t agree!"


    Then, she woke up with a start from her dream.


    She suddenly sat up and panted. When she saw the room in front of her, she realized that she was dreaming.


    A thinyer of sweat appeared on Valeria''s forehead. She heaved a sigh of relief and flipped her hair. She was about to lie back down and sleep for a while when she realized that Alex was looking at her while holding the milk bottle. "Mommy, did you have a nightmare?"


    Nightmare?


    Hackett got married. Was that a nightmare for her? Wasn''t this what she had dreamed of? This way, he wouldn''t pester her.


    Hackett would not pester her anymore.


    Valeria smiled. "No, why are you up so early? Where''s E?"


    Alex replied, "E is making breakfast. Mommy, you''rete today? You woke up eventer than me."


    Valeria picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was actually past eight o''clock!


    Usually, she would wake up at seven o''clock. What was wrong with her today? She had such a strange dream and waste!


    Valeria widened her eyes in surprise and lifted the nket on her body. "It''s toote. I''ll get E to send you to kindergarten today. Mommy iste for work."


    She rushed to the bathroom to wash up and change her clothes before rushing tow office.


    There were still a few meetings that had to be held today, and Keith was personally hosting them. If she did not arrive on


    Kiss B


    time, Keith would definitely not punish her. There would be gossip again.


    Alex looked at his mommy''s busy figure and said in a childish voice, "Mommy, the teacher said that we have to go camping this weekend and need our parents to apany us... Are you going with me alone? Can Hackett join us?" Valeria''s head suddenly popped out of the bathroom. "Why do you want Hackett to join?"


    In the past, it was always Keith. She did not know when it started, but this little guy started to mention Hackett frequently.


    "Well... because Hackett is better, and he promised to take me to Ster Park, so I want to take him on an outing."


    This childish reason was from a three-year-old child.


    Valeria thought for a moment and said, "It''s better if Mommy goes with you. Hackett is busy with work. It''s not suitable for us to keep troubling others."


    Alex pouted. "Alright... Mommy can apany me, but the teacher said that you have to start fire and cook when you go camping. Mommy, do you have any camping experience?"


    Valeria did not have any. She had never camped before. She didn''t even know how to set up a tent.


    Forget it! She did not need to think too much about it. She would think about it when the timees. She could ask other parents for help.


    Then, she headed to thew office.


    After rushing for a while, they still managed to make it to the morning meeting.


    After the morning meeting ended, Valeria prepared to return to his office and meet a client in the afternoon to discuss the


    case.


    Keith walked towards her. "Didn''t you sleep wellst night? Why do you feel a little dark circles under your eyes? You''re also distracted during the meeting."


    She smiled a little awkwardly. "Maybe. I had a bad dreamst night, so I didn''t sleep well."


    Hence, she couldn''t help but think of her dream of Hackett''s wedding. Her heart ached and she felt very upset.


    "What are you thinking about?" Keith could tell that she had something on her mind.


    Valeria came back to his senses and quickly changed the topic. "Nothing. By the way, do you have any camping experience? Or can you teach me how to survive in the wild?" "Why? Are you going camping in the wild?"


    "It''s Alex kindergarten going camping. I''ll apany him. We might have to set up a tent or something."


    Keith actually wanted to say that he could go with her if she needed him, but Valeria would probably refuse.


    He could only say, "I know an outdoor camping expert. I can introduce you and let him teach you how to pitch a tent." "Sure, thank you." This was much more useful than searching for videos online. "It''s okay."


    Then, the two of them fell into awkwardness again. There did not seem to be anything else to say to each other.


    At the end of the corridor, it was time for the two of them to separate and return to their respective offices.


    10:41


    nu, Nov


    Kiss


    1


    "Then I''ll go back to my office first."


    Keith nodded, but he seemed to have thought of something. "By the way, James Group asked you to be their legal consultant. Have you thought about it? Do you need me to reject it for you?" Legal consultant...


    She thought that Hackett did not take it seriously at all and was deliberately making things difficult for her. She did not. expect him to really bring it up.


    However, Hackett was no longer interested in her. It didn''t matter if she was legal consultant or not.


    Valeria thought for a moment. "Why wouldn''t I earn money? I''ll go. Besides, Hackett has nothing to do with me now. We''re just friends."


    Keith frowned unhappily. He felt that Valeria hadpletely let down her guard against Hackett.


    "I advise you not to be so naive. Hackett is a very scheming person. He might go back on his word in the future."


    Valeria smiled. "You think too highly of me. He was forced to get married in the past and doesn''t love me at all. He wanted to remarry four yearster because of the child, right? Now, he seems to bepletely uninterested in me," Recalling how Hackett was chatting happily with that beautyst night, she felt that this man should not be interested in her anymore.


    With that, Valeria walked toward her office.


    Keith stood rooted to the ground and watched her leave. He clenched his fists. He was indignant.


    However, his phone rang again. He looked and saw that it was a call from Sherri...All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Recently, Sherri had been using depression as an excuse to ask him to apany her to do all kinds of things. Of course, he could tell what Sherri was thinking. It was nothing more than wanting to get back together. But he was already a little annoyed.

 Chapter 162

    Valeria was in her office, working.


    She sat behind her desk, reading some case information.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it was Hackett calling.


    Recently, Hackett rarely called her. It could be said that he rarely called her. Why did he suddenly call her?


    When she thought about how she had identally called the manst night, she felt embarrassed.


    Valeria hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the phone. A man''s deep and familiar voice came from the other end of the call. "Are you busy?"


    "Yes, I am at thew office. What''s the matter?" Why did she feel a little nervous talking to Hackett? What was going on with her?


    The man on the phone didn''t dwadle. "I''ll take Alex to the Ster Park this afternoon. When we are done ying, I''ll send him back."


    "Didn''t you say that you''ll apany him after he finishespleting the puzzle? It''s not good for you to spoil the child like this. He''ll develop a habit in the future that you will give him anything he wants. He thinks that as long as you act coquettishly, you''ll agree to any of his requests..."


    Before Valeria could finish, Hackett interrupted her. "Didn''t you see the jigsaw? Alex haspleted the jigsaw."


    It was actuallypleted...


    Valeria was dumbfounded.


    When did this little brat be so determined? Usually, he would dawdle when she asked Alex to pack up a toy. Now, he actuallypleted the puzzle in two days?


    She didn''t say anything for a long time. The man on the phone said, "As long as you find the right method, the child can be very focused."


    Valeria didn''t know what to say for a moment. Why did she feel that this person who had never taken care of a child before was more experienced than her?


    "Alright, then take him to Ster Park and don''t let him y too long."


    "Okay, got it."


    The man seemed to be about to hang up when Valeria suddenly said, "I n to take on legal consultant''s job. Are you surprised?"


    Hackett was stunned momentarily and replied, "It''s fine if you don''t want to take it. I won''t force you to do anything else."


    Valeria smiled. "It''s because I know you won''t force me to do anything again, so I epted it. Moreover, I need money to raise my son. The annual sry James Group shouldn''t be low, right?" "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take responsibility."


    It was easy for Hackett to raise a child. If he wanted to, he could raise countless orphanages.


    "I know. Then... send Alex back early tonight. Otherwise, he''ll have to wake upte again tomorrow morning."


    Kis B


    "Yeah."


    Beep... Beep...


    After hanging up, Valeria leaned back in her swivel chair and let her imagination run wild.


    Why did it feel like this brat Alex was getting more and more used to interacting with Hackett? It shouldn''t be long before the two of them would acknowledge each other as father and son. Hackett was indeed trying to conquer this little guy''s heart step by step.


    Soon, night fell...


    Valeria was about to go home after a busy day''s work. She wondered if Hackett had sent her baby back.


    That little brat must have been excited from ying. He might be so happy and chuckling all along.


    After packing her things, she picked up her bag and walked out of the office. She walked towards the elevator and bumped into Keith. She smiled and pressed the elevator button. Keith wanted to say something, but Sherri called again to urge him.


    He picked up the phone and couldn''t take it anymore. His tone was a little irritated. "Can you stop rushing me? I know. I''ming over now!"


    On the other end of the phone, Sherri clearly did not expect the usually gentle and refined Keith to have such an irritable side.


    In the past, she had been in love with Keith for so many years, but he had never been impatient toward her once. Now, he actually...


    "Keith, I don''t mean to rush you. I''m just worried that something might happen on the way. I''m sorry..."


    Valeria, standing at the side, was shocked by Keith''s attitude. She had never seen Keith like this before. Why did she feel that Keith looked like a depressed person?


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Valeria smiled awkwardly and said, "I... will leave first. See you tomorrow."


    Keith wanted to say something, but Valeria had already entered the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that Keith''s condition was quite dangerous. He had been mentally tortured by Sherri.


    When Valeria returned home, he found E cooking dinner, but there was no sign of Alex.


    "Is Alex not back yet? Are you alone at home?"


    E popped her head out of the kitchen. "Yeah, I guess the father of the child will take the child to dinner too, so I only made dinner for the two of us. You didn''t eat too, did you?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I wonder when he will send the child back."


    Why did she miss Alex so much every time Hackett took him away? She did not feel this way when she was around him usually.


    Ding ding!


    6


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang and the cute voice of Alex came from the video doorbell. "Mommy, open the door. We''re back! Mommy, open the door!" Valeria''s eyes!


    1. up. She was instantly energized. He was back!


    She suddenly turned around and ran to open the door.


    After opening the door, Hackett and Alex stood outside. The little guy was still wearing a wizard''s robe. It was obvious that he had a good time at Ster Park.


    Alex waved the magic wand in his hand excitedly. "Mommy, Mommy, it''s so cool. Let''s go y together next time. It''s so exciting."


    Valeria looked at the baby''s excited expression and could not help butugh. "Okay, okay, okay. Let''s go together. Have you eaten dinner?"


    Alex ran straight into the house. "I''ve eaten. Hackett hasn''t eatenN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Valeria looked at the man standing outside the door and asked, "Why aren''t you eating? Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Hackett raised his wrist to look at the time. He seemed to be in a hurry. "No need. I''ll go back and eat. I''ll leave first. Let Alex sleep early tonight. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get up tomorrow." Valeria/nodded, understanding Hackett might be tired.


    No matter what, he had taken care of the child for the entire afternoon. It was not appropriate for him to go home hungry. Hence, she urged him to stay again. "Stay and have dinner. Since it''s already mealtime, let''s eat together..." Hackett stopped. After hesitating for a moment, he could only nod and enter the house.


    Hence, she sat at the dining table with Hackett and E. That brat Alex was having fun in the living room.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, E stood up and said, "You guys eat first. I left something boiling in the kitchen. I''ll go take a look first."


    After E left, the atmosphere became even more awkward.


    Valeria nced at the man, cleared her throat, and said, "Have some more. You must be tired from taking care of the child today. That little brat is quite energetic..." Halfway through her sentence, the man''s phone rang. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. I have to take this call first."


    Valeria smiled and nodded.


    Hackett put down his utensils and picked up the phone. He suddenly frowned. "Who''s looking for me? My first love?"

 Chapter 163

    First love?


    This word made Valeria, who was eating, pause for a moment. Hackett''s first love?


    Valeria couldn''t help but look up. That phrase piqued her curiosity.


    Hackett was confused and asked, "When did I...''


    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly thought of something. Could this be the character that Finn had arranged? The first love created to make Valeria jealous? Hackett peeped at Valeria on the dining table. She seemed to be quite curious.


    Now that he had entrusted his long pursuit of his wife to Finn, he could only listen to Finn''s arrangements.


    Hackett hesitated for a few seconds and said to the butler on the phone, "Ask her to wait for me at home. I''ll be backter."


    With that, he hung up the phone and returned to the dining table to continue eating.


    However, the atmosphere became even stranger. Valeria could not eat anymore. Her mind was filled with the man''s call just


    now.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett''s first love?


    She had always thought that Hackett''s first love was Cheryl. She did not expect it to not be...


    However, Hackett had already told her that he did not love Cheryl at all. He had never loved her either. He only had that damned sense of responsibility. Could it be that Hackett''s first love was someone else?


    Judging from Hackett''s instructions to the butler, he should know who it was.


    This made Valeria even more curious.


    Valeria took a bite of rice and stole a nce at the man''s face, breaking the silence at the dining table. "Your... your first love came to look for you?" The


    man looked


    up


    at her.


    Valeria smiled again. "Don''t misunderstand. I''m just curious. I thought your first love was Cheryl. Looks like it''s not. How old was your first love... Is it when you were living abroad?" She remembered that Hackett had studied abroad for many years. Could it be his first love from abroad?


    At the thought of this, her heart skipped a beat. For some reasons he felt that the food in her mouth was no longer tasty. It was even a little bitter.


    Hackett recalled Finn''s guess. It was not wrong at all.


    Finn told him that Valeria would definitely be curious about who his first love was. He told him that if Valeria asked about his first love, how could he answer to arouse Valeria''s jealousy? Although he scoffed at this, he couldn''t help but want to try Valeria''s reaction.


    Hackett put down his utensils and slowly said in a low voice, "I told you long ago that I don''t love Cheryl. It''s just becau


    Kiss B


    owe her too much. As for my first love, it''s all in the past. There''s no need to mention it. It''s a love experience from my youth."


    Valeria was stunned.


    However, women usually wanted to know what the man''s impulsive partner looked like when he was young, what kind of person he was, and why Hackett liked him so much when he was young.


    The love he had when he was young was the most sincere without any impurities.


    She was really curious about what kind of girl Hackett liked when he was young.


    When he was young, Hackett should have been a dazzling senior in high school. There should be many girls chasing after him...


    Valeria pretended to eat while pretending to ask casually, "Is the type you liked when you were young the same as now? Have you changed? You should like the innocent and kind type when you were young, right? Or a cute sweet girl? Or a cold senior?" She couldn''t help but


    say too much.


    After saying that, she began to regret it. It had nothing to do with her anymore. She had also rejected his request to remarry. Why did she care what type he liked when he was young? It made her wonder why she was so busybody.


    But the more he didn''t say it, the more curious she became.


    Valeria also knew that she shouldn''t care about this, but she still wanted to know.


    Hackett could tell that she was curious. He did not expect Finn''s trick to work.


    Hence, he started to have malicious intentions and started to make things up. "I don''t know how to describe her. She''s kind


    of pure, but her personality is cold and aloof. She was just insensible when she was young. The first girl I liked didn''t have so many requirements. If I was tempted, I would like her. There''s no specific type for that."


    Valeria''s heart clenched.


    The first girl he liked...


    What women hated the most was a man''s first love. Furthermore, it was the first girl they liked. That was the most primitive impulse a man had toward a woman...


    She really wanted to see what that girl looked like.


    Judging from the phone call just now, Hackett''s first love was waiting in the manor?


    Hackett suddenly raised his wrist to look at the time. He put down his utensils, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and said, "Take your time to eat. I still have something to do. I''ll leave first. Call me if there''s anything. I''lle and see Alex in a few days." With that, he got up and was about to leave.


    Valeria could not help but shout, "Hey, you..."


    The man looked back at her. "Yes?"


    Valeria wanted to say something but hesitated. She smiled and shook her head. "It''s fine. If you have something to do, go ahead.


    Hackett did not say anything else. He picked up his coat and walked into the living room to greet his son.


    K


    Valeria also stood up and walked over. No matter what, she had to send him off.


    In the living room, Alex was wearing the wizard''s robe and waving a magic wand in his hand. He was extremely happy.


    "Alex, I''m going home first. Go to bed early tonight, or you''ll be te tomorrow."


    Alex nodded obediently. "Bye, Hackett. Drive safe, Hackett."


    The man couldn''t help but smile when he heard this. This brat was quite considerate. If only he was a daughter.


    Hackett rubbed his son''s little head. He couldn''t wait to fast-forward to the day when his son would call him daddy. He didn''t know when he would hear this kid call him daddy.


    "Be good. I''lle and see you next time. I''ll take you to a more fun ce."


    Hackett turned around and left. He took onest look at Valeria and said, "You should sleep early too. You still have to go to thepany to handover tomorrow. If there''s anything, you cane to my office directly. However, I have a lot of meetings tomorrow. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for me in the office."


    Because Valeria had taken on the job of James Group''s legal consultant, he had to go to thepany tomorrow to do the handover.


    Valeria nodded. "Got it."


    However, her mind was filled with thoughts of Hackett''s first love. Was she in a hurry to go back and see her first love? After all, her first love was still waiting in the manor...


    She watched helplessly as Hackett left the house. Then, she returned to the dining room to continue eating with a disappointed expression. She suddenly lost her appetite.


    E carried the pork rib soup to the dining room, only to find that Hackett had already left. She could not help but ask, "Where is he? Why did he leave? I just the stewed pork rib..." Valeria sighed softly. "Forget it. He''s busy with something, and it''s a private matter."


    She could not help but fantasize about what would happen when Hackett went back and saw his first love. Could it be that they would have sex tonight?


    In the next second, Valeria shook her head hard again. What kind of thoughts were these? She hated that her mind was dirty.

 Chapter 164

    After Hackett returned to the James Manor, he had originally nned to soak in a hot spring.


    A satisfied smile lingered on his lips as he thought about Valeria reaction tonight. He pondered, "Valeria''s reaction tonight was quite interesting. It undeniably signifies that she still harbors feelings for him."


    However, the butler, Alfred, strolled towards him and inquired, Mr. James, your first love awaits you in the living room. Shall we proceed to meet her?"


    Hackett halted in his tracks, a perplexed expression forming as he turned to Alfred and asked, "First love? Where on earth did I acquire a first love?"


    Were it not for Finn fabricating a first love, Hackett would remain blissfully ignorant of such a concept, as he deemed it


    unnecessary.


    Alfred responded honestly, "There''s a Ms. Yeats who ims to be your first love, and she hase to see you..."


    Hearing Alfred''s revtion, Hackett mused, "How did this first love suddenly surface? Ms. Yeats?"


    Hackett could not recollect ever encountering a Ms. Yeats.


    He fell into silence for a brief moment before heading in the direction of the living room.


    Inside the living room, a woman in a soft pink dress patiently upied the sofa, and she exuded an elegant and poised demeanor with wless skin. She was engrossed in her phone but disyed hints of impatience.


    As Hackett entered the living room and spotted the woman''s back, he furrowed his brow and contemted, "Who could this be?"


    His memory failed him, leaving him to approach the unfamiliar woman and inquire, "May I ask who you are?"


    Upon hearing approaching footsteps, the woman promptly rose and regarded the man before her with a timid expression, saying, "Mr. James, nice to meet you. I am Nancy. Mr. Finn Hawk requested my presence to assist you in a small performance." Hackett''s countenance turned pallid in an instant. He averted his gaze and retrieved his phone to dial Finn''s number.


    He attempted multiple times without sess, resorting to dialing Finn''s alternate phone before it finally connected.


    On the other end of the line, amidst background mor indicating Finn''s presence at a nightclub.


    Once the line connected, Hackett roared, "What on earth is going on? Who is this Nancy White? Must I concoct a first love out of thin air?"


    Finn''s voice remained nonchnt as he replied, "Calm down a bit. You ought to work on your temper. Achieving your goal requiresmitment. Acting demands aplete performance. Otherwise, Valeria will eventually discern the ruse." Hackett retorted angrily, "Leave me be!"


    Just as Hackett intended to hang up, Finn interjected once more saying, "Let me inform you, Valeria is currently as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof, yet powerless. Rest assured. In a couple of days, she will reach out to you herself." Hackett remained skeptical, inquiring, "Is it truly that miraculous?"


    He harbored doubts. Valeria now seemed distantpared to four years ago. Her love appeared diminished. Would an imaginary first love be sufficient?


    K B


    3


    Despite proposing remarriage, he had received no acknowledgment from Valeria. Could the mere concept of a first love


    turn the tide?


    "My dear Mr. James, if you doubt it, await the oue. Refrain from contacting Valeria for the next two days, refrain from seeing the child, and avoid meeting her. Be patient, and anticipate a delightful surprise. Rest up. I have scheduled a grand performance for tomorrow," Finn said.


    Hackett contemted, "A grand performance?"


    Hackett despised the sensation of maniption. He yed the leading role but remained ignorant of the script.


    He questioned, "As the lead actor in this grand performance, shouldn''t I be privy to the plot?"


    Hackett had reached his limit. Why did Finn continually entertain these entric notions?


    Nevertheless, Finn chuckled on the other end, stating, "What''s the fun in spoiling the surprise? Just await tomorrow''s spectacle and witness Valeria''s transformation." With that, he terminated the call.


    Hackett nced at the now-ended call on his phone screen and then at the woman in the living room. He had no inkling of the drama that would unfold on the morrow.


    These days, he felt as if he were an actor on the side.


    The following morning, Hackett arrived at thepany as usual.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    A series of meetings awaited him, with a high-level session scheduled for nine o''clock.


    Upon reaching thepany, he initially intended to wait for Valeria, who was set to report and hand over her work. However, due to time constraints, he had no option but to proceed directly to the meeting.


    As he headed toward the meeting room, his attention was suddenly drawn to a


    woman''s presence.


    It was the same "first love" who had appeared at the James Manor the previous night!


    Hackett pondered, "How could a woman named Nancy White be here at thepany?"


    Nancy, who was dressed professionally and clutching a stack of documents, approached him with an air ofpetence. She remarked, "Mr. James, the meeting is set to begin in ten minutes. You can proceed now."


    Hackett regarded the woman before him, a trace of surprise flickering in his deep eyes. "Who are you?" he inquired.


    While awaiting her response, Hackett reflected, "Yesterday, when I asked ''who are you,'' it was a genuine question due to myck of knowledge about her. Now, when I repeat ''who are you,'' it''s because I do notprehend the game being yed by Finn and this Nancy." They were maintaining an air of secrecy, revealing nothing.


    Nancy smiled and introduced herself, "I am Nancy, the new secretary, Mr. James."


    "Secretary?" Hackett mused as he regarded the woman before him, wearing a puzzled expression.


    After observing her for a moment, he proceeded toward the meeting room, with Nancy following closely behind.


    In an instant, office gossip began to circte like wildfire...


    "Do you know who this Nancy White is?" one employee asked.


    Kiss


    Another responded, "Who is she? Is she a rtive of some high-ranking manager?"


    "No, no, no! She''s Mr. James''s first love! Why else would she be Mr. James''s chief secretary right from the start..." the employee stated.


    "What? Mr. James''s first love? That''s a bombshell! Is Mr. James appointing his first love as the chief secretary? What''s the motive behind this? Does the power of a first love hold such sway? Why can''t men escape the clutches of their first loves?" a third employeemented.


    Another employee chimed in, "Who knows? Men are like that. Just imagine. It''s quite thrilling. cing your childhood sweetheart in front of you as your secretary..."


    The elevator chimed as its doors opened slowly.


    At that very moment, Valeria stepped out of the elevator, arriving to handle the work handover.


    However, upon entering thepany''s office building, she was greeted by a flurry of rumors about Hackett. Word had it that Hackett''s first love had joined thepany.


    Valeria''s curiosity was once again piqued, and she thought, "Did these two really share a passionate night togetherst night? "To the extent that she''s already working at thepany today? Is Hackett in such a rush? Has he even forgotten about his own son?"/ Suddenly, Valeria experienced a sourness in her heart, an indescribable difort.


    She couldn''t help but mutter, "What a bastard."


    She thought, "Why were so many women connected to him, one after another, in a continuous stream?


    "But this ''first love..."


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat as her mind raced, "Could this truly be Hackett''s true love? What did this signify? Was their old me rekindling?"


    She couldn''t resist the urge to catch a glimpse of this "first love" in person. ording to the gossip, Hackett was in the meeting room with his "first love."


    at


    that very


    moment,

 Chapter 165

    Valeria couldn''t help but head towards the direction of the high-level conference room.


    However, her immediate task was toplete the work handover with thepany''s legal department.


    Valeria paused once more, contemting her decision to proceed to the legal department. She found it somewhat absurd and could not help but think, "Why should I care about what my ex-husband''s first love looks like? What does it have to do with me?" At this very moment, within the conference room, Hackett sat at the far end of a lengthy conference table, listening to departmental work reports while Nancy stood beside him.


    He genuinely had no clue about Nancy''s role or what kind of scheme Finn had up his sleeve.


    Furthermore, where was this supposed "great show," Finn mentioned? He had not seen anything unusual.


    Two hours of meetingster, Hackett rose from his seat in the office. Yet, Nancy remained glued to his side, an irritation akin to a persistent fly.


    Hackett retrieved his phone and dialed Finn''s number, his impatience palpable. Once the line connected, Hackett said in annoyance, "Is this your idea of a great show? Having a woman follow me around like a pest? Are you out of your mind?" Nancy, trailing behind him, overheard the conversation. She wore a slightly embarrassed expression but continued to follow him closely.


    On the other end of the line, Finn sounded nonchnt as he replied, "Don''t get so worked up. It''s about to unfold. Have you finished your meeting yet? My guess is that Valeria is either waiting for you in your office or will cross paths with you on your way back." "What? Since when did you be a witch?" Hackett scoffed, disying his disdain. He thought, "Had Finn switched careers to be a witch? Why is he always trying to predict and foresee things?"


    However, just around the next corner, Hackett arrived at the elevator and saw Valeria standing there. He was not sure if she was leaving or headed to his office.


    "Finn''s guess was spot on?" Hackett thought in disbelief.


    Finn Hawk continued to ramble over the phone, "Just watch. I have roamed among flowers for so many years; I can''t not know a woman''s little tricks. Let me tell you..."


    Hackett gazed at Valeria''s figure and said, "Enough, I''ve already spotted her." With that, he abruptly ended the call.


    At that moment, Valeria was waiting for the elevator. As she looked up, she saw Hackett approaching her.


    Unexpectedly, she had initially intended to visit Hackett''s office, discuss work matters, and perhaps satisfy her own curiosity about this ''first love.''


    Valeria instantly noticed the tall woman standing behind Hackett. Dressed in a professional suit, the skirt entuated her shapely legs, and her striking features exuded an air of elegance. She certainly did not seem like a mere secretary. Women''s intuition told her that this woman must be the so-called ''first love!


    As Hackett walked up to her, Valeria met his greeting.


    "Finished with the work handover?" he inquired, also standing by her side, waiting for the elevator.


    Valeria nodded and said, "Yes, I was just about to your office to discuss some work matters and this coincidence..."


    Kiz


    Valeria''s gaze inadvertently drifted towards Nancy, who was standing behind Hackett. Nancy responded with a polite smile and a nod.


    "Well, let''s continue the discussion in my office," Hackett said, and he couldn''t help but notice the subtle tension between the two women.


    Suddenly, Nancy interjected, "Mr. James, there''s another meeting scheduled in an hour."


    While it appeared to be a routine work reminder, Valeria perceived it as an attempt to divert her attention. She pursed her lips.


    With a ding, the elevator doors slowly opened.


    "I''m aware," Hackett replied curtly before stepping into the elevator.


    Valeria followed suit, and Nancy entered the elevator as well. Perhaps the two women identally brushed against each other, creating an awkward atmosphere.


    "I apologize, Ms. Sharp. Please, go ahead," Nancy said.


    Valeria had not uttered a word yet, but Nancy took the initiative to apologize, making the atmosphere even more tense.


    All Valeria could manage was a forced smile as she responded, "It''s not your fault. It was my


    carelessness."


    Hackett observed the unspoken sh between the two women, puzzled by the dynamics at y. He couldn''t quite decipher their interaction.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After returning to the CEO''s office, Nancy White stepped out to brew some coffee, leaving only the two of them.


    Valeria sat across the desk, observing the man''s serious demeanor as he signed documents. He appeared quite handsome...


    She asked, "The secretary from earlier, was she your first love?"


    Hackett lifted his gaze, looking at the woman before him as he asked in a deep voice, "Who told you


    "How did she learn of this so swiftly?" Hackett pondered in astonishment.


    Valeria smiled and responded, "A woman''s intuition, I guessed."


    that?"


    After her reply, Valeria thought, "The moment I entered thepany, rumors spread like wildfire. It''smon knowledge for everyone. "Could the high-and-mighty CEO truly be oblivious? I guess someone in his position wouldn''t be concerned with employee gossip." Hackett raised an eyebrow slightly in shock and said, "Your guess is pretty urate."


    In truth, he wanted to say that Finn''s guess was even more urate. The man could easily switch careers to witchcraft, as he even predicted Valeria''s visit to his office. It left him speechless.


    Valeria found herself momentarily at a loss for words. Just then, Nancy returned with two cups of coffee.


    cing the cups in front of both Valeria and Hackett, she spoke in an oddly suggestive tone, "Mr. James, I''ve left out sugar in your coffee. I recall your blood sugar tends to run high. It''s better for your health to cut down on sugar." Nancy''s words seemed to dere that she knew Hackett better, implying that they were the ones who truly understood each


    other.


    A twinge of jealousy sprouted quietly in Valeria''s heart.


    10.42 Thu, Nov 14


    ROSSL


    For some inexplicable reason, she blurted out, "By the way, Alexs school is organizing a camping trip this week, and they''re inviting parents to join. Will you be avable? If not, I''ll go with Alex myself."


    She said this because she knew, without a doubt, that Hackett would go.


    As expected, the man frowned. "Why didn''t you mention it carlier? Of course, I will go camping with my son."


    "Great, I''ll let Alex know. He will be thrilled. In fact, he''s been wanting you toe with him," Valeria responded with a smile.


    Valeria felt a sense of relief and even found herself subconsciously observing Nancy''s reaction. It felt satisfying.


    Seeing Nancy''s rather peculiar reaction, Valeria''s lips curled into a beautiful curve.


    In the next moment, she wondered why she was being so wicked. She couldn''t help but feel secretly pleased at the quizzical look in Nancy''s eyes.


    What is a first love, anyway? She had married and had a child with Hackett!


    Unbeknownst to herself, Valeria was slowly falling, yet she hadn''t realized it yet. Everything was quietly changing, including her attitude towards Hackett.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 80%


    Hackett Found Nancy standing nearby to be quite an eyesore. He was engrossed in a conversation with Valeria. Couldn''t this woman be more perceptive?


    He had no clue where Finn had discovered this actress; she was atterly unqualified.


    He cast a brief nce at Nancy and said, "It''s alright, you can leave. I need to discuss work with Ms. Sharp"


    "Understood. Mr. James," Nancy responded, though she didn''t seem eager to depart. She appeared reluctant to leave Valeria and Hackett alone. But since he had spoken, she turned and left with reluctance. Valeria, naturally, noticed the reluctance in Nancy''s eyes,


    She regarded the man seated across the office desk and remarked. "Your first love appears to be rather displeased."


    Hackett frowned, expressing his displeasure. "It seems you''re insinuating something"


    He pondered. "Is she jealous?


    "It certainly appears that way, at least from my perspective."


    Valeria responded, "You''ve appointed your first love as your secretary. Do you truly have no ulterior motives? just to rify, I''m not jealous, and I''m not meddling. I''m curious. Are you attempting to rekindle your old me with your first love?" She was genuinely intrigued by Hackett''s intentions. Did this man always dwell in the past?


    Did he believe that the grass was always greener on the other side?


    Otherwise, why would he persist in thinking about reconciliation? If it wasn''t with her, he was now showing signs of reconciliation with his first love.


    Hackett heard her words, and a faint smile graced his lips.


    It appeared he had taken the bait; evidently, she still cared.


    Maintaining an air of nonchnce, he replied in a deep voice, This doesn''t concern you. Besides, you''re no longer a part of my life. I''m not obligated to report my intentions to you."


    Valeria was momentarily left speechless,


    It did seem that way. She didn''t even have the right to inquire why Hackett had retained his first love as his secretary. She let out a self-deprecating chuckle and responded, "You''re right; I have no right to inquire. By the way, the copyright infringement case is nearing its court date. Do you have any instructions for me! If not, I''ll proceed with my own approach"


    She quickly redirected the conversation back to work, not wanting to embarrass herself further


    Seeing her change in attitude, Hackett smiled even more broadly and nodded in response, "I don''t have any instructions for you. I trust your professional abilities. I''ll leave it in your capable hands."


    Valeria rose from her seat. She picked up her bag and said, "Alright, then. I''ll take my leave, Mr. James. You must be quite busy."


    With that, she turned to exit.


    Observing her somewhat awkward departure, Hackett let out a soft chuckle and offered a piece of advice, saying. "When you go camping this weekend, be sure to bring some insect repellent The wilderness can be quite unfriendly; insects can prove Chapter 160


    rather bothersome."


    Valeria paused briefly but didn''t look back. She replied, "Gor it."


    As she exited the office, Valeria regretted bringing up Alex''s camping trip with Hackett.


    It had been an impulsive decision, particrly after witnessing the interactions between Nancy and Hackett, which had left. her feeling uneasy and ufortable.


    The weekend arrived swiftly.


    After packing their bags, Valeria prepared to take her son, Alex, to the school gathering point.


    The doorbell rang.


    E rushed to answer the door. Hackett had arrived, ready to apany Valeria and her son.


    Little Alex was thrilled to see Hackett joining them for the camping trip. His excitement almost made him leap for joy,


    "Mommy, is Hackett really going camping with us? Is it true?" Alex asked. In the eyes of Alex, Hackett could perform any feat; he was incredibly impressive.


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and get dressed. Stop dawdling, the teachers and other kids are waiting for us. Otherwise, we''ll miss the bus," Valeria replied as she picked up Alex''s coat to assist him.


    Hackett also carried a small suitcase, which looked rather petitepared to his towering stature.


    Valeria couldn''t help but inquire, "What''s the purpose of that tiny suitcase you''re carrying?*


    "This is for Alex; he should have his own suitcase," Hackett exined.


    Hearing this, little Alex''s eyes brightened, and he dashed toward the cute little suitcase. He eximed, "Wow! This is so cool. Mommy, this is my suitcase. I want to pull it myself for camping Valeria sighed in resignation, and replied, "Alright, alright, you can pull it yourself.


    This man really knew how to indulge a child; he always seemed to understand exactly what kids liked.


    So, the three of them embarked for the school and boarded the school bus, en route to the predetermined camping site.


    Several hourster, everyone arrived at the camping destination The surroundings were breathtaking, and it seemed to have rained recently, filling the air with the scent of soil. Everywhere was lush greenery, providing an excellent opportunity for the children to connect with nature.


    Each family began to set up their tents, and Valeria faced her most dreaded task - she still had not learned how to set up a


    tent.


    To be precise, her eyes had learned, but her hands hadn''t.


    Suddenly, Hackett appeared behind her, and said, "Why don''t you go y with your son? I''ll set up the tent."


    Valeria was slightly taken aback. "You can do it?"


    "This pampered young master who''s never had to do a thing for himself - he can actually set up a tent?


    "Why can''t I seem to believe him?" She thought in astonishment


    Hackett took out the tent and began toy it out on the ground with a determined expression and replied, "Yes, you go spend time with the kid. Also, pick up some firewood on the way back. We''ll need itter. Make sure it''s dry


    andContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, if you have any trouble setting up the tentter, ask other parents for help," she replied. That had been her original n. There were plenty of parents here, so someone would surely assist.


    The man chuckled softly in response, "Do you really have so little faith in your ex-husband? Go on, when you return, you can rest inside the tent."


    Seeing his confident andposed demeanor, Valeria didn''t say anything more. She turned and led little Alex to explore


    nature.


    The longer they spent in such an environment, the more Valeri Telt the need to keep a close eye on her child, despite the school''s choice of a rtively safe location. It was always better to be safe than sorry. However, Alex was quite the sprinter and kept darting around like a wild horse, making it challenging to keep pace.


    Valeria reprimanded, "Alex, I''m warning you not to wander more than a meter from me, or we''re heading straight back home and we will end this camping trip."


    But no matter how she cautioned, Alex remained unfazed. He even made a face at her and replied, "Boo, Mommy stern! I''m going to find Hackett, and I want to sleep in the tent."


    With that, the little guy sprinted toward Hackett.


    V is so


    At that moment, Hackett was fully absorbed in setting up the tent. Alex looked up at him and asked, "Hackett, when can we go inside the tent and sleep? I want to sleep in the tent tonight."


    "It would not be long, don''t worry. I''m setting up the tent right now. Why don''t you go and keep your mommypany?" Hackett replied.


    Alex responded, "Mommy is a grown-up so she doesn''t need me. She won''t get lost."


    Hackett chuckled softly and replied, "Even mominies can get lost. Go and keep herpany. If she gets lost, it won''t be easy


    to find her.

 Chapter 167

    Alex nodded in agreement, saying, "Alright.


    After conveying this, he turned around, intending to locate Valeria. However, fate had it that he crossed paths with Valeria, who was returning with a small stack of firewood. "Mommy!" Alex called out excitedly.


    Valeria bore a stem expression as she discarded the firewood and directed her gaze at Hackett, asking, "Why are you badmouthing me in front of my son?" Engrossed in getting up the tent, the man smiled and replied, "Did It"


    Four years had passed since Valeria had vanished from his life. Over these past four years, he had tried every possible method to gather information about Valeria, but to no avail Valeria slightly scoffed, remarking. Tin an adult. Do you genuinely believe I could vanish without a


    Just then, the man''s phone abruptly rang


    trace?*


    Hackett answered the phone, furrowing his brows, and responded, "I''lle over in a couple of days. If you need anything. just speak to the vice president. Mention that I have sent you." On the other end of the call, Nancy''s gentle voice came through saying, "Alright."


    Valeria didn''t wish to eavesdrop, but she inadvertently heard it


    Hearing the voice of his first love, she felt uneasy and couldn''t resist asking. "Is that a call from your first love? Have you reached a point where you can''t bear to be separated Perhaps she was oblivious to the bitterness in her tone.


    Hackett nced at her coolly and responded, "Could you change how you refer to her! She has a name, and it is Nancy


    "Is he already so protective of her?


    "What a scoundrel, and with his history of romantic involvement, this is not exactly pristine, Valeria thought, her heart filled with disdain.


    She sneered, "What is the point of having me remember her name? you remembering it is sufficient. After all, it''s not me who''s with her


    Hackett appeared perplexed as he muttered in a hushed tone. I haven''t been with her. Legally speaking. I''m still unmarried."


    Valeria piled up firewood while feigning indifference as she replied, "But you''ve already taken steps, and she has as well. Clearly, you two have feelings for each other. Reconciliation is entirely possible" Seeing her so cynical, Hackett couldn''t resist teasing her further as he said, "Nancy is temporarily unemployed. I''m offering her a job opportunity that aligns with her field. It''s not asplex as you assume."


    "Is that so... If she''s unemployed, can''t she seek employment on her own? I found my job independently. What''s so challenging about that?" Valeria retorted.


    She pondered why Nancy, when unemployed, couldn''t secure employment independently. Even when Valeria had been jobless, she hadn''t turned to Hackett for assistance. Why had this Nancy sought him out?  A


    As a woman, Valeria clearly knew that Nancy had ulterior motives, perhaps intending to reunite with ckett.


    Hackett smiled faintly, maintaining hisposure as he responded, "Is that the case? Perhaps you''re more self-reliant and resilient. Nancy might possess a more timid disposition. She interviewed with severalpanies but faced repeated rejections, leaving her somewhat disheartened. If not for ast resort, she probably wouldn''t have approached me


    Valeria scoffed dismissively, saying, "Humph... It seems that men can''t resist their first love''s allure. I once thought you were distinct from other men, but now it appears you''re no different


    Valeria''s tone carried bitterness, as though she were a neglected spouse who had uncovered her spouse''s infidelity


    Hackett chuckled softly, regarding the woman kneeling on the ground arranging firewood. He remarked, "With every word, you resemble a neglected wife making usations."


    Valeria suddenly raised her head, widened her eyes, and vehemently countered, "I am not! You''re overthinking it. Just concentrate on setting up your tent. I''m merely concerned that you might genuinely reconcile with your first love, which wouldn''t be in the best interest of my son, considering what happened with Cheryl in the past.


    Her words had just escaped her lips when Hackett swiftly replied. "Impossible. Such a situation will never He would sooner stay single than subject his son to the same threat again.


    + recur"


    to his


    Furthermore, he had no intention of pursuing another romantic rtionship, and Valeria simply refused to return to his


    side.


    Abruptly, a woman''s voice sounded from behind them.


    "Excuse me, Alex''s father, could you assist us in setting up the tent? I''mpletely clueless... a female voice inquired.


    Valeria and Hackett both instinctively turned towards a woman from their child''s ss. Rumor had it that she was a single parent who hade alone to apany her child on the camping trip.


    Hackett readily agreed, stating, "Certainly, I''ll help you once I''m done with mine."


    "Really? Thank you so much. I''ve been struggling for a while, and those instructions had me baffled. I''ve got a pounding headache, the woman expressed her gratitude.


    Valeria muttered quietly to herself on the side, "Behaving like a saint,ing to the rescue of all. Hypocrite..."


    She couldn''t help but notice that Hackett seemed to have a maic charm, particrly among women, especially attractive ones like this single mother.


    For example, this single mother was very beautiful and was the type that any man would be tempted by. Therefore, if she asked any man for help, she should not be rejected. However, she just had to ask Hackett James for help....


    ou muttering over there?" the man inquired when he observed Valeria''s sotto vocementary.


    "Why are you


    Valeria rose to her feet, her expression far from friendly as she responded, "You''re ying the nobleman here, helping everyone. Get on with setting up the tent. You still have others to assist."


    Hackett arched an eyebrow, somewhat amused. He chuckled in response, "If it bothers you, I can decline to help her. A word from you is all it takes."


    Valeria responded, "Why would I be bothered? Offering aid is a virtuous deed. Go ahead"


    "Then why do you look so annoyed?" the man teased her.


    Nearby, Alex chimed in loudly, "Mommy is inad! Mommy looks like this when she''s mad."


    Valeria was at a loss for words. This was indeed her precious and lial son who was not taking her side at all and evidently leaning toward Hackett.


    "Alex Sharp, hush, or you''ll go hungryter!" she cautioned him with a stern gaze as she warned her son.


    The little guy covered his mouth and scurried off to another spo


    The man knitted his brows slightly and said, "You shouldn''t constantly threaten him like that, it might breed resentment


    over time."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    T... I was joking with him. Moreover, I''ve never let Alex go hungry, Valeria replied as she suddenly felt unjustly criticized. She felt wronged. For thest four years, she had been taking care of Alex alone, and now this hypocrite was questioning her parenting style. "You''ve been absent for four years. Now you''re pretending to be responsible father. Tsk... She mocked him silently.


    The tent is ready; you can go inside and rest for a while. I''ll set up another tent over there and then return to start a fire. We can cook some spaghetti, Hackett proposed.


    Hackett turned and made his way toward the single mother. It appeared that her tent was still in its original state, awaiting assembly. +


    Valeria, although hesitant to let Hackett go, refrained from stopping him and instead entered the tent in a huff, intending to take a break


    Before long, Alex dashed into the tent, leaned close to her ear, and remarked, "Mommy, I think Raina''s mom likes Hackett" "Huh?" Valerie pondered, turning in surprise.

 Chapter 168

    0:80%


    Alex wore a mysterious expression as he whispered, "Mommy, just saw Raina''s mother holding Hackett''s hand


    Valeria''s eyes widened in an instant. What on earth was her mischievous son talking about?


    "Alex, I''m warning you not to utter nonsense, or you''ll be in trouble," she cautioned, saying


    Nevertheless, Alex was adamant and tugged at her, insisting, "Mommy,e and see, I''m not lying. It''s true! Raina''s mommy was holding Hackett''s hand, really!" With an annoyed look, Valeria was pulled out of the tent by her determined young son, heading toward the neighboring


    tent.


    "Mommy, look, Tm not lying, am I? She was really holding Hackett''s hand," Alex proimed loudly, causing several adults to feel somewhat embarrassed.


    Valeria approached and discovered that Hackett was, in fact, demonstrating how to set up the tent for Raina''s mother. But Alex had misinterpreted it as hand-holding...


    In response Raina''s mom hastily released the tent she was holding, her cheeks turning crimson with embarrassment.


    Meanwhile, Hackett frowned in irritation, and he chided, "Alex! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He couldn''t fathom how this little boy had misconstrued his actions.


    He thought, "What does he mean by ''holding my hand?


    "Am I someone anyone can touch?"


    "Alex, I didn''t touch your father''s hand. He''s simply helping me set up the tent," Raina''s mom rified, offering a gentle. smile.


    Alex blurted out, "Hackett isn''t my


    dad...


    Stopping mid-sentence, Valeria immediately covered her son''s mouth, lifted him up, and forced a somewhat awkward smile. "Children don''t always understand, do they? We''re heading back now. Darling, please finish assisting them with the tent ande back. Alex and I will be waiting for you to prepare dinner."


    With that, she turned and carried Alex into their own tent.


    She had informed the kindergarten teacher that Hackett was Alex''s father so he could join them on the camping trip. No one at the kindergarten was aware that she was a single mother.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In his previous kindergarten, Alex had faced bullying from other children because of her single mother status.


    This time, she had concealed her divorced status, and this mischievous child nearly exposed her secret.


    Back inside the tent, Valeria Sharp released her son. "Alex, I''m warning you not to speak nonsense again. I told your teacher that Hackett is your father so he could join us on this camping trip. Understand?"


    Alex furrowed his little brow. "Mommy, are you telling lies? Didn''t you teach me not to lie?"


    harp was momentarily taken aback. It did feel a bit hypocritical. She taught her son not to lie every day, and now she was bending the truth.


    But it wasn''t exactly a lie. Hackett was indeed Alex''s biological father, and the little guy simply wasn''t aware of it.


    Valeria held her son''s shoulders and spoke with earnestness, Alek, did I ever mention that we should also consider the feelings of a person who''s unwell?"


    Alex nodded obediently. "And then?*


    "And then?" Valeria contemted.


    This little rascal somehow made her feel slightly pressured. He was truly Hackett''s son, as they both possessed an air of authority.


    Valeria took a moment to weave a heartfelt narrative in her mind before saying, "You see, Hackett has always harbored a dream since he was young- the dream of going camping. But he never had the chance until now, during your kindergarten''s camping trip. So, I invited him along. Shouldn''t we be kind and helpful? After all, it''s important to others, isn''t it?


    assist


    Alex regarded his mother with skepticism, listening to her emotional tale. He questioned, "Mommy, are you fibbing again! Hackett''s house has such a big garden, and we could camp there


    After all, the intellect of a three-year-old child had its limitations, and deep thinking was beyond his capacity.


    Valeria continued her gentle persuasion, "Mommy didn''t deceive you. It''s because Hackett has a gardent at home, but his parents forbid him from embracing nature. He''s quite pitiable. He pleaded with Mommy for a long time before she finally agreed to bring him out. So, let''s avoid sprouting nonsense, okay? What if his parents discover this? They might reprimand him and beat his butt."


    Alex blinked his grape-like eyes, his innocent face reflecting curiosity. "Hackett''s parents would still scold him? They''re really


    MITICI...


    "Well, not everyone is as tender as Mommy. Some parents do use physical discipline as a form of discipline," Valeria exined.


    Valeria gazed at him, content with how easily he epted her words. Children were indeed quite impressionable.


    Very well... I understand," the young boy responded, nodding in agreement.


    "Good, now run along and y with the other children. Mommy needs a little rest," she said, patting her son''s head before reclining inside the tent.


    Alex emerged from the tent and coincidentally encountered Hackett, who had just returned.


    Hackett inquired, "Where''s your mommy?


    "Mommy is taking a nap in the tent," Alex replied.


    "Are you hungry?" Hackett questioned, ncing at the time. Several hours had passed, and the young boy was probably famished


    Alex nodded.


    "I''ll start a fire and prepare some spaghetti for you. How does that sound?" Hackett proposed


    "Okay!" Alex enthusiastically cheered.


    A slight smile graced the man''s lips as he moved to the side to arrange the fire.


    Remembering Valeria''s earlier words, the young boy couldn''t help but sympathize with Hackett. He approached the man, squatting down with his petite frame, and uttered, "Hackett, don''t worry. I won''t spill the beans to your mom and dad about your secret camping trip. I would not say anything wrong so that you can enjoy yourself here. Your mom and dad will not find out about this."


    08-21 Fr


    Nov 15


    Hackett furrowed his brow-puzzled by the cryptic words of this mischievous child.


    "What do you mean?" Hackett inquired.


    [


    "It means won''t let your mom and dad discover your ndestine camping trip. That way, they won''t reprimand you. Mommy enlightened me about everything. You''re in a pitiable situation... your parents are incredibly stern." Alex sympathetically exined, even sighing. Hackett James appeared utterly bewildered. Was he now being pitied by a little youngster?


    "Pitiable? What''s pitiable about me?" He wondered in bewilderment.


    "Did your mommy brief you on this?" He questioned, his expression darkening slightly. Could Valeria have distorted his image like this merely to pacify her child?


    Alex nodded affirmatively and responded, "Mommy disclosed that your lifelong dream was to experience camping, and now that dream hase true. You must be overjoyed. Don''t fret; I''ll keep your secret safe. You won''t be scolded."


    The man couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of it all. Unfortunately, these mother and son were part of his life, and he had to endure it.


    He gritted its teeth and expressed his gratitude, "I appreciate your discretion."


    The young boy chuckled nonchntly in response, "No need to be so polite. You''ve been kind to me and Mommy, even though you can be stern at times. Yet you''ve never been strict with me and Mommy."


    Although Alex had felt a tad frightened during the argument he witnessed between Hackett and his motherst time, upon closer consideration, he realized that Hackett had never shown strictness toward him and his mommy.

 Chapter 169

    Hackett looked at the youngd before him, recalling when the child uttered, "Hackett isn''t my dad," which left him uneasy.


    He pondered when the right time mighte for this mischievous youngster to address him as "Dad"


    He understood it had to happen naturally, but was the moment ripe now?


    As Hackett busied himself with kindling a fire, he nced at the little fellow beside him and inquired, "Alex, how would you feel if I were your father?"


    Clearly, this question transcended young Alex''s understanding. His wide eyes blinked, and he responded in a childish tone, "But you said you know my father. How could you be my father Mommy mentioned that my father was a terrible man who abandoned us, and you don''t seem like that."


    This response left him momentarily speechless.


    He ventured cautiously, "If I were indeed your father, how would that make you feel? Happy or disappointed?"


    Alex pondered this matter solemnly for a while before offering. If you were my father, could I sit in all those cool cars at your residence?"


    faint smile yed on the man''s lips as he affirmed, "Certainly, they would be all yours."


    Alex Chuckled gleefully, Then... would your parents beat me too?


    The logic of children often weaved intricate patterns of thought


    Hackett reassured, "No, I wouldn''t allow anyone to beat you."


    He couldn''t fathom the notion of anyone raising a hand to his son, let alone letting someone beat him..


    Alex widened his adorable grape-like eyes and remarked, "So, if you were my father, I would be happy, for sure."


    Hearing this, a trace of indulgence danced in the man''s smile, and his voice softened, "Is that so?"


    Alex nodded, "Yeah! I could ride in all your cars, which would be super cool"


    "This little rascal was solely fixated on the cars in the garage.


    "Yet... how should I ever reveal to Alex that I am indeed his biological father?" Hackett thought.


    Hackett continued with a coaxing tone akin to speaking to a child. "What if I became your father? I should be more responsible than your father, Keith, don''t you think?"


    The thought of how this young boy had looked up to Keith as a father figure for so long was truly irksome to him. He yearned to confront Keith once more.


    Alex hesitated, stammering, "It''s different. Keith suits Mommy and Hackett....


    "Am I not suitable for your mommy?" Hackett asked. As he awaited a response, he mused. "This little one is merely three years old, and he''s already discerning what''s suitable. He''s clearly underestimating his own father." "Mommy... doesn''t seem to match you; she seems more aligned with Keith, Alex responded.


    Alex recognized that despite his fascination with the cars in Hackett''s garage, Hackett had a temper. What if he mistreated his mommy in the future?


    In contrast, Keith was different; he had always been gentle and never lost his temper, rendering him a more fitting match for Mommy.


    Hacken couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and contemted, "This little rascal grasps the concept of ''suitable at such a tender age?


    "I would want to know from him why I am unsuitable. Am I unsuitable due to his appearance or family background?"


    Hackett hoisted the youngd onto hisp, his expression bearing a serious demeanor. He asked, "I''m keen to understand why I''m considered unsuitable for your mommy, What qualitie do Ick inparison to Keith?" He couldn''t fathom why the child held such deep affection for Reith.


    Alex, sensing the gravity of Hackett''s inquiry, felt a touch intimidated and replied meekly, "Keith is exceedingly gentle, whereas you sometimes be angry... what if you mistreat my mommy? My mommy needs a protector, and I wish to find someone who can safeguard her...


    Suddenly, it dawned on him that he had underestimated his own child. Despite his tender age. Alex disyed remarkable filial piety and appeared deeply concerned about his mother''s welfare.


    Hackett cleared his throat, trying to alleviate the awkwardness. He asked, "Have I ever been harsh to you or your mommy? Do you rentember when I got angry with youst time? There was a reason for it; I don''t get angry without a reason, okay?"


    "Then why did you get angryst time?" Alex questioned. He couldn''t forget the scene of Hackett fightingst time, as it looked so scary.


    However, Hackett''s outbursts of anger were indeed frightening when they happened, and anyone who witnessed it would instinctively keep their distance, let alone a three-year-old


    The man fell silent for a few seconds and said, "There are some conflicts among adults that you don''t understand yet. When you grow up, you''ll understand. But all you need to know is that I am not a person who loses his temper for no reason, and 1 certainly don''t bully women, okay?" Alex, looking at the man''s serious expression, nodded in response. "I understand, but you''re not my dad. You said it was ''iff Hackett fell into silence again, wondering how to make the child quickly ept the fact that he was his father.


    Telling Alex abruptly that he was his biological father might leave him utterly confused.


    "You must be hungry? I''ll cook spaghetti for you," Hackett said.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Hackett ced his son to the side, continued building the fire, set up the utensils, and prepared the pot for cooking spaghetti.


    At this moment, Valeria also emerged from the tent, stretchingzily and asking. "What are you guys talking about?"


    She had overheard the father and son talking outside but couldn''t make out their conversation, so she decided toe out and see what was going on


    Hackett said, "Nothing."


    Unexpectedly, Alex blurted out, "Hackett was asking me if I''d be happy if he were my dad."


    Hackett looked at his precious son, speechless. This kid really knew how to put him in a tough spot.


    Valeria widened her eyes and looked at the man who was cooking. She had told him to take it slow; why was he rushing things!


    She forced a smile and squatted down to look at Alex before asking, "So, will you be happy?" Chapter 169


    NOV


    Alex looked innocently and responded, "Yes, I''d be happy, I could ride all of Hackett''s cool cars."


    "Is that all?" Valeria thought.


    Valeria was stunned for a few seconds, then sighed in resignation "Go y with the other kids," she said.


    "Okay, Alex replied.


    Watching Alex run off, she turned to Hackett and said, "Didn''t we agree to take it slow? Why are you in such a hurry? Do you really want Alex to know your true identity so badly?"


    "What else can I do? Should I watch him treat Keith like his father every day? When he''s with me, he is calling me ''Hackett, but I am his father, Hackett replied.


    This possessiveness was something every man would have. Who could bear to hear their child treat someone else like their father?


    Valeria continued, her voice getting softer as she spoke, "But if you suddenly tell him now that you''re his father, he won''t be able to ept it right away. And for the past four years, whenever he asked about his dad, I told him that his dad didn''t want us. He still has a strong aversion to his father...


    She spoke inore quietly as she went on. Indeed, for the past four years, she had been tarnishing the image of Alex''s father because she didn''t want him to have any hope regarding his father.

 Chapter 170

    Hackett''s expression grew increasingly serious as he stared intently at her. "So why did you tarnish my irnage in front of our son? When have I ever said I didn''t want you both? I had no idea about Alex. If I had known, how could I possibly not want him?" he questioned. He had been nursing this resentment for a long time. If Valeria ad exined the pregnancy more thoroughly four years ago, he would never have initiated the divorce proceedings.


    Valeria remained silent, her thoughts lingering on the pointlessness of their argument. "Why are we arguing about this again?" she wondered.


    She turned her head away and nced at the pot, where the water was about to boil over.


    "The water is boiling," she remarked.


    Only then did Hackett notice the boiling water in the pot. He lifted the lid, added some cold water, and began preparing the spaghetti,


    The two of them cooked the spaghetti in silence.


    Earlier, the teacher had informed them that after dinner, everyone would gather on the open field for games


    "Mommy, is the spaghetti ready? I am so hungry." Alex called out, running back, all sweaty with his face flushed from ying.


    Valeria smiled and replied, "Yes, it is ready. Come and enjoy your spaghetti.


    After serving them both portions of spaghetti, Hackett didn''t serve himself and observed them.


    "Aren''t you going to eat? Valeria asked curiously.


    But he responded, "I am not hungry. I had eaten just before we left."


    Actually, he had noticed that Valeria had only prepared enough spaghetti for one person, and since Alex had a small. appetite, it was s sufficient for the two of them.


    In a moment of reflection, he realized that he had indeed undergone significant changes.


    He would never have considered others in the past, which was why his grandfather often called him selfish and spoiled. Now that he had be a father, he seemed to have be much morepassionate.


    As he watched his son eat heartily in this setting, a smile yed on his lips. He reached out with arge hand and stroked his son''s fluffy head, feeling a touch of sympathy even though everything was fine now.


    gently


    Despite everything, he couldn''t help but feel remorse, not knowing how Valeria had managed over the past four years, bncing work and taking care of their child. Did she often leave the child with others? The thought filled him with sympathy


    After they finished their spaghetti, Hackett and Valeria joined Alex on the open field, where they were surprised to find that the kindergarten teacher had already prepared a bonfire for a campfire evening.


    All the children were thrilled, bouncing with excitement. It was their first time so close to nature.


    Holding Valeria''s hand with one hand and Hackett''s with the other, Alex suddenly looked up at them and said, "Mommy, it feels like we are a family."


    The two adults fell silem.


    In reality, the three of them were already a family.


    Valeria''s eyes welled up with tears, whether from the campfire''s dickering light or because of Alex''s heartfelt words.


    The man bent down, effortlessly lifting little Alex with one arm, and addressed him in a gentle and indulgent tone, "So, how about I be your dad? I promise not to lose my temper in the future, okay?" he said, genuinely willing to make thismitment for his son. It was a challenging promise for Hackett to make, given his uncontroble temper, but he was determined to try for his son''s


    sake.


    With an innocent look, Alex stared at Hackett and asked earnestly. "But if you be my dad, are you going to marry Mommy? That''s what all dads do, right?"


    Though children often spoke without filters, this question left both adults in silent contemtion.


    The current situation, how should one describe it, is in utter chaos.


    Hackett gazed at Valeria''s petite visage. Naturally, he yearned to remarry. Ever since Valeria had returned to the country, the idea of remarriage had been on his mind. However, Valeria was unwilling...


    A shadow clouded the man''s deep, dark eyes as he pondered this.


    Valeria met the intensity in the man''s gaze, apanied by the innocence in her son''s eyes, and she found herself at a loss for words.


    Between the two adults, they had already moved on, and Hackett had relinquished the idea of remarriage. But now, because of Alex''s words, he was lost in thought.


    Valeria offered a faint smile and sped the hand of little Alex. She said, "Hackett has someone he''s fond of now, so he can''t marry Mommy."


    The man furrowed his brow slightly, truly tempted to exim. That is nonsensel


    The little one appeared visibly disappointed, pouting as he stated, "Oh... then he can''t be my dad. Dads are supposed to marry Mommy, take care of Mommy, and protect Mommy."


    Valeria could not help but chuckle; he was indeed her grown-up boy, always looking out for her.


    I do not, the man tly denied.


    Valeria, however, asserted, "It is evident you have feelings for Nancy, Otherwise, why would you be willing to keep her around? Do not deceive yourself; I would not ept a man gued by guilt. Besides, I never entertained thoughts of remarriage with you." Hackett''s face reddened; now he wished he could go back and give Finn a sound thrashing. His first love, Nancy, had turned into an obstacle.


    He found himself in a rather awkward situation, unable to voice his frustration.


    Alex''s grape-like eyes shifted between the faces of the two adults, inquiring, "What''s remarriage? What does it mean?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    For a three-year-old like Alex, the term ''remarriage" remained beyond his grasp.


    Valeria responded, "It means finding happiness. Now, run along and y with the other kids; the teacher is organizing a dance for them Chapter 170


    She gently lifted Alex fromthe man''s embrace, ced him on the grass, and the little one darted off toward the other children.


    The flickering firelight cast a gentle glow on their faces, creating an inexplicable sense of harmony.


    Hackett spoke up suddenly. Perhaps, for the sake of our child, we should consider remarriage. He deserves a healthy living environment and the presence of both parents in his life."


    At that moment, Valeria felt a touch of disdain and mused, "Is this man contemting an unloving marriage, simr to Keith''s situation? Why are all men like this?"


    She shook her head with a faint smile and stated, "No need. Parents who don''t love each other, forcing themselves to coexist, can also torment the child." "Parents who do not wish to love each other?" Hackett pondered


    A pang


    ang of mncholy touched Hackett''s heart. He wondered, "Is she saying she doesn''t love me anymore!"


    Four years ago, Valeria had been entirely devoted to him, but now... she often seemed to seek distance.


    The campfire party continued, with Valeria engaged in games with the children.


    Hackett stood alone in a secluded corner, lit a cigarette, gazed into the distance, and contemted, "Is Finn''s pursuit by retreat'' strategy working? "Why does it feel like Valeria is drifting further from me? Valeria doesn''t seem to show any inclination toward remarriage.


    "Her earlier mention of parents who don''t love each other'' has left me feeling powerless."


    Hemanded the entire world out there, but when it


    Could hepel Valeria to love him once more...?


    came to his wife and child...


    Casting a nce at the mother and son by the campfire, his handsome countenance tensed, and possessiveness brewed in his eyes.

 Chapter 171

    Following theplire party, everyone returned to their respective tents to prepare for sleep.


    Inside the tent, Alex called out to the two adults once more, "Hackett, Mommy,e and sleep together." "Sleep together..." Valeria pondered.


    An air of embarrassment colored Valeria''s face, and she cast a fleeting nce toward the man standing beside her.


    Hackett noticed her hesitation and assured the child, saying, "You and your mommy go ahead and sleep. I''ll stay outside to protect you. There might be some not-so-friendly little animals around here at night." With an innocent expression, the little one inquired, "What are these not-so-friendly little animals? I want to stay outside! I


    want to see!"


    "You''re not nning to sleep?" Valeria furrowed her brow and inquired.


    The man adopted a deep tone and responded, "Do you like snakes? Do you like mice? Do you like bugs?


    The child, wide-eyed like grapes, vehemently shook his head as he cried, "I don''t like them! Mommy, are there mice and snakes here? I don''t want to! I want to go home!"


    Alex was on the verge of tears, his fear palpable as he clung tightly to Valeria.


    With a serious demeanor, Hackett said, "So, you and your mommy stay in the tent, and I''ll stay outside to protect you. Be obedient, okay?"


    Hackett appeared entirely sincere, devoid of deceit. Alex ced hisplete trust in him and obediently nodded, now reluctant to venture outside the tent.


    Valeria couldn''t help but smile at the sight.


    This location had been chosen by the kindergarten, ensuring safety to the fullest extent possible. However,plete avoidance of snakes, ants, and insects in the wilderness was impossible. Alex had always been fearless, but Valeria observed that Hackett possessed the knack for handling the little guy.


    Consequently, Valeria and Alex retreated to the tent for bed while Hackett stood vignt outside, creating an aura of harmony.


    Alex gazed up at his mother and asked, "Mommy, do you like Hackett? Do you want Hackett to be your husband?"


    The sudden maturity in her son''s question caught Valeria off guard. She smiled and retorted, "Why do you ask that? Do you want Hackett to be your dad?"


    The obedient child replied, "If Mommy likes him, then I like him?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Touched, Valeria kissed her son''s tender cheek and whispered, "Sweetie, don''t dwell on such thoughts. Just be happy every day, eat well, y well, and sleep well." "But I sense that Mommy likes Hackett... Alex said.


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat, and she peered down at her son in her arms feeling flustered as if he had uncovered her


    secrets.


    "You''re just a little kid. What do you understand? I don''t like him she exined with a guilty conscience. Exining to such a young child made her feel somewhat foolish.


    The child assumed a tone beyond his years and replied, "I understand. I can feel that Mommy likes Hackett. Mommy treats Hackett differently from Keith" Valeria was lost for words.


    "Differently? How does she treat 11ackett? How does she treat Keah?


    "Why don''t I feel any difference? She contemted.


    Curiously, Valeria asked, "How is it different?"


    After pondering seriously for a few seconds, the little one replied. "Mommy treats Hackett like family and treats Keith like a friend..."


    Valeria fell silent, struggling to find words in response.


    "Is it truly so evident? Is it this conspicuous?" Valeria pondered.


    In the midst of the night at one o''clock, Hackett sat by the campfire, his pitch-ck eyes fixated on the flickering mes, his thoughts delving into unknown territory.


    At this morffent, the sound of a zipper being pulled echoed from the tent, and Valeria stepped out from inside.


    The man swiftly regained hisposure and looked up at her, saying, "Why are youing out? Are you not going to sleep?"


    TI take over for a while, and you should go inside and get some rest, Valeria replied. She thought, "We have to take the kids mountain climbing tomorrow, and it''s impossible to be energetic after staying up all night." Valeria settled down beside him and prodded the campfire with a stick


    However, Hackett said, "I''m not tired, and besides, I''m a man. You go to sleep. I''m not skilled at soothing children.


    Valeria retorted, "What''s wrong with being a man? Men get tired, too. Go to sleep. I can''t sleep right now either.


    She genuinely couldn''t sleep, all due to what little Alex had said


    Looking at Hackett now made her feel somewhat awkward. Did she genuinely treat Hackett like family?


    Hackett replied, "Then I''ll stay with you for a while; I can''t sleep either."


    He couldn''t sleep because of Valeria''s hurtful words, and Valeria couldn''t sleep because of little Alex''s innocentments. This night was fated to be sleepless.


    In the other tents, everything remained quiet, with only Valeria and Hackett sitting by the campfire.


    In the serene night, the only sounds were the cicadas and the faint footsteps of small animals scuttling about.


    Hackett suddenly said, "Tell me about your four years abroad. Were you anxious when giving birth?"


    He regretted one thing deeply, and it was that he wasn''t there when his son was born, and he didn''t even know if Valeria had someone by her side during childbirth, perhaps Keith?


    Thinking of this, he felt a pang in his heart. His partner was giving birth, but another man was there with her, a feeling that was hard to express in words.


    Valeria smiled lightly and responded, "Honestly, I was quite anxious. I was worried throughout the pregnancy, especially because I couldn''t have home-cooked meals in a foreign country. 1 feared not getting enough nutrition. Alex was born


    around the thirty-eighth week, weighing less than 2.7 kilogramsil kept ming myself for not eating properly, but he turned out to be healthy. After he was born, he ate well and slepe well, and his weight quickly went up


    "So, who was with you when you gave birth? Hackett asked. He knew that giving birth in a foreign country could beplicated.


    Valeria assumed a rxed tone and replied truthfully, "Thanks to Keith. He helped me a lot, made hospital appointments for me, and took me to the hospital when my stomach hurt in the middle of the night...


    Disappointment was evident in the man''s eyes. It was indeed Keith who had been with her.


    Suddenly, he felt like a failed father. His son was born, but he waspletely unaware.


    Hackett said with a bitter tone, "I see... If only you had told me earlier, I would have been there with you immediately to apany you during childbirth."


    u seemed to "Unfortunately, there are no ''ifs! At the time, I thought you were already married and had children. After all, you like that woman so much in front of me... Valeria replied. She was angry; recalling that scene from four years ago made her furious, and she could never let it go.


    Hackett had nothing more to say.


    In the end, it was all his fault. He pushed his woman and child into a helpless abyss, almost endangering his own son''s life.


    Both of them fell into silence, saying nothing.


    Suddenly, Valeria heard the sound of something crawling


    Valeria followed the source of the sound and discovered a snake crawling towards her feet, its tongue flickering,


    ""Ah! A snake!" she screamed in fear.


    Hackett quickly got up and pulled her behind him. However, the snake, seemingly frightened, bit the man''s ankle. Hackett grunted and directly picked up the snake, throwing it into the woods.

 Chapter 172

    Valeria also noticed a bite mark immediately appearing on his ankle, with fresh blood seeping out.


    "You are injured! Could it be a poisonous snake?" She eximed in concern.


    She suddenly felt a bit panicked and thought, "What if it was a venomous snake? We are quite far from the hospital here. By the time we get there, would it not be toote?


    Seeing how nervous Valeria was, Hackett oddly enjoyed it and deliberately pretended to be in pain as he responded, "Seems like it was a venomous snake."


    Just as he mentioned the word "venomous snake," Valeria''s eyes widened instantly, filled with fear. She cried out in a panic, "It was really a venomous snake! What do we do? Call 911 quickly! But wait, will theye here? What should we do..." Valeria became flustered, not knowing what to do.


    she


    She thought, "Could he really die?"


    The moment she thought of death, tears welled up in Valeria''s eyes and fell into the man''s palm, scalding hot.


    Watching her crying anxiously, Hackett felt a strange sense of satisfaction, wanting to watch her a little longer.


    "It might be a cobra," he said, intentionally trying to scare Valeria


    A cobra" Valeria internally gasped.


    Valeria became even more panicked upon hearing the word "cobra." She thought, "This could really be fatal! The wound had to be treated and disinfected at the hospital as soon as possible!


    "Hurry, hurry, quick, call Tyler to pick you up, and go to the hospital. It is life-threatening!" Valeria cried.


    She pulled the man, forgetting that Alex was still sleeping inside the tent.


    The man grabbed her delicate wrist and reminded her, "What about your child? He is still sleeping in the tent."


    "Right, Ipletely forgot about Alex. I will go wake him up. Let us leave this ce quickly, Valeria said. As she spoke, she was about to go into the tent to wake up Alex. She waspletely flustered, and her brain had lost its ability to think. Her mind was filled with thoughts of what would happen if Hackett died...


    Seeing her so anxious, Hackett could not bear to tease her any longer and pulled her into his arms, saying, "I was lying to you. I am fine. There is no need to panic."


    Valeria cried even harder, but this time, she did not push the man away, knowing that he was injured.


    She cried angrily, "What do you mean ''fine? That was a venomous snake! A cobra! It can really kill people. What if you die? The hospital is so far from here. Can I ask Mr. Barron to send a helicopter to pick you up


    As Valeria spoke, she was about to take out her phone to call Barron


    The man stopped her again and said, "Valeria, Valeria! Calm down a bit. I was lying. It was not a venomous snake. There are no venomous snakes here. It is just an ordinary snake, and the wound is not that deep. It is not that painful; we can clean and disinfect it easily."


    "How do you know it''s an ordinary snake? It''s pitch ck, and you can''t see clearly. What if it really was a venomous snake..." Valeria replied in a panic.


    Hackett could not help butugh and gently touched her icy chek, soothing her anxious heart as he said, "This is a campsite chosen by a kindergarten. How could there be venomous snakes Think about how many children are here. The kindergarten would be even more cautious and afraid of taking responsibility"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria calmed down and stared nkly at the man, seeminglying to her senses.


    She thought, "Indeed, he is right. With so many children here, the kindergarten''s choice of a campsite would undoubtedly


    be the safest."


    "Then why did you say was a cobra just now? Did you lie to me just now?" She questioned, her facial expression changing instantly despite the still-wet tears on her cheeks.


    Hackett wiped away her tears and slowly said, "Seeing how worried you were for me made me a bit happy, so I wanted to watch a little longer."


    Valeria was at a loss for words and silently cursed, "Is this man a pervert? He lied about being bitten by a venomous snake to watch me worry?"


    Valeria looked at the man in front of her with an incredulous expression and eximed, "Hackett James, are you out of your mind? Do you want to get hurt?"


    After uttering those words, she ruthlessly pinched the wound where the snake had bitten the man.


    This time, it genuinely hurt. Hackett James let out a painful, muffled groan. He clenched his teeth and expressed. "Are you trying to inflict harm on your spouse?


    Valeria sneered, emphasizing, "You are my ex-spouse!"


    Witnessing her anger, Hackett James, for some reason, burst intoughter. He just felt likeughing.


    Observing how frantic Valeria had been earlier, it did appear like she had some feelings for him. Perhaps Valeria was genuinely afraid of revisiting the past, so she was keeping her distance.


    Hackett gazed at her, wiped away her tears in frustration, and couldn''t resist asking, "Valeria, are you avoiding my pursuit because you fear repeating history, wanting to maintain a safe distance from me?"


    Valeria was momentarily stunned, meeting the man''s intense gaze. His fiery and focused eyes left her exposed, with nowhere to hide.


    "It is not!" she vehemently denied.


    She denied it with fervor, but her heart raced as if fearing the man could read her thoughts.


    Hackett persisted as he questioned, "Then why?"


    Valeria''s mind was in turmoil, and she retorted, "There''s no specific reason. I do not love you anymore. Is that not allowed? When I loved you, you did not reciprocate. Now that you want to love me, must I love you back? There is no such rule." Hackett stayed silent, his gaze prating. His deep eyes concealed numerous unspoken sentiments, tempting exploration Being scrutinized this way by the man, Valeria felt uneasy and avoided his eyes.


    questioning me. You''re exasperating. "Why are you staring at me like that? I already told you I don''t love you anymore. Sto You are a deceiver. You lied to me four years ago, and you''re lying now. Should being bitten by a snake make you proud I will have you know my concern earlier was not because I still love you but because I''m the one who invited you on this cumping trip. Valeria dered


    She rified to ensure Hackett


    ett didn''t misconstrue her feelings. 80%


    However, the truth was she had always reserved a special ce for Hackett in her heart, an exclusive space no one else could upy or him escape from.


    At times, she loathed herself. Why was she so vulnerable? Hackett had perpetrated so many injustices against her, yet sh harbored a ce for him in her heart.


    she


    Contemting this, tears welled up in her eyes once more. She stood and turned to head back into the tent.


    At this point, she did not wish to be alone with Hackett, dreading the exposure of her true emotions


    Hackett watched her rise and be somewhat flustered. He, too, stood and said, "Valeria, I apologize. I did not mean to deceive you earlier. It was just meant to be a joke. I did not expect you to take it seriously.."


    He believed Valeria would see through the jest, but he had not anticipated her taking it seriously and immediately contemting the possibility of his demise.


    "Hackett, please refrain from joking with me. We are not in a position for silliness anymore. I am genuinely afraid that something will happen to you now, and I can''t bear that responsibility. I''m merely your former spouse, Valeria responded.


    After stating this, she pivoted and entered the tent, ignoring the man behind her.


    Hackett was left standing alone, gazing at the tent in the dim firelight in silence.

 Chapter 173

    The following morning, Hackett hadn''t slept a wink and sat outside.


    Raina''s mother, the woman from the neighboring tent, woke up and emerged, discovering him seated by the now- extinguished campfire.


    "Alex''s father, why are you up so early? Did you not sleep?" The woman couldn''t help but inquire, grateful for Hackett''s assistance in setting up the tent the previous day.


    Hackett raised his gaze at the sound, revealing little emotion as be calmly replied, "No sleep. By the way, there might be snakes, ants, and mosquitoes here at night. Be cautious and secure the tent''s zipper tightly,"


    Hackett James raised his head and looked over. Without much expression, he replied indifferently, "I''m not asleep. By the way, there will be snakes, mosquitoes, and insects here at night. Be careful and zip up the tent tightly."


    "Really? This is the campsite chosen by the kindergarten; there shouldn''t be any creatures here..." Raina''s mother responded. her expression suddenly tinged with anxiety


    At that moment, Valeria awoke, unzipped the tent, and spotted Hackett conversing with Raina''s mother,


    Her eyes carried a hint of disdain, and she muttered under her breath, "Early morning flirtations. Does he genuinely believe himself a peacock! Such a flirt."


    Raina''s mother was the first to notice Valeria. She offered a polite nod and greeted, "Good morning, Ms. Sharp."


    "Good morning. Valeria replied.


    Despite feeling highly ufortable, she maintained the requisite politeness and even offered a sweet smile as she exited


    the tent.


    "Ms. Sharp, I envy you so much. You are so incredibly fortunate, Your husband stayed up all night outside, Raina''s mothermented.


    Only


    y then did Raina''s mother grasp why Hackett had foregone Jeep all night he had been safeguarding his wife and child from snakes, ants, and mosquitoes, This stirred envy in her, a single mother.


    Valeria was momentarily taken aback but then grasped the implications of Raina''s mother''s words. She nced at Hackett''s faint dark circles under his eyes. She offered a smile and said, "Thank you."


    Subsequently, Raina''s mother turned to fetch water for washing up, and Valeria regarded Hackett with his weary eyes "How will you manage to apany our child on the mountain like this? You should rest in the tent while I take Alex mountain climbing. She was primarily concerned about the snakebite on Hackett''s ankle. It had to be painful, even if it wasn''t from a venomous snake. Going mountain climbing might be too demanding on that leg.


    Nevertheless, Hackett furrowed his brows and declined, stating. No, I need to be there with both of you."


    Mountain climbing could pose significant risks, and he had to be present for the sake of the mother and child. He couldn''t afford to be absent.


    "Are you certain your wound can handle mountain climbing? Valeria inquired, her gaze briefly falling on his injured ankle.


    Hackett responded, "It is fine; It''s scabbed over, and I tended tost night. It''s just a minor injury?


    "As you wish," Valeria acquiesced.


    Valeria contemted offering more but decided against it. She turned to fetch water, preparing to rouse her little


    sleepyhead, Alex.


    After Valeria walked away, the man lowered his head, inspecting the wound on his ankle. In truth, the snake''s bite had been rather deepst night, and he hadn''t tended to il


    However, he remained resolute in his decision to apany Valeria and her son on the mountain


    Following breakfast, the kindergarten organized a group mountain climb. Since the participants were all children, the aim was not to scale treacherous heights but to provide them with a close encounter with nature.


    Hackett, hampered by his injured ankle, trod gingerly. Each step felt like walking on a bed of nails, yet he trailed behind Valeria and little Alex without a word.


    "Mommy, look, a butterfly! It''s so beautifull" Alex cheered, excitedly pointing at a vibrant blue butterfly soaring overhead.


    Valeria followed her child''s gesture and indeed spotted the butterfly. It had been a while since she had seen one.


    Meanwhile, Hackett settled onto arge boulder at the side. On the surface, he appeared calm, but his wound had reopened slightly from the trek, causing it to bleed internally.


    Alex turned to him, eximing with delight, "Hackett, can you catch the butterfly for me? I want to catch one."


    However, he saw blood seeping out of Hackett''s ankle and a few drops of blood on the ground.


    About to rise and capture a butterfly, he halted abruptly as the sight of blood terrified the young boy.


    Alex''s previously cheerful voice turned frantic as he cried, "Mommy, Uncle Hackett is bleeding. There is blood..."


    Valeria instinctively gazed at the man''s ankle and indeed saw blood oozing out, staining the ground.


    Her heart constricted, and she thought, "Has the wound reopened?"


    Hackett got to his feet, his tall figure standing out, and affectionately patted his son''s head, attempting to soothe his fears as he replied, "It''s okay. I identally brushed against something


    "Does it hurt?" Alex inquired, raising his head.


    "No, men can''t admit it hurts, Hackett retorted.


    Valeria interjected, her tone frosty. "Must you perpetuate such stereotypes for our child? Men are human, too. Pain is pain"


    Hackett was at a loss for words.


    Valeria squatted down, patiently elucidating to her son, "Alex, Hackett has hurt his foot We should return to the city and have his wound looked after in the hospital. How about we save camping for another time when we have the opportunity?" Although Alex was initially resistant, the sight of blood on the ground softened him, leading him to nod obediently.


    "You are such a good boy, Alex. Next time, we''ll embark on an even more exciting camping adventure,plete with fishing." Valeria promised, saying,


    Valeria hugged her son, touched by his thoughtfulness once more.


    She sensed that while the little guy didn''t want to leave, the sight of Hackett bleeding had frightened him.


    08:22


    Thus, Valeria informed the teacher, and they left the campsite prematurely, returning to the city.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon arrival at the hospital, Valeria''s anxiety began to subside as the doctor attended to Hackett''s wound, assuring them it was not a major issue.


    "The wound, unfortunately, was not attended to promptly, and the risk of bacterial infection in the wilderness is present. It''s currently oozing, but with proper treatment, it should heal fine. Be cautious not to overexert yourself, rest, and avoid seafood and alcohol... the doctor advised.


    Valeria paid careful attention to the doctor''s instructions.


    Hackett, however, appeared nonchnt, engaging with Alex and resembling a close father-son duo, their striking resemnce unmistakable.


    "Alright, let''s head home and rest. Did you hear what the doctor said? Don''t exert yourself too much; you need rest to prevent the wound from reopening. Valeria fretted.


    Hackett merely responded with a subdued "Yes."


    She had just resolved to escort him home when the sound of Barron, who was leaning on a cane, echoed through the hallway.


    "You rascal, what trouble have you gotten into? How did you get bitten by a snake again?" Barron reprimanded sternly. However, uponying eyes on Valeria and Alex, his expression underwent a swift transformation.


    Valeria, you are here too. Oh my, my little great-grandson is here as well," Barron greeted gently, his demeanor shifting entirely.


    Barron beamed upon seeing Alex, and he approached to take the child''s plump hand, his gaze overflowing with love and fondness.

 Chapter 174

    "Grandpa, Hackett apanied us on a camping trip, and he got bitten by a snake. I am really sorry. I did not know there were snakes in that area." Valeria Sharp felt a little guilty. After all, Hackett was Barron''s favorite.


    "I see. It does not matter. It is nothing for him to suffer with his woman and child."


    As long as Hackett could remarry Valeria and bring the child back to the James family, this little injury was nothing.


    Valeria was stunned for a few seconds. Barron directly held Alex''s hand and said, "Valeria, take care of Hackett. After all, he was injured because of you. I will take care of the child for you. Is this okay?"


    Before Valeria could speak, Barron had already pulled Alex away and was about to leave. Valeria hadpletely forgotten what she was here for.


    "Alex, Papi will bring you out to y, okay? Papi has a lot of fun things at home."


    "Alright, alright! Papi, let us go now!" Alex was extremely excited when he heard that there was something fun to do. Alex directly held Barron''s hand and walked out the door.


    Valeria was speechless. This little brat only knew how to y.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Barron left with Alex, leaving Valeria and Hackett looking at each other.


    "Let''s go. I will get you a wheelchair."


    Hackett stood up and said, "No need, I am not that delicate."


    After speaking, Hackett intended to walk towards the door, but Valeria grabbed his arm. "Did you not hear what the doctor just said? Valeria scolded. "He told you not to move around too much. Why are you so disobedient?" "Doctors like to intimidate timid people like you. The wound is already been treated. It is not that serious


    Hackett strode forward with his long legs. Just as he took a step. Valeria Sharp walked to his side and ced his long armon his shoulders, letting the weight of his body fall on her.


    "Forget it, I will support you," Valeria said irritably.


    Hackett smiled and did not say anything. He leaned against her thin body and walked out step by step.


    Grandpa had even done something humane.


    Valeria did not send Hackett back to the James Manor. Instead, Valeria brought Hackett back River Valley.


    When they returned home and rang the doorbell, E ran to open the door. E was a little surprised to see them like this.


    "What is wrong? Did you not apany Alex to camp? Why are you back so soon!"


    Moreover, Hackett was still leaning on Valeria''s body. Their posture was so intimate. Could it be that the two of them had reconciled? "It is a long story. Let use in first," said Valeria


    Valeria was almost exhausted from supporting Hackett beside her. She felt that this bastard was deliberately putting all his


    08:22


    weight on her.


    "Oh, alright." Only then did E react and quickly made way for them to enter.


    Valeria held her breath and helped Hackett into the living room After Hackett was seated on the sofa, Valeria slumped down. beside him, breathing a little heavily, clearly quite exhausted.


    Hackett looked at Valeria panting and chuckled. "If you are tired, how are you going to take care of me?"


    "Who said I will to take care of you? Now that we are home, just rest properly. When it is time for dinner. E will call you to eat. You will not starve," Valeria said, giving him a disdainful look. Valeria then got up, intending to go back to her room for a nap.


    Valeria did not sleep well in the tentst night. She had to catch up on her sleep.


    Hackett grabbed Valeria''s hand. "Did you forget what Grandpa said in the hospital? I was injured because of you. You have an obligation to take care of me."


    What do you mean by getting hurt for my sake? It is clearly for your son. Taking a little injury for your son is nothing. You are a man, and men do notin about pain," Valeria said with a slight smile, using Hackett''s own words to leave him speechless. Hackett was left speechless.


    Hackett was about to say something when his phone vibrated.


    Valeria nced at Hackett''s phone and saw that the caller ID showed "Nancy White"


    Was it his first love again?


    Hackett nced at the caller ID on his phone screen and a hint of impatience appeared on his handsome face.


    Did this actress have to be so dedicated? Nancy called Hackett every day as if she was really his first love. Did she have to do


    this?


    Was it not just taking money to do something? Was Finn not paying enough?


    Hackett answered the phone with an impatient expression and said, "Can you please say everything at once? Did I not tell you to go find the vice president?"


    Valeria was a little stunned by Hackett''s tone. Was this the attitude Hackett should have towards his first love?


    d in a


    It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Hackett''s expression changed slightly, and he said serious tone, "Alright, I understand. You can have a seven day leave. Take care of things ande back to work." After saying that, Hackett hung up.


    "What is wrong? What happened?"


    Valeria really did not want to be curious, but Hackett''s change in expression sessfully piqued her curiosity. Hackett nced at Valeria and said, "It was nothing. Nancy''s grandmother passed away and asked me for leave." "Are you not going to her grandmother''s funeral? People at times like these are usually fragile and could use someone to


    lean on."


    Valeria understood this feeling all too well. When her mother passed away, not a single rtive on her side was willing to step forward, and her despicable father was nowhere to be found Chapter 174


    Valeria had no one to tim-except her nominal husband, Hackett. It was Hackett who took care of all the arrangements for her mother''s funeral from start to finish


    Therefore, during that year''s secret marriage, even though Hackett treated her so badly, she was still grateful because Hackett gave


    her support when she was at her most difficult and helpless time. Hackett was like the only light in the


    darkness.


    Hackett snorted, "Right now, I have a professional rtionship with her, just a superior and a subordinate. There is no need to be overly friendly."


    However, Valeria deliberately picked on him. "Oh? Are youining that the progress of reconciliation is too slow? If Nancy were to immediately fall into your arms, would you be like how you handled my mother''s funeral and help Nancy settle everything? After saying that, Valeria began to regret talking too much.


    Valeria clearly did not want to be like this, but why were her words filled with resentment? She was really like a resentful woman whose husband had cheated on her.


    Hackett was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. "Can I take it that you are jealous? Besides, I do not intend to get back together with her. Why are you in a hurry?"


    From Valeria''s speech just now, it seemed that she was indeed a little anxious.


    Valeria''s eyes began to evade, "I am not jealous, you are overthinking it. It is just that you are so annoying right now, You are injured, why do you not go find your first love and let her take care of you? It is a good opportunity to build a connection." Upon hearing this, Hackett frowned unhappily. "Is that really what you think?"


    Hackett was really unhappy that Valeria always pushed him to other women. Was Valeria so resistant to him?

 Chapter 175

    Why was he angry?


    Valeria did not understand why this man was angry.


    Valeria stood up somewhat nervously, saying. "That is exactly what I think. No matter how many times you ask, that is what I think"


    With that, Valeria walked towards the room. Her back looked like she was fleeing


    Hackett did not call out to Valeria this time. Instead, he sat in silence on the sofa, his handsome face tensed with anger. What infuriated Hackett the most right now was not Valeria''s attitude, but the stupid idea that Finn hade up with.


    "This was called effective? Hackett questioned.


    Why did Hackett feel that Vale another woman.


    "Fuck.


    was bing more resistant to him? Now, Valeria was even pushing Hackett towards


    Hackett could not help but curse. He even had the urge to beat Finn up.


    At this moment, E brewed a cup of coffee. Not seeing Valeria around, E awkwardly ced the coffee in front of Hackett. Mr. James, please have some coffee. Where is Valeria?" Hackett''s voice was extremely cold. "Back to the room."


    E could not help but gulp. She was almost frozen by Hackett''s cold tone.


    E smiled awkwardly, then turned around and walked towards Valeria''s room.


    Staying any longer, E felt like she might freeze to death. Hackett had an indulgent look when Valeria was around. Why was he so terrifying when Valeria was not there? In the bedroom


    Valeriay on the bed and buried her head under the pillow, feeling ashamed of her act just now.


    What was wrong with herself?


    Valeria had clearly promised Hackett that they would be friends from now on, but she could not help but care about what was going on with his first love, Nancy.


    Valeria could not help but throw in sarcastic remarks from time to time. What was wrong with her? Was she really feeling jealous?


    Suddenly, Valeria removed the pillow and began to mutter to herself in the air. "Valeria, get a grip. You have no right to be jealous. What are you thinking? Even if they really did get back together, it has nothing to do with you."


    Valeria was in the middle of her self-talk when suddenly E walked in without knocking, startling Valeria, and causing Valeria to sit up abruptly on the bed.


    After seeing that it was E, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief andined. "E, what are you doing? Why did you not knock beforeing in? Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    After E closed the door, E walked to Valeria''s bed and sat down. "I am the one who is going to be scared to death by your


    ex-husband"


    "What do you mean! Did Hackett threaten you on purpose? Hackett did not seem to be such a boring person.


    E said, "No, it is just that he was sitting alone on the sofa with such an expressionless face, which was quite intimidating 1 have noticed that Hackett is only gentle to some extent when you are around. His attitude towards others ispletely different."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Valeria was left speechless.


    Valeria thought in her mind, "I know that Hackett has always had a bad temper, but he is gentle in front of me? Are you kidding me?"


    Four years ago, after they got married, Hackett woulde home and be cold towards Valeria. At that time, Valeria did not know where her warmth came from, always trying to get close to Hackett''s cold demeanor.


    "By the way, you have not told me why you guys suddenly came back. Also, Hackett seems to have injured his foot? Also, where is Alex? Why are only the two of you back?" E was full of doubts.


    Valeria leaned against the bedside with a hint of helplessness in her voice. "Do not mention it. During the camping trip. Hackett was bitten by a snake on his ankle, and the wound got infected. That is why we came back early. Alex was picked up by Barron, and I will go get Alex tomorrow. Let Alex spend the day with Barron."


    Barron had been looking forward to Alex for too long. Having such a little treasure suddenly appear was like a dreame true for him. Barron would definitely dote on Alex.


    E finally understood what was going on and nodded. "Then will Mr. James be staying here for the next two days? Shall 1 help him clean up a guest room?"


    "Dream on! Let Hackett make do with the couch for the night. Send him home tomorrow and pick up Alex."


    Why did it feel like they were exchanging hostages?


    E asked, "Is this appropriate? We are still living in Hackett''s house."


    "What is inappropriate about it?" Valeria snorted.


    Soon, night fell and it was time for dinner.


    After E made dinner, she did not dare to call Hackett for dinner. E could only call Valeria first.


    Upon leaving the bedroom, Valeria noticed that Hackett was still sitting on the sofa. Valeria could not tell if it was because of Hackett''s sore ankle that made him reluctant to walk or if he was sulking, but he had been in the same position for the entire afternoon. Valeria walked into the living room and cleared her throat deliberately, "Can you get up and walk? Come over for dinner or grandpa will use me of mistreating you.


    Hackett looked up at Valeria and then looked around. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Who else? Is there anyone else here besides you?" Valeria smiled. This bastard was looking for trouble again.


    "Do I not have a name? I remember that grandpa gave me a name."


    She did not understand what this bastard was trying to do.


    Valeria said angrily, "Hackett James! Come and eat!"


    With that, Valeria walked straight to the dining room. In any case, she would not help Hackett anymore. Hackett had rested


    for the entire afternoon sole should feel better.


    Hackett did not say anything either. He just got up and headed to the dining room, although his walking looked a bit strange, and he moved slower than usual. Hackett deliberately sat beside Valeria and said, "Help me get a bowl of soup."


    "Why do I remember that your foot is injured, not your hand? Vileria''s rebellious heart exploded. They were already divorced, so why should she still serve him? Hackett nced at her profile. Four years as awyer had indeed made Valeria more articte.


    "I was hurt because of you, you have to take care of me."


    Valeria had just started speaking when Hackett interrupted her. I know what you want to say. Do not bother, and do not think about remarriage. Have I not told you before? We are just friends now. I have no other intentions towards you. I would rather go after my first love than keep bothering you. Rest assured."


    Valeria blinked her eyes. For a moment, she did not know how to respond.


    Suppressing her anger, Valeria scooped a bowl of soup for Hackett and ced it in front of him.


    E, who was sitting opposite, could not help butugh when she saw this scene. For some reason, E felt that the two of them were like newlyweds who had quarreled. They were a perfect match.


    "What are youughing at?" Valeria looked at E who was holding back herughter.


    E looked up and pretended to be innocent. "Huh? No. I just identally got choked."


    Hackett picked up the porcin bowl and drank the soup elegantly, as if he was really here to recuperate.


    "Get me some food," Hackett said again.


    Valeria was confused. Did Hackett treat her as a maid? He even ordered her around?


    When Hackett wanted to get Valeria back, he still knew how to treat her well. Now that Hackett no longer had any feelings for her, he started to have a bad attitude?


    Hackett''s true nature was finally revealed.


    Hackett nced at Valeria again. "Get me the food. I am hungry. How can I recover if I do not eat enough?" Hackett said.

 Chapter 176

    Valeria red at him, held back her anger, and put some food on his te again.


    Hackett looked at her angry expression, and his lips curled into satisfied smile.


    After dinner, E went to the kitchen to clean up, leaving Valeriand Hackett in the living room.


    The television yed the animated series that Alex loved the most.


    Hackett nced at his watch and noticed that it was gettingte. Which room will I stay tonight?" he asked.


    "You are going to sleep on the sofa. Your sofa looks veryfortable," Valeria smiled and answered.


    Hackett was left speechless.


    Sleeping on the sofa....


    "Alright, this woman has no heart," he thought.


    Hackett was very upset about her response, and his jawline tightened as he stared at Valeria''s perfect side profile. "I want to take a bath. Help me."


    With that, he got up and walked towards her room.


    r a moment. "How do you want me to help you take a bath? Are you


    Valeria''s smile froze on his face, and she was stunned for a kidding me?"


    "What''s there to be shy about? It''s not like you haven''t seen my body before. We have a son! Helping me take a bath won''t kill you, alright? Come on! Move!"


    Hackett pushed open her bedroom door and walked in.


    After helplessly watching the man walk into her bedroom, Valeria subconsciously stood up and shouted, "Hey! Why are you walking into my room? If you want to take a bath, there is a bathroom in the guest room! Stop moving!"


    E, who was in the kitchen, stuck her head out of the door when she heard Valeria''s shouting, "Valeria, what is going on? Are you talking to me?"


    "It''s fine, I am talking to that man. Don''t worry. Valeria waved her hand and hurriedly walked into her bedroom.


    "This damn bastard seriously just can''t let me have a break. His feet are injured, but he could still make this scene to torture met she thought.


    Valeria entered her bedroom. The first thing she saw was a man taking off his clothes, showing his muscr chest and abs. She turned around reflexively and even covered her eyes, just like when she first saw Hackett back in the day. beat your son


    is in the house..."


    Seeing her reaction, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Are you serious? It''s not like we haven''t slept with each other before." Valeria was furious and turned around. "You are such a shameless bastard! Do you know that your Halfway through her sentence, she saw Hackett unbuckling the belt around his waist. His posture was seductive.


    "What are you doing? Are you really nning to take a shower in my bathroom? Are you a pervert or what? Have you forgotten that we''re divorced? I do not need to take care of you anymore!" She was on the edge and could not understand what this bastard wanted.


    Without caring about Valeri''s curses, Hackett had already taken off his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. He turned around and looked at her, "Come and help me in the bathroom. You do not need to take care of me, but I''m injured because of you, so I have the right to ask you to help me with the shower


    Valeria pointed at herself. "Me? Have you lost your mind? Hackett James, get out of my bathroom right now! I definitely won''t help you in the bathroom!"


    She walked to the bathroom door and shouted at Hackett. Unexpectedly, a long arm suddenly reached out from the door and pulled her into the bathroom.


    Immediately after, Valeria''s scream came from the bathroom. E rushed over from outside the bedroom and asked worriedly. "Valeria, are you alright? What happened?"


    After a few seconds, Valeria''s calm voice came from the bedroom. "It''s all good. Have a good night, E.


    E looked at the closed bedroom door with a puzzled expression. Since Valeria had already said that she was fine, she should not ask further but only turn around and leave. However, the actual situation in the bathroom was like this...


    Valeria stood in the bathroom and looked at the man standing naked in front of her without any


    "Hackett James, what the hell do you want? Are you crazy?"


    shame


    Valeria gritted her teeth and asked. She deliberately avoided looking at the man''s abdomen, but she could clearly feel her checks burning and her heart racing.


    The man gestured toward the tub with his raised chin. "Fill the tub for me. I want to take a bath."


    "Can''t you take a shower? Why are you so troublesome?" Valeria identally nced at his waist and quickly turned her head away.


    Hackett, observing her with an increasingly intense smile on his lips, remarked, "My foot is injured, and taking a shower might get the wound wet. Hurry and release the water. "Endure, endure, endure! she thought.


    Valeria told herself that Hackett was a patient now, so she had to endure him.


    and filled the bathtub with w She walked over as she tried to control her temper two of them in the bathroom, and Hackett was still naked.


    water. At this moment, there were only e


    The two of them seemed as natural as a couple in the bathroom at home.


    Valeria felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange...


    After a while, the bathtub was filled with water, and the temperature of the water was just right.


    Alright, enjoy your bath. I''m going out."


    Valeria turned around and was about to walk out of the bedroom, for she could not stay any longer.


    Out of her expectations, she had only taken a few steps when the man pulled her back again. "Is this how you treat your savior? I asked you to help me in the bathroom. How am I supposed to clean myself now that I''m injured?" Valeria couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    She could not beContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    be more confused.


    Howe, in her memory, the snake had bitten Hackett''s ankle but not his hand? Why couldn''t he take a bath by himself?


    "Hackett James, you''re doing this on purpose, right? You only injured your feet, not your entire body. Why can''t you take a bath yourself?"


    "It''s not easy. Help me lie in the bathtub and clean my body."


    Valeria stared at the mah with a cold face. "You have gone too far I''ve tolerated you for a long time!"


    "I have gone too far? Then what about you?"


    Hackett turned around, walked into the bathtub to lie down, ced his injured foot on the edge of the bathtub, and took a bath in afortable posture.


    4


    "What do you mean? Howe you think I''ve gone too far?" She had no idea what she had done wrong.


    "You were the one who asked me to apany you and our son to camp. I was also trying to protect you from being bitten by a snake, but you refused me when I asked you to take care of me, the man said seriously, and there was a trace of resentiment in his tone Valeria blinked her eyes with a dumbfounded expression. Why did it sound like was her fault for real:


    it


    She walked over reluctantly, squatted in front of the bathtub, and grabbed Hackett''s arm. "Don''t move. If you move, I''ll leave immediately.


    The man looked up at her and nodded. "Okay.


    Valeria couldn''t help but silentlyin to herself, "At a time like this, he''s acting like a well-behaved child, while normally, he''s as fierce as a lion."


    Throughout the entire process, Hackett did not move. He seemed to enjoy the process.


    When Valeria''s hand reached into the bathtub, the towel identally fell inside. She had wanted to fish the towel out, but she did not expect to identally touch Hackett''s private part.


    At this moment, both of them froze. Neither of them moved.


    Valeria''s face turned red, and she did not know what to do. The next second, she looked up and met his dark eyes.


    As their eyes met, the atmosphere was tense with an awkward silence.


    The bathroom fell into an almost deafening stillness.

 Chapter 177

    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Hackett''s charming face. He frowned slightly and looked at Valeria''s exquisite face. "Why aren''t you letting go? How long do you n to hold on to 7" he said with a low and hoarse voice.


    1


    Valeria quickly let go of her hand and retracted it from the bathb


    She looked at her hands, her palms still burning hot....


    "... I gotta go right now. Just leave the bathroom whenever you are ready."


    With that, she turned around and quickly left the bathroom without looking back. If she stayed any longer, she felt that her face would be burnt.


    This time, Hackett did not make things difficult for her. After she left, he closed the bathroom door.


    He easily supported himself with his hand on the edge of the bathtub, walked out of the bathtub, picked up the towel beside him, and wrapped it around his waist.


    He looked down at his waist, where Valeria had touched, and his lips curled up.


    Meanwhile, Valeria still had note back to her senses.


    She was in her bedroom.


    Holding her chest and sitting in front of the dressing table, she could feel her heart thumping.


    She looked at herself in the anirror and realized that her face was crimson, looking like a ripe tomato!


    Did it mean that Hackett had seen her blush just now?


    This was ashamed of her reaction....


    It wasn''t like she hadn''t slept with him before, and she had even given birth to a child for him. Why had her face turned red when she touched his private part?


    Even Valeria didn''t know why she had been blushing, for she did not consider herself an innocent girl.


    In this world, there was always that one person who could make her blush and her heart race, just like the young girl she once had been, all giddy and flustered. That man was probably Hackett. Suddenly, Valeria looked at herself in the mirror angrily.


    If this continued, when would she be able to enter a new life and find a new man?


    If she couldn''t forget Hackett, how was she going to start her life over?


    After the door opened with a bang, Hackett walked out of the bathroom with only a towel around his waist.


    Noticing Valeria''s cheeks and eyes were still red, he could not help but ask, "Why are your eyes red? Are you so shy that you''re crying?"


    "Crying? Are you fucking kidding me? Did you do it on purpose just now?" She had nowhere to vent her anger.


    Hackett was quite innocent. "I did as you said, didn''t move at all you identally touched it yourself. How can you me me? Chapter 177N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "L... You! Get out of my mony As I said, you are going to sleep of the sofal Get out, get out, get out


    Valeria got up and pushed the man out of the door with all her tight.


    However, at this moment, she realized the disparity in physical drength between men and women. She could not move him at all.


    Hackett turned around and looked at her. "Are you going to let me go out like this? I guess E is still there."


    She lowered her head and looked at the man''s waist, where there was only a towel wrapped around. Her eyes were like X-ray vision as she imagined what was under the towel.... Valeria shook her head and shattered her imagination.


    "I''ll get you some clothes!"


    Valeria walked straight to the cloakroom. As the bedroom she slept in had belonged to Hackett, many of his clothes were still hanging inside.


    He stood there and watched her walk into the cloakroom. After a few seconds, she took out a set of pajamas and threw them into his arms.


    "Put them on and go sleep on the couch."


    Hackett looked at the set of clothes in his arms and frowned. "Can you take another set? I don''t like this set of pajamas." Are you serious? It''s just a set of pajamas. It''s fine as long as you can put it on and sleep!" Valeria did not have time to talk nonsense with him now. She only wanted to chase him out as soon as possible because she could feel that her cheeks were still burning.


    "Fine then."


    The man''s tone was rather


    into his sleepwear on the ommodating as he lowered his head, intending to untie the towel around his waist and change


    spot,


    Valeria eximed, "What are you doing? Go to change outside! Don''t change here!"


    Hackett looked at her calmly. "Are you sure you want me to go out and change? Where should I go then?"


    She did not know what to say.


    Valeria silently turned around and said, "I''ll give you one minute. Put on the clothes as soon as possible and get out." The next second, she heard the sound of him tearing off the towel, throwing it on the carpet, and changing into his pajamas.... These sounds were enough for her to use her imagination and let her imagination run wild.


    Her mind was filled with the scene in the bathroom, and she couldn''t stop thinking about her hand reaching into the bathtub and touching his....


    Valeria really wanted to forget this part, but she could not. Instead, her memory had be clearer.


    "I''m done. You can turn around."


    Suddenly, the man''s deep voice sounded and pulled her back from her imagination.


    Coming back to her senses and turning around, she saw the man in ck pajamas. His short hair was wet and dripping, which made him look mysterious and alluring.


    This set of pajamas was pretty decent. Why didn''t he like it?


    Valeria could not help but ask, "Why don''t you like this set of pajamas?"


    "It''s like that, I am going to the sofa then. Don''t go to sleep toote. We''ll pick up Alex together tomorrow"


    With that, Hackett left the bedroom and closed the door.


    After Valeria heard the door close, her heartbeat finally calmed down. Sitting in front of the dressing table, she looked at herself in the mirror and noticed that her cheeks were indeed a red as tornatoes. "You are so useless," she whispered to herself. Valeriay on the bed, not sleepy at all. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep tonight, for her mind was filled with the scene in the bathroom.....


    "What should I do..." she pondered.


    Her rationality told her that she could not return to Hackett and repeat the same mistake.


    However, her body''s response seemed to be more honest, for she still found herself captivated by this man, her heart racing


    cheeks


    and her lushing...


    She could not stop herself from thinking.


    The next day, she did not wake up early.


    Instead, she slept until noon. She had asked for a few days of leave from thew office to apany Alex to camp, simply treated these days as a vacation.


    so she


    When she opened her eyes, it was already afternoon. E had already knocked on her door several times to tell her to eat. Valeria opened the bedroom door with her long, messy hair and sleepy eyes. Walking out, she realized that neither E nor Hackett was at home. Where had they been? She yawned and went back to the bedroom to wash up and change her clothes.


    When she walked out of the bedroom again, she suddenly saw Hackett appear on the sofa again like a magic trick.


    "You have been here the whole time? Where''s E?"


    "She went to buy groceries," he replied.


    Valeria answered, "Oh." She sat on the sofa and continued. "I thought you had already left"


    "I just went for a cigarette. We''ll go to my grandpa''s ce to pick up Alex in the afternoon."


    Valeria was actually a bit confused. "Why do you have to go with me? It''s just picking Alex up, she could not help but ask. Hackett sneered and answered, "You won''t be able to get Alex back without me. It''s not that easy to convince my grandpa." He knew his grandfather the best. Once Alex was in his grandfather''s hands, that old man would definitely not let go easily. If Valeria went to pick up Alex alone, she might not even be able to see him.

 Chapter 178

    Valeria


    was slightly stunned. What did he mean?


    Barron shouldn''t be like this....


    "You''re making it sound too serious. I don''t think Grandpa is that kind of person...


    Before she could finish, Hackett let out a disdainful sneer. "Do you think you know my grandfather better than me? When ites to the James family''s bloodline, he''s more ruthless than anyone." Valeria did not say anything else.


    Would Barron really be like this...


    She had always known that Barron was looking forward to the birth of his great-grandson.


    However, she did not think he would refuse to let Alex leave with her.


    Soon, night fell.


    Valeria and Hackett nned to go to the James family to bring Alex home.


    Hackett''s foot was injured, so she was the one driving this time and let him sit in the front passenger seat.


    As Valeria drove, she kept thinking about what would happen if Barron didn''t let her bring Alex back home. She was so lost in thought that she almost ran a red light


    "Valeria, red light," Hackett, who was beside her, reminded her calmly.


    Valeria came back to her senses and quickly stepped on the brakes.


    "Don''t get distracted while driving. It''s very dangerous. This is not only for you but also for Alex, Hackett said in a deepContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    voice.


    She knew he was right and nodded.


    She also knew that it was dangerous to be distracted while driving, but she couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.


    Forty minutester, the car slowly stopped outside of the old mansion.


    Valeria unbuckled her seatbelt and nced at the man beside her. "Do you need me to help you out of the car?"


    Hackett unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. "No need. I am not that weak."


    After a night of rest, he seemed to have felt a lot better, walking without any noticeable issues.


    Valeria followed him into the old mansion. When Alfred, the butler, saw them, he smiled and went forward to wee them, "Mr. Hackett, Ms. Sharp, wee." "Where are Grandpa and Alex?" Hackett asked.


    "Mr. James is digging in the garden with Mr. Alex."


    Hackett''s eyes were filled with disdain. "What? Bring Alex over right now! I don''t want him to get dirt on his hands."


    For a clean freak like Hackette, digging dirt was disgusting. What was so fun about getting clothes covered with dirt?


    Alfred replied with a smile. "Ill go tell Mr. James now. Please wall for me in the living room"


    Hackett and Valeria came to the living room and sat on the sofa Soon, the servant brought two cups of coffee.


    2


    "Don''t you


    think what you said is a bit too much? Grandpa wouldn''t hide Alex and not let us take him back home on purpose, right?"


    She always felt that Barron was not that kind of person. Instead, he had always been very amiable and reasonable.


    Hacken sneered. "Don''t speak too soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking. Barron''s voice came from behind. "Oh, you guys came earlier than I expected! I would like to spend more time with Alex. Valeria turned around and shouted, "Grandpa."


    However, after looking around, she did not see Alex. Could her son still be digging in the garden for fun?


    Valeria, have you guys had dinner? If not, why don''t you stay and have dinner with me? It will be ready in a bit."


    "Well, we... Valeria wanted to decline politely, for she just wanted to bring Alex home.


    However, to her surprise, Barron began a moral ckmail. "You find me boring and useless, so you don''t want to have dinner with me, right?"


    "No, no. Alright... We''ll have dinner with you. Nothing is nned for tonight anyway." Valeria quickly agreed. Otherwise, she would feel like she had hurt Barron''s feelings.


    Hackett could not help butugh when he saw how soft-hearted she was. As expected, she did not know Barron''s personality Very well.


    The three of them then waited for the dinner to be ready.


    Soon, they moved to the dining room.


    They sat at the dining table with numerous delicious dishes and were about to have dinner.


    However, Valeria still did not see her son. She could not help but look at Hackett''s grandfather. "Grandpa, where''s Alex? We should call him over for dinner. It is nice to have dinner together, right?"


    However, Barron smiled and said, "It''s fine. He is still ying in the garden and enjoying his time. Let''s start to eat now. He should be fine. If he wants to eat, we can ask the cook to prepare food for him. Moreover, there''s wine on the table. I don''t want him to ask why we can drink but not him."


    Valeria also smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at Hackett, who had a calm expression, beside her.


    She gradually sensed Barron''s intentions as he tried to buy time in various ways. With her good"


    rexpression pleading for help, Hackett, however, calmly replied, "Let''s dine. The cook Grandpa has here is very Valeria was already starting to feel a little anxious, so she could not eat anymore and only had a bit of food.


    After the meal, Barron didn''t seem to want them to see Alex and kept talking to them.


    Barron began to recall Hackett''s childhood...


    "I remember that when you were young, you were very naughty. You were much worse than your son. Alex was sweeter t you. He keeps calling me Papi, so much cuter than you when you were young"


    than


    At the mention of Alex, Barron couldn''t stop smiling. His mind wasn''t on Hackett and Valeria at all. Instead, he couldn''t wait to y with his great-grandson.


    Valeria smiled awkwardly and finally decided to interrupt, "Grandpa, it''s gettingte. Could you call Alex here? We should bring him back. He still has to go to school tomorrow."


    "Take your time. Let Alex have some fun. Don''t worry about school. He can stay here with me, and I can send him to school tomorrow."


    Valeria did not know what to say.


    Barron really made her speechless, and she finally knew why Hackett insisted oning along. If she had been here alone, she would not be able to see her son


    Valeria was at a loss, so she turned to the man beside her, casting a pleading nce. "Hackett, do you think it''s fine for Alex to stay with Grandpa? He will cause Grandpa trouble, right?"


    Her eyes and tone hinted at Hackett to quickly ask for Alex back


    Of course. Hackett understood what she meant, so he looked at his grandfather firmly. "Grandpa, stop fooling around. Hand over Alex. We should bring Alex back."


    "You brat, what are you saying? What do you mean by handing over Alex? You''re making me sound like a human trafficker. We are talking about my great-grandson." Barron was a bit angry and tapped the floor with his walking stick.


    Valeria sat at the side and did not dare to speak, for she thought it was better to let the grandfather and granddaughter settle this matter. What was more, it would be awkward for her to force Barron to bring Alex to her.


    There was a hint of impatience on Hackett''s charming face. "Grandpa, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Get Alex toe here. He grew up with Valeria, and he can''t leave his mother at all. It''s fine for him to be apart from her for one night, but he''ll definitely cry tonight. You won''t be able to calm him down, understand?"


    Barron remained silent and did not say a word.


    After a while, he muttered, "Why can''t I calm him down? Of course, I can calm him down. Kids like to y. As long as I buy him candy and toys, he will follow me wherever I go."


    Barron was determined not to let them bring Alex back.


    She was getting anxious and exined, "Grandpa, Alex has been with me since he was born. He really can''t sleep at night without me. Let me take him home, and you can visit him anytime."

 Chapter 179

    Barron was getting upset. "Alex is not that fragile. He didn''t cry for longst night, and he soon fell asleep after. It was not that difficult to calm him down." Learning her s for me?"


    son


    criedst night, Valeria couldn''t shake the gnawing feeling of unease. "Did he cryst night? Was he looking


    Although Alex was fearless during the day, he was still a kid who needed his mother to put him to sleep at night. After all, he was only three years old.


    Barron waved his hand and said, "Every kid cries, alright? It''s normal...


    Valeria didn''t even finish listening before she turned around and left, wanting to go to the garden to look for her son.


    It seemed like Barron would not let her take Alex back home so easily, so it would be a waste of breath to say anything more.


    After Valeria left, Hackett sat on the sofa and looked at his grandfather, who was as calm as a tranquilke. "Alex is not in the garden at all, right?" he asked in a low voice. Barron didn''t say anything but picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.


    This response could be considered an answer.


    Hackett sneered and pped the coffee table angrily, making a violent sound. ''Grandpal Is there any point in doing this? Do you think you can hide him forever? Alex needs his mother. Don''t you know that? Besides, it''s not like Valeria doesn''t want you to see Alex now. Why do you need to do this?"


    He had started to be irritated with his grandfather''s behavior. He had long known that his grandfather would be like this, but he did not expect him to be even more ruthless than he had imagined. Barronpletely did not want Alex to stay with Valeria, and he nned to take Alex for himself.


    "What you said makes sense, but Valeria won''t remarry you. She won''t return to the James family. Do you know what this means? She can run away with Alex at any time. I had waited for this great-grandson for a long time. I can''t let her disappear with her child for another four years. How many years do I have left? I can''t


    With age, people tend to be more stubborn, and Barron, at this point, could not manage to think straight. He believed that as long as he kept Alex by his side and hid him from Valeria the situation would be normal after a long time.


    Hackett said, "Grandpa, give Alex to us. This way, Valeria will still have a chance to return to my side. If you insist on doing this, then Alex and Valeria might really be further and further away from us."


    "You are so ridiculous. Now that Alex is with me, how can he be further away


    from me?


    Barron did not agree with Heckett''s words. He thought that with Alex by his side, he had the final say in everything.


    It seemed that he could not reason with his grandfather.


    Hackett could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him anymore, so he stood up and said angrily, "Alfred!"


    At this moment, Alfred rushed over. "Mr. Hackett, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Hackett looked at Alfred and asked coldly. "Where is Alex? Take me to see Alex."


    "Well Alfred looked a little troubled as he looked at Barron.


    Noticing that Alfred was hemming and hawing. Hackett knew that he wouldn''t be able to get any information out of him. He might as well find Alex himself.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned around and walked out of the living room, intending search each room himself.


    "Hackett!"


    At the same time, Valeria came to him in a panic and bumped into his arms.


    Hackett hugged her in his arms and straightened her body. Looking at her sour expression, asked. "What''s wrong?"


    There''s no sign of Alex in the garden. I''ve looked everywhere, but I can''t find him. They won''t tell me where he is. What should I do?" Valeria sounded like she was about to cry, and her tone could make anyone heartbroken. Hackett hugged her and said, "I know, I am going to look for Alex now."


    With that, he held Valeria''s hand and walked out of the living room. Before walking out of the door, he turned around and looked at his grandfather with a cold gaze.


    Seeing them leave, Barron nced at Alfred beside him. "Where''s Alex? Are you sure they cannot find him?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Alex isn''t in this house. Mr. Hackett won''t be able to find him even if they turn this ce upside down today Alfred whispered into Barron''s ear Hearing Alfred''s words, Barron beamed with joy.


    He couldn''t concern himself with as many details now. Regardless of the means, as long as he could keep the James family''s kid by his side, it would be worthwhile. Meanwhile, Hackett and Valeria were anxiously looking for their son.


    Hackett searched every room in the mansion, but he could not find Alex.


    "What should we do... Maybe Alex is not even here?"


    Valeria panicked, and tears streamed down her face.


    Before she came, she thought that Barron might be reluctant to let her bring Alex home, but she did not expect that he would not even let her see Alex. Hackett''s expression turned unpleasant. "Yes, maybe Alex isn''t here. I don''t know where Grandpa hid Alex."


    Valeria grabbed his arm and said, "Then what should we do? Alex will cry after not seeing me for so long. He won''t be able to eat or sleep well. He will get sick..."


    He pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently. "It''s okay. I''ll find him. There are only a few ces where he can hide Alex. I''ll look for them one by one."


    At this moment, Barron and Alfred stood at the end of the corridor and looked at them.


    After seeing Barron, Valeria quickly left Hackett''s arms and wiped her tears.


    She could not help but walk over with a nervous expression. "Grandpa, you can''t do this. Alex has never left me since he was young, and he needs me to put him to sleep at night. If he doesn''t see me for a few days, he won''t be able to eat or sleep well. What if he gets sick..." Barron didn''t say anything but just looked at her.


    Hackett walked over and pulled Valeria behind him. "Don''t waste time reason with Grandpa. Eventually, he is just a cold- hearted man."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, tracing delicate paths of heartache as she struggled to hold back her emotions. Chapter 179


    Seeing her cry, Barron finally felt a bit guilty. However, in order to keep the James family''s kid, he couldn''t change his mind.


    "Grandpa, you''d better get someone to report Alex''s situation every half an hour. He can''t leave Valeria. If anything happens to Alex, don''t me me for turning my back on you. I won''t care if you are my grandfather or not." Hackett warned his grandfather word by word. After saying that he pulled Valeria and left the old mansion without looking


    back.


    Barron was stunned for a long time before he reacted. "What are you talking about? What are you going to do to me? Can you kill your grandfather? Hmph!" he shouted at Hackett''s back


    However, Barron was indeed somewhat guilty. "Tell them to report Alex''s situation to me every half an hour. If there is anything wrong, bring the kid to me, he instructed Alfred, who was beside him.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, go over there and see how Alex is doing. See if he''s eating and sleeping, and check how he is doing."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Alfred nodded and turned to leave.


    Barron then stayed at home to wait for Alfred back..


    Meanwhile, Valeria sat in the car with Hackett.


    She quietly wiped her tears in the driver''s seat. The feeling was overwhelming, just like thest time her son had been kidnapped


    She did not understand how that amiable and kind old man could be so unreasonable...


    Hackett sat in the front passenger seat and did not know how tofort her, so he only handed over a tissue. "Here."

 Chapter 180

    Valeria took the tissue and wiped her tears. "Where can we go to and Alex now? I''m very worried about him...


    "Just drive back home and wait for me. I''ll go search. Grandpa only has a few ces to hide Alex, and if you think about it this way, our son is still in Grandpa''s care. He''s his great-grandson, and his affection for him is no less than ours." He nned to look for Alex alone, for Valeria was in no condition to follow him. It was better for her to wait at home.


    "No! I want to go with you!" How could she stay at home now? Her mind was filled with thoughts about Alex.


    "You...


    Hackett wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Valeria. "I know what you want to say, but I really want to go with you. I can''t stay at home at all I''m quite worried about Alex she said.


    "Alright, you drive, and I navigate." After all, his foot was still injured, so it was difficult for him to drive.


    She nodded, calmed herself down, started the car, and drove away slowly.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Hackett leaned against the car seat and thought about the properties under his grandfather''s name. Where could he hide Alex...


    After a while, he said, "Let''s go to the hotel first"


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. "Do you think Grandpa would hide Alex in the hotel?"


    What was he thinking? Why would Barron hide Alex in the hotel? She seriously couldn''t figure it out.


    Hackett said. "You can''t guess what Grandpa is thinking. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Moreover, he knows that we can''t search the hotel at will.


    Valeria was left speechless.


    Was Grandpa such a calcting person?


    Thinking about it, she found Heckett''s words made sense. Barron could control the James family, which meant he was more than just an ordinary old man.


    Valeria didn''t say anything else and drove straight to Radisson Blu Hotel, which was owned by James Group.


    After arriving at the hotel, Valeria quietly followed behind Hackett. After all, this was the James family''s territory, so he knew better how to deal with the situation.


    Hackett and Valeria went straight to the manager''s office.


    When the hotel manager saw Hackett, he stood up respectfully and greeted, "Mr. James, what brings you here? How can I help you?"


    Hackett sat on the reception area''s sofa and asked, "Did my grandfather ask you to do anything recently?"


    The manager was dumbfounded. He had no idea what had happened. He looked at Valeria, then at Hackett. "No, I haven''t received a call from Mr. James in a long time. Thest time I saw him was at the birthday banquet. What happened?" he asked.


    Hackett nced at the manager coldly. "Are you sure? If you dare to hide anything from me, I''ll make sure your career in


    F Chapter 180


    @K 79%


    Radisson Blu Hoteles an end. I''m in charge of James Group now, and you should know what I am talking about.


    The manager immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Of course, he knew that Hackett was the one controlling the James family was now. Moreover, he was the future heir. If offended Hackett, he would definitely suffer.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. James, how would I dare to hide anything from you? I''m telling you the truth. I seriously haven''t seen Mr. James, nor have I received any orders from him recently. I swear on my name. I am not lying" The manager was just short of swearing to the heavens with a loyal expression.


    Hackett stood up slowly and said, "If my grandpa contacts you, call me immediately


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll definitely report it to you if Mr. James contacts the,"


    Hackett did not pay more attention to the manager and turned to leave.


    Valeria wanted to say something. However, seeing Hackett walk out of the office, she followed him.


    The manager heaved a sigh of relief as he watched them leave, for he had thought that Hackett was here to cause trouble for him. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    It seemed that Alex was not in the hotel.


    Walking out of the hotel, Valeria walked beside Hackett and couldn''t help but ask, "Are we leaving just like that? Don''t you think we should look around the hotel? What if they really hide Alex in one of the rooms?"


    Hackett stopped and answered, "Alex shouldn''t be here. There''s no point in the manager lying to me. Besides, there are Irundreds of rooms here. How long will it take us to search them one by one?"


    Valeria didn''t say anything else. However, since she was already here, she did not want to leave without checking around.


    ""So where should we go next?"


    Hackett walked to the front of the car and thought for a few seconds. "Let''s go to Golden Bay. It was Grandma''s favorite ce when she was alive. Ever since Grandma passed away, Grandpa hasn''t been there again. He does not want to go there and get sentimental"


    "Then let''s go!"


    Valeria quickly opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat, fastening her seatbelt


    The two of them arrived at Golden Bay. After getting out of the car, Valeria looked at the vi in front of them. The building looked like it had been vacant for a long time, so she doubted if Barron would hide Alex here.


    As soon as Hackett got out of the car and saw the state of the vi, he returned to the car. "Let''s get back to the car. There''s no need to check around. Alex is not here."


    Valeria didn''t hesitate and returned to the car. The vi appeared to have been vacant for a long time, even giving off an


    eerie vibe.


    "Then where should we go next to find Alex?" She was starting to get impatient, wondering when they could finally find her


    son.


    Hackett had already sensed her frustration. "Don''t worry, alright We''ll definitely find Alex tonight," he looked at her side profile and answered.


    She was on the edge of breaking down and couldn''t help butin, "I know, but we re searching aimlessly. When will we find him? I just want to see Alex. I want to see him right now!"


    After saying that, Valeria realized that she had lost hisposure and soon suppressed her emotions. I''m sorry for getting


    cranky. Where are we going next?"


    Hackett leaned against the car seat and slowly said, "Let me think... You''re right. We can''t continue searching aimlessly"


    Where would Grandpa hide Alex...


    Heckett closed his eyes, entering a contemtive state, trying to envision himself as Grandpa. If he were Grandpa, where would he hide the child!


    Valeria knew that he was trying to figure out where Alex was, so he did not want to disturb him.


    After a while, Hackett suddenly opened his eyes. "I know! Drive to the manor!"


    Manor?


    Could it be that Barron would hide Alex in the manor? Wasn''t that where Hackett lived?


    "Why do you think Alex will be hidden in the manor?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    Hackett, with his striking features, adopted a solemn tone. "Because that ce is the true heart of the james family. Grandpa believes that his son''s spirit resides there, and his grandson is there too. His great-grandson should also be there. It''s where the James family''s bloodline endures."


    Bloodline...


    Valer¨ªa suddenly felt that it was highly possible because Barron valued bloodline very much.


    She started the car and turned the car around, heading in the direction of the James Manor She couldn''t wait to see her son...

 Chapter 181

    They headed toward the James Manor.


    After arriving at the manor, Valeria realized that the manor was quite huge, It would take some time to find Alex here.


    She was frustrated and asked, "Why do you need such a huge manor? It''s difficult to even find a person. Don''t tell me you have been to every corner of the manor." Hackett could hear the resentment in her tone, but he did not say anything and silently endured it.


    Ernest, the butler of the James Manor, greeted him. "Mr. Hackett, what can I do for you?"


    This was Hackett''s territory, so it would be easier for him to give orders here. He instructed Ernest, "Search the entire inside and out. I am looking for someone." Ernest looked puzzled "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    It was ratherplicated to find someone in the manor, for there were many ces that Ernest had never been to.


    "Find Alex. Remember to check the surveince footage.


    Though filled with doubts, Ernest nodded in agreement. "Yes, I''ll get it done. By the way, should I include a search of Lilke Residence, where Mrs. James resides?" Yes!"


    "Yes."


    Then, Hackett and Valeria walked towards the surveince room, nning to check the surveince carefully.


    ¦°¦¡¦°¦¯


    Valeria asked, "Do you think Alex is with your


    mother? She doesn''t seem to like Alex..."


    If Alex was really hidden there, would he be abused....


    Hackett slowly said, "Even if he''s really hidden at her ce, he should be safe. No matter how much she doesn''t like him, he''s still the James family''s kid. She won''t do anything to Alex." Hearing this, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thinking about his words, Valeria found them made sense. No matter what, Alex was the James family''s kid. Mandy could not do anything to her own grandson, right?


    Ernest also began to take action. Valeria and Hackett also arrived at the surveince room and carefully checked the surveince cameras, not letting go of any clues.


    After more than an hour, Valeria pointed at the surveince camera in the garden and eximed, "Here! This person looks very strange. It''s summer now, but he''s wearing a coat. Could there be a child hidden under it?


    Valeria also felt that her imagination was very wild, but her intuition told her that this man in the coat was very strange. Tyler pressed the pause button and erged the screen, seeing a sneaky man wearing a coat in the hot weather. Hackett frowned slightly and asked, "Who is this person?


    Tyler, who was checking the surveince footage, carefully identified it and shook his head. "He doesn''t seem to be our people, might be someone working for Mr. James..." Chapter 181


    Hackett''s expression changed drastically. "Find out where he weni


    Tyler then followed the direction of the garden and pulled up the surveince video along the way to see where the man in the coat was going.


    Valeria''s heart was pounding like crazy, and she was rather emotional, Soon, she would know where her son was hidden.


    Ever since her son was kidnapped, Valeria had been traumatized. Although she knew that Alex was safe, she still panicked


    After searching for a long time, Tyler finally found something, I found him. This man entered the secret room wearing a coat. After half an hour, he came out with his coat open. If I''m not wrong, there should be something hidden under his coat." he said. "Secret room?" Hackett frowned. Why didn''t he know that there was a secret room in the manor?


    Tyler replied, "Mr. James built that secret room before, and very few people have entered inside. I''ve never been there, so I don''t know what it is like."


    "I don''t care what is inside the secret room. Let''s go and take a look!"


    Valeria only wanted to see her son now, worrying that her son might be crying alone.


    Hackett turned around and followed behind her. Looking at her anxious back, he could not help but frown. Grandpa had indeed gone a little overboard this time. Thus, the three of them arrived at the location of the secret room that Barron had built.


    Tyler only knew where the room was, but he did not know how to enter i


    r inside.


    "Mr. James. I only know that the door to the secret room is here but I don''t know how to get in."


    I


    Hackett looked at the big tree in front of him. Could this be the entrance?


    Little did he expect that his grandfather had such a hobby, constructing a secret chamber within the estate, and he had no idea why he had built this secret room


    "Is this tree the entrance? How do we get in?" Valeria stepped closer to the tree, scrutinizing it from all angles. It appeared to be an ordinary tree, making it inconceivable that it could be the entrance to a secret chamber.


    As Hackett looked at the tree in front of him, his memories were pulled back to when he was young, He seemed to have remembered something..Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I seem to remember this tree. Grandpa brought me here when I was young..."


    However, he was too young at that time, and his memory was blurry. His grandfather seemed to have brought him into the


    Valeria''s eyes lit up. She turned around and looked at Hackett. "Really? So you know how to get in


    "I think it''s here..."


    Hackett walked to the tree and touched the trunk. Finally, he found a button at the back of the tree. The was a dull sound of a stone being moved away. The three of them looked over at the same time. As expected, it was the exit of the secret rooni.


    "It''s here! This is the entrance!" Tyler said.


    e next second, there


    Hackett frowned and remembered that his grandfather had also brought him into the secret room when he was young.


    Moreover, it seemed that he had stayed in the secret room for a few days beforeing out,


    "What kind of weird hobby does Grandpa have?" he thought.


    Valeria eagerly walked in, followed by Hackett and Tyler.


    After entering the secret room, the first thing they saw was a long corridor. The lights were dim, and the sinister aura was somewhat terrifying.


    "Alex must be very scared to be locked up here. Why can''t I hear anything? Valeria felt that this corridor was very long, and it seemed that there was no end. Finally, she saw a corner. Valeria smiled, walked over, and found door with a fingerprint lock.


    "What should we do?" Valeria asked.


    Tyler did not know what to do either. After all, if it was a fingerprint door lock, not anyone could enter the secret room.


    Unexpectedly. Hackett arrived at the door and ced his fingerprint on the panel. Much to everyone''s surprise, after a beep. the door opened automatically.


    Valeria and Tyler had not expected his fingerprints to be able to unlock the door, for he had not even known the existence of this secret room


    Hackett muttered to himself, "Grandpa brought me here when I was young. I didn''t expect my fingerprints to still be there..." When he came in when he was young, his grandfather had saved his fingerprints in the system.


    Upon entering the door, he discovered an interior resembling a small vi,plete with every amenity. The decor followed a Creyque style, exuding a dignified and grand atmosphere, perfectly in line with James'' old-fashioned sense of aesthetics. Valeria saw a bedroom door ajar. At this moment, a nanny walked out with a milk bottle in her hand.


    "Ah!" The nanny screamed when she saw the three of them suddenly barge in.


    Valeria couldn''t care less. When she saw the milk bottle in the nanny''s hand, she knew that Alex was in the bedroom and walked straight inside.


    As expected, she found Alex asleep on the bed inside, his little face still marked with unwiped tears. Moreover, the corners of his mouth drooped with a touch of sorrow.

 Chapter 182

    It was obvious that Alex had just cried.


    When Valeria saw this scene, her heart was broken. She immediately walked to the bed and picked up her son.


    The nanny rushed in and shouted, "You can''t take Mr. Alex away, I don''t want to die!"


    Barron had already instructed her. If she lost Alex, he would make sure she disappeared from this world.


    "Fuck off!"


    Hackett pulled the nanny away and walked into the bedroom. Seeing the tears on his son''s face, he was furious.


    He took out his phone and dialed Grandpa''s number, and it connected quickly. All that could be heard was him shouting into the phone, "Grandpa! Are you ying the role of a kidnapper now? The child is crying like this. How long do you n to keep him hidden in the secret chamber? If you keep this up, I''ll have to send you to a care center."


    Barron''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the line. "How did you find my great-grandson? How did you know about this secret room?"


    Hackett couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with his grandfather now and hung up.


    Then, he took his son from Valeria''s arms and said, "Let''s go."


    Hmm... The moment Valeria saw her son, she could not help but rush out. She stood up and followed the man, preparing to leave the secret room.


    The nanny wanted to stop them, but she was pulled to the side by Tyler. "Are you blind or what? If you offend Mr. James, you''ll lose your life. If you offend this Mr. James in front of you, your entire family will be buried with you! Do not stand in our way!" he scolded her in a low voice.


    The nanny was stunned when she heard this, moving to the side and not saying anything else.


    Hackett carried his son all the way out of the secret room with an extremely sour expression, thinking that he had never hated his grandfather so much.


    His grandfather had always been the one who doted on him the most, but this time, he had indeed gone too far.


    As soon as he walked out of the secret room, he bumped into Mandy and Cheryl, who were walking towards them.


    Valeria felt like a lifetime had passed when she saw the two of them. It had been a long time since shest saw them, and she had almost forgotten their existence. Especially Cheryl. No matter when she saw her, seeing this woman would make her grit her teeth,


    "Hackett, what''s going on? This kid is..." Mandy looked at the child in Hackett''s arms and was confused. Could this boy seriously be from the James family?


    Hackett was not in the mood to talk to his mother. He only said coldly, "It''s none of your business. Go back and recuperate."


    After saying that, he was about to brush past Mandy. When Cheryl saw Hackett, she wanted him to notice her. "Hackett, this boy does not look fine. Do you want me to call the doctor over? Dr. Wilcox just came over to see Mrs. James just now and hasn''t left. Why don''t we bring him over to take a look?" she said. As Cheryl spoke, she reached out to touch her son''s forehead.


    Hackett quickly dodged with his son in his arms and yelled, "Take your hands off! Stay away from my son! Don''t you ever


    dare to get close to him, or 121 kill you!"


    His roar frightened everyone present, including Valeria, who was standing at the side.


    She did not expect Hackett to shout at Cheryl in front of so many people...


    Suddenly, Alex, who was in Hackett''s arms, cried out. He seemed to be frightened as well, so he grabbed Hackett''s clothes tightly and whimpered softly, "Mommy...


    When Valeria heard her son''s cry, she quickly walked over and held the baby''s hand. "My boy, mommy is here. Don''t be afraid."


    After realizing that he had frightened Alex in his arms, Hackett gently and softlyforted Alex, "Alex, don''t worry. Daddy is here. It''s fine. No one will lock you up anymore." Without even looking at his mother and Cheryl, Hackett left with Alex in his arms.


    Valeria nced at them. She wanted to say something, but she decided not to after thinking about it. Knowing that her son was the most important thing now, she followed Hackett closely Only Mandy and Cheryl were left standing on the spot...


    Mandy was shocked by her son''s reaction, for she had never seen him so fierce to Cheryl.


    Cheryl wore a visibly ufortable expression, her fingers clenched tightly. Her nails dug deep into her palm, but there was no sign of pain.


    She stared at Valeria''s back with hatred and gritted her teeth...


    Neeb


    "Cheryl, why is Hackett so cold to you now... Let alone love, I can even see his hatred. Is there some misunderstanding between him and you?" Mandy could not help but ask.


    Cheryl immediately assumed a pitiful expression. "I don''t know either... but ever since Valeria returned, she''s been tryin stay around Hackett. Over time, Hackett has be distant with me. I''m truly innocent. Hackett constantly suspects me of kidnapping that child. You know me. I''m afraid of insects and ants. How could I do such a thing?"


    Mandy instantly grew angry. "Humph, I knew that! That woman must have been filling Hackett''s head with nonsense. How did my son be so confused, listening to a woman''s word without any evidence? Moreover, we''re not even sure if the child is really a James family member. We need to do a paternity test


    "Mandy, I''m afraid I can''t be your daughter-inw. Hackett doesn''t care about me anymore, nor does he care about my brother...


    "No! I have to talk to him. He can''t be so selfish. Has he forgotten how his father died?" Mandy turned around and left with a worried expression.


    The grievance on Cheryl''s face instantly disappeared and turned into hatred. If Valeria and her son stayed in Hackett''s life. she would not have been able to stay by his side or even get close to him.


    She didn''t want this to happen either, but Valeria and that child were too much of an eyesore.


    Only by making Valeria and her sonpletely disappear from this world could she be safe and happy.


    Cheryl had already entered a state of madness, not able to ept that she had been abandoned so miserably.


    She was determined to get rid of Valeria and her son.


    Meanwhile, the other three left the manor.


    Hackett and Valeria returned to River Valley with their son.


    0:0:79%0


    They put Alex to sleep again, but he was still sleeping in Hackett arms. His two small hands were tightly holding the man''s


    tie.


    "Put the baby on the bed. You''ve been carrying him for a long time. It must be tiring, Valeria said.


    Hackett responded and walked to the bed. As he was about to put Alex on the bed, his two small hands grabbed the tie and refused to let go.


    Alex pouted and groaned as if he still could not sleep well. Even in his dreams, he had an insecure expression.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hackett''s heart softened, and he sat on the armchair with the baby in his arms. "Let him stay in my arms for a while more. It''s rare for him to be so dependent on me.


    Usually, there was no such opportunity. This was the first time that his son was so dependent on him, which made him experience the responsibility of a father. Valeria nodded, and her heart ached as she looked at her son, who was held by Hackett.


    She did not know what Alex had experienced that night. Why was he so afraid? It was rare for him to be so dependent on others. He was even so afraid of sleeping. That secret room must have traumatized her son.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 0:79%


    Hackett sat on the sofa with Alex in his arms for two hours. He did not even move, and Valeria felt bad for him just watching from the side.


    "It''s been two hours. He should be in a deep sleep. Put him on the bed," Valeria suggested again.


    Hackett looked down at his son in his arms and gently held his le hand. He wanted to take his tie out of Alex''s chubby little hand, but his hand was still holding it tightly. Hackett smiled helplessly and looked up at her. "If you''re tired, go to sleep first. I''m fine."


    "Are you going to hold him like this all night? Your arm won''t be able to handle it."


    Moreover, Hackett''s leg was injured, and he needed to rest. Carrying Alex for the entire night would be challenging.


    Alex had been heavier and heavier, so holding him all night would be a burden on his arms.


    Hackett lowered his gaze to his son and said, "It''s okay. I have beente for four years, so what''s one night of holding him.pared to that? I am his father. It''s my duty." Valeria had no words left. It was rare for him to fulfill the responsibilities of a father, and she couldn''t possibly stop him.


    However, how could she sleep when Hackett and Alex were in this state?


    I can''t sleep either. I''ll stay with you. Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook some spaghetti for you?"


    After all, when they were in the old mansion, she noticed that Hackett also had not eaten much, as he had been worried about his son.


    Hackett had a helpless expression on his charming face. Looking at the boy in his arms, he asked, "Do you think I can ea spaghetti while holding him?"


    Valeria smiled and said, "I can feed you."


    It was just like how she usually fed Alex, but after saying that, she regretted it immediately


    Hackett smiled and said. "That''s a good idea. Would you mind cooking some spaghetti for me then?"


    She really wanted to p herself in the face. "Why did I say that?" she thought.


    However, she had no choice but to prepare food for him.


    E sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Valeria''s bedroom from time to time. She did not know what was going on there, but she was very worried when he saw that Alex did not seem to be in a good state. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. Valeria walked out.


    E immediately stood up and asked, "Valeria, is everything okay? Is Alex alright?".


    "He should be fine now. He is in his father''s arms, and we can''t put him down. He''s probably frightened, but I guess he will be alright after some time. Valeria said and walked towards the kitchen.


    E followed her. "Where are you going? Are you hungry? I''ll prepare somet


    food for you."


    "It''s not for me. I am cooking some spaghetti for Hackett. He didn''t eat much at night, and he''s injured. It''s exhausting to carry the child for so long as well.


    "Oh... I see. In that case, I should let you prepare food for him then. After all, he wants to taste some love in the spaghetti E smiled and turned around to go back to her room to sleep. Valeria wanted to exin, but finally, she did not say anything. There was no need to spend time justifying herself.


    After a while, Valeria returned to the bedroom with some spaghetti. Unexpectedly, Hackett ced Alex on the bed. She looked surprised. "He let go of your tie?


    "Yes, he''s probably in a deep sleep. I guess he has found a sense of security at home."


    "Then I''ll leave the spaghetti on the dining table for you," Valeria said as she turned around and was about to leave the room with the te.


    Hackett stood in front of her and looked down at her. "Aren''t you going to feed me? Alex is asleep, so you are not going to feed me?" he asked. "Of course not! Now that your hands are free and you can eat on your own, why should I feed you?"


    She walked out with the bowl of spaghetti.


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Hackett''s attractive face. He muttered to himself, "I should have kept holding Alex."


    Valeria suddenly turned around and looked at him. "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the dining room. I''m really a little hungry," he said and walked out of the bedroom.


    She watched his slender and slim figure from behind, unable to hold back a lightugh.


    She then went to bed after he finished the food,


    The next day, Alex woke up very early.


    However, this time, he hid under the nket and did not make a fuss. If it was any other day, he would have long started asking for milk.


    Hackett did not sleep for the entire night again. He had been leaning against the armchair to apany his son, afraid tha he would be afraid when he woke up in the middle of the night. At this moment, he felt sleepy and leaned against the sofa to sleep for a while.


    Valeria went to wash up. At this moment, Alex woke up. However, his eyes looked empty and lifeless.


    The bedroom door was gently pushed open. It was Valeria who was afraid of waking her son up. Unexpectedly, when she walked in, she realized that Alex was already awake. Valeria walked to the bed, looked at Alex''s big eyes, and smiled. "Alex, you''re awake? Why didn''t you call for Mommy? Are you hungry? Do you want breakfast or milk?" Alex nodded. "Yes..."


    Then I''ll make you some milk. With that, Valeria turned around and walked out of the bedroom. In fact, she felt that Alex was a bit strange. Why had he be much quieter? At this moment, Hackett seemed to have heard Valeria''s voice. He slowly opened his eyes and moved his gaze to the bed, noticing that his son was awake.


    He also stood up and walked to the bed to sit down. He rubbed his son''s head with hisrge palm. "You''re awake?"


    F


    Alex did not react but stared at him with his eyes wide open. There seemed to be fear in his eyes.


    Hackett noticed that something was wrong with his son''s reaction and frowned. "What did Papi say to you yesterday? Or did he show you something? Are you afraid?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He seemed to have hit the nail on the head. Alex''s eyes flickered for a moment before he nodded and finally said. "Papi brought me to see Grandpa. There was only one photo. He said that Grandpa lived in that photo and would nevere out... Hackett, why is Grandpa living in the photo? It''s so scary." Hackett''s expression turned unpleasant as he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was with Alex, he would have called his grandfather and scolded him.


    His grandfather was really getting more and more unreasonable as he got older. Why was he talking nonsense with such a young kid?


    Living in the photographs? A child''sprehension could easily turn such a situation into something paranormal! It could cause psychological trauma in children!


    At this moment, Valeria came in with a milk bottle. Seeing that Hackett and Alex seemed to be chatting, she smiled and asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Hackett touched Alex''s little head and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be afraid. Papi was just joking with you. Grandpa is out on a business trip."


    "Then why did Papi want to scare me? It''s so scary. Alex was obviously really frightened. There was a hint of timidity in his Leyes. Valeria was confused and could not understand what they were talking about.


    1


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Because he has nothing else to do."


    "Can you stay with Alex? I am going to make a call." Hackett stood up and walked toward the balcony.


    Valeria looked at Alex on the bed and asked, "Alex, what''s so scary? Did you have a nightmare?"

 Chapter 184

    Alex said very seriously, "Papi brought me to see Grandpa. He even said that Grandpa is living in that photo. It''s so scary.."


    Valeria''s expression was a littleplicated.


    Why would Hackett''s grandfather say this to a child? Alex was only three years old. Of course, he didn''t know what death was. He only felt that it was terrifying.


    Valeria handed the milk bottle to the baby. "Alex, here is your milk" Then, she walked towards the balcony.


    Alex then quietly drank the milk.


    Valeria and Hackett were both on the balcony.


    Hackett couldn''t take it anymore. He called his grandfather again. When the call went through, he didn''t wait for Barron to speak and directly scolded him, "Barron James, what are you trying to do? Why are you telling such nonsense to a three-year-old child? Are you trying to scare the child out of his wits?"


    He directly called out his grandfather''s name, which had never happened before.


    On the other end of the phone, Barron was obviously stunned. After a long time, he shouted into the phone, "You little brat, you have a death wish, huh? How dare you call your grandfather by his name? Who do you think you are to call me by my name?


    Barron had not expected his grandson to call him by his full name one day. He was dumbfounded for a long time.


    "What about you? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Alex is just a kid. He knows nothing! Why did you say things to scare him?"


    1


    Hackett was genuinely angry. In the past, no matter what Grandpa had done, he believed it had been for his own good sur now, he was rage.


    "Did I introduce the child to his grandfather just to frighten him? Shouldn''t he know who his grandfather is?"


    Hackett heard his grandfather''s stubborn tone on the phone and hung up, for he knew that it was impossible tomunicate with him.


    He decided that he couldn''t let the child go to his grandfather''s ce anymore. Barron was constantly instilling strange ideas in the child, and it might scare him badly.


    It was pretty quiet. Valeria, who came to the balcony, had heard the whole conversation.


    Valeria realized that Barron could be frighteningly stubborn. If things continued this way, she feared that one day he might actually kidnap Alex, and she might not be as lucky to find her son again next time.


    She couldn''t help but clench her fists. An idea suddenly appeared in her heart, and she wanted to escape with her son.


    She had regretted


    inging Alex back to Creyque. She might have as well stayed overseas, and the James family would have never known about Alex. Like this, no one would try to take her son away from her.


    Valeria stared at the man''s back for a while, turned around, and returned to the bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Hackett stood on the balcony in frustration. If this continued, Valeria and his son would nevere back to


    him.


    However, his grandfather was so stubborn. How should he deal with the rtionship between these people... Chapter 181


    He lit a cigarette and held it between


    lips. He looked into the distance, thinking about something.


    He stayed on the balcony for quite a while.


    In the evening. Alex''s condition gradually recovered.


    He had forgotten what he had experienced at Papi''s ce and began to jump around again.


    Something happened at thepany, so Hackett had to go back and deal with it urgently.


    "I have something to do at thepany. I gotta go,


    T


    Call me if you need anything


    Valeria nodded. "Alright, I''ll call you if anything happens."


    What she wanted to do now was to leave the country with her son


    When Hackett saw her calm expression, he had a strange feeling in his heart that he could not describe.


    He added, "I might not be able toe over in the next two days. If there''s anything, you must call me. By the way, maybe it''s better to keep Alex next to you and not bring him to kindergarten for the time being. Grandpa might think of a way to take him away!" Valeria''s heart skipped a beat. In fact, she had already expected that Barron would not let the matter rest. After all, Alex was the James family''s kid.


    "Yes, sure. I''ll take a few days to stay at home with Alex. Don''t worry."


    So, Hackett James left feeling relieved, but little did he know that Valeria was already concocting an escape n.


    The moment the door closed, the smile on Valeria''s face instantly disappeared..


    Then, she took out her phone and started to book flight tickets, for she couldn''t stay for a second longer. All she wanted was to leave with Alex.


    If Barron hid the child again, she might have a mental breakdown.


    E walked out of the kitchen and asked, "Valeria, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    E walked over and saw that Valeria was booking flight tickets to another country, which made her puzzled. "Valeria, are you going on a business trip?"


    "No, I want to escape with Alex," Valeria said without looking up. Then, she quickly tapped the screen with her fingertips and booked two tickets.


    "What? What do you mean by that?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Valeria looked up at E in front of her. "E, I might move to another country with Alex. Forgive me fornot being able to tell you the reason, but we are leaving."


    For a moment, E did not know how to react. Although she did not want to say goodbye to them, she did not ask for the


    reason.


    "Yes, I think you have your own reasons for doing this, just like want a divorce. It''s just that... are you sure you can leave? I feel that your ex-husband won''t agree to you leaving, not to mention that you are nning to bring Alex with you..."


    This was exactly what Valeria was worried about. She smiled faintly and said. "That''s why I said escape. Remember not to tell anyone, or I will be trapped here forever"


    Valeria knew that the chances of her escaping were very small. However, she had to give it a try. Maybe she would be able to


    08-24 FIT, NO


    leave this traumatizing ce, for good.


    "Valeria, promise me that you will be careful. E was worried for them.


    Valeria smiled and said, "I will need your help as well, or Hackett will quickly notice something amiss. Although he has a bad temper, he''s very sensitive. He can easily tell when something is ip"


    "Of course. You havee back to help us leave that violent bastard, so I will help you."


    Valeria was relieved to know she''d have E on her side.


    For the next two days, Hackett was busy with business matters. There were meetings one after another, and he couldn''t rest at all.


    However, whenever he was free, he would call Valeria to ask about their situation.


    Now, only hearing Valeria and his son''s voices could relieve his fatigue and allow him to focus on the business.


    In the conference room, Nancy carried a stack of documents and walked to him.


    dou


    "Mr. James, here are the papers for this meeting. Why... are your eyes a little red? Did you not rest well? Do you want to...." she asked.


    Before she could finish, Hackett said in a low voice, "Finn is just asking you to act. There''s no need to be so serious. Valeria isn''t around these few days, so you can rest."


    Hackett thought that this woman was just an actress hired by Finn. She was paid to do things, but he never thought that Nancy had other intentions.


    Nancy was stunned for a moment before nodding. "Yes."


    She turned around and left the meeting room. Looking at her slender back, Hackett sneered. Finn must have sent this woman to test him. Haha.. what a childish man.

 Chapter 185

    The five-hour meeting finally endedte at night.


    Everyone stretched and walked out of the conference room.


    Hackett also stood up. "Mr. James, do you want to have a drink with us?" an executive beside him took the initiative to invite


    him.


    "No, I will skip tonight. I got other ns already, but enjoy your night


    He was eager to retum home and wanted to see Valeria and his son as soon as possible.


    After not seeing them for two days, he missed them.


    With a smile on his face, Hackett left the conference room and walked towards the elevator.


    Tyler, who was waiting outside the conference room, was already asleep. When he heard footsteps, he instantly opened his eyes and stood up. "Mr. James, where are you going now?" "Drive me to River Valley. I want to see Valeria and Alex.


    "Yes."


    Tyler nced at the time. It was almost midnight, and his mind was growing groggy from the nap.


    He patted his cheek to keep himself awake, for he had to driveter.


    However, what Hackett did not know was that Valeria was packing her luggage at home and preparing to take their son to the airport.


    She could not wait to leave this country.


    Meanwhile, he was looking forward to arriving at River Valley.


    "Mommy, why are you packing? Are we going on a trip?" Alex asked while holding the milk boule.


    He had already seen his mommy packing her suitcase for an hour. Were they going on a trip?


    Valeria hurriedly packed the luggage and looked up at her son, who was squatting in front of her "We are going to the airport. Alex, why don''t you go to ask E to help you get dressed? Move! Move! Move! Otherwise, we might miss the flight" "Are we flying? Where are we going?" Alex asked curiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We are taking the n. Go to change your clothes, Valeria said without looking up. Her mind was filled with thoughts about whether there was anything important that he had not taken.


    E walked in with Alex''s clothes and picked him up. Alex, let me help you change, and you can finish your milkte alright?"


    Valeria heaved a sigh of relief when she finally finished packing everything. She was so tired that hey on the bed.


    It suddenly came to her mind that she should call Keith, for it would not be nice to leave without telling him anything.


    She picked up her phone and hesitated for a moment. She finally dialed Keith''s number, and he picked up immediately. Keith''s slightly surprised voice came from the phone. "Valeria? I did not expect to get a call from you," he said. Chapter 183


    Valeria had indeed not taken the initiative to contact him for many days, and she had even avoided him in thew office.


    "Keith. I want to tell you something. I''m sorry, I... want to leave this ce."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to leave? Where are you going?


    "I want to go back to Emmerick with Alex. After I leave this time, might note back. I''m sorry, I might have to go back on my word with thew office."


    On the other end of the phone, Keith was anxious. "Why are you leaving just like that? Did something happen? Where are you now? Let''s meet before you leave. Even if you want to leave you have to hand over your work. You still have many cases on hand. You just became James Group''s legal consultant. How can you leave just like that?"


    "I know, I know, but I can''t care so much now. There are some reasons. Forgive me. I cannot tell you why, but I really have to


    go


    Valeria knew that she had let Keith down. He had hired her from abroad with a high sry, but she had left before she could do anything for thew office. She was ashamed of herself.


    "Where are you? I''lle to see you."


    "Please don''t, Keith. I have made up my mind. I''m sorry"


    With that, Valeria hung up the phone. She knew that this was not right, but she cared more about Alex and wanted to keep him by her side.


    And now, Barron had gone too far, wanting to take the kid away from her.


    At this time, E had also changed the child''s clothes.


    "Valeria, it''s about time. Your have to leave right now. I won''t go to the airport to send you off so as not to attract attention. T stay at home, E said.


    Valeria suddenly felt like crying. She went forward and hugged E, her eyes filled with tears.


    There were still people who made her feel warm when she returned to the country this time, such as E...


    "E, if I sessfully leave the country, we might not see each other again in the future. Promise me that you will take care of yourself


    E hugged her and said in a choked voice, "Then I hope we will not meet again. I hope you can escape sessfully." She couldn''t help butugh. "What a beautiful blessing. Alright, we have to leave now. I''ll video call you often." "Okay, have a safe trip. Take care of Alex and yourself."


    "Yeah."


    Valeria took onest look at the house. This was Hackett''s territory, and the home was always marked with his presence..


    w she felt about Hackett...


    At this moment, she could not describe how sh


    However, no feeling was more important than her son. After four years, she didn''t want anything else. She just wanted to keep the most important person, Alex, by her side.


    Valeria held Alex''s hand and pulled up the suitcase. "Alex, let''s go


    "Mommy, why are we flying? Where are we going? You didn''t even tell me..."


    Alex was held in her hand and kept nagging adorably.


    Valeria ignored him. Since he could not exin it clearly, she might as well pretend not to hear him.


    The two left the building and took a taxi to the airport.


    Hackett''s house was in a prosperous area, so it was easy to find a taxi. After a few minutes, a driver stopped in front of them.


    After Valeria stuffed the suitcase into the trunk, she suddenly saw Hackett''s car drive into the neighborhood. Her heart skipped a beat, and her expression changed drastically. Hackett was back!


    "Alex, get in the car! Come on!"


    Alex, who was still dawdling, was suddenly stuffed into the car by her. Then, she got into the car and said to the driver, "Sir. could you please drive faster? We are going to the airport!"


    For some reason, she was panicking.


    Would Hackett notice anything? She had already taught E before she left. If Hackett came here, she would say that she had gone out to watch a movie with Alex. She would lie to him for a few hours and let her board the ne with her son smoothly. Then, everything would be fine.


    But now, she was panicking.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She felt that Hackett was not that easy


    easy to fool...


    In the taxi, Alex noticed that his mommy had an anxious expression and asked in a cute voice, "Mommy, are you sick?" "No, I might not have slept wellst night. I''ll be fine after taking a nap at the airportter."


    "Oh...


    Valeria could not calm herself down..


    An hourter, they arrived at the airport.


    After Valeria and Alex finished the check-in process, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    They sat in the lounge area of the terminal, and the ne would be boarding in an hour. As long as E could hold Hackett for an hour, everything would be fine.


    Valeria''s heart was beating very fast. From time to time, she would look back, feeling that Hackett would suddenly appear.


    SE

 Chapter 186

    Alex also noticed that something was wrong with her and asked Mommy, what are you looking at? You haven''t told me where we''re going.


    "No, nothing. You''ll know when we arrive, alright! Are you thirsty Mommy will buy you a bottle of water."


    "Mommy, I want some juice.


    Valeria nodded. "Alright, I''ll go get some for you."


    As she spoke, she got up and walked towards the supermarket.


    At one point, she worriedly nced at Alex, who was sitting alone.


    At the same time, E was at Hackett''s mansion alone.


    Tyler drove Hackett to River Valley.


    The doorbell rang, and E, who was sitting at home, instantly stiffened. She could not help but swallow saliva.


    She walked stiffly to the door. Her heart raced when she saw Hackett and Tyler standing at the door through the doorbell


    camera.


    Why did hee over so quickly....


    Could it be that he sensed that Valeria was about to escape?


    E tried topose herself so that she didn''t look guilty. Forcing a smile on her face, she was getting ready to open the door. Hackett, on the other side of the door, was growing impatient. He rang the doorbell again and again, his eyebrows knitting. E was so frightened that her body trembled. Then, she grabbed the door handle and opened the door, revealing a tense smile.


    Outside the door, Hackett looked at E at the entrance and said in a deep voice, "Why did it take you so long?"


    As he spoke, he walked straight into the house with Tyler behind.


    E was a bit afraid of this man''s powerful aura. However, for Valeria and the child to escape sessfully, she went all out


    "I was in the kitchen and didn''t hear you... I''m sorry, Mr. James."


    Hackett looked around the house but did not see Valeria and his son. "Where are Valeria and Alex? Are they not at home?" he turned to look at E and asked. question finally came.


    Cold sweat broke out on E''s head. Valeria had taught E how to answer Hackett''s questions before she had left, but why couldn''t she remember anything now?


    Her voice stammered as she said, "Uh... oh yeah, Valeria took Alex out to see a movie. He wanted to watch a movie, and she just called to say they''re dining out, so there''s no need to prepare dinner for them."


    Hackett did not seem to notice anything amiss, sitting on the sofa and taking out his phone to call Valeria.


    However, he realized that her phone was switched off. It was impossible to reach out to her.


    The man frowned and looked up at E. "Her phone is off? Doc she need to turn off her phone while watching a movie?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Valeria said that Alex didn''t like her to deal with work when the watch movies. When she watched movies with him before, she would always leave to answer the phone halfway. Alex was very upset every time, so she might have turned off his phone today." E Patel responded promptly, as Valeria had coached her to do.


    E could not help but sigh. "Valeria knows her ex-hushand so well that she could even predict what questions he would ask," she thought.


    However, Tyler noticed a detail and asked, "Are you nervous? Why are you sweating?"


    Hackett also looked at the cold sweat on E''s forehead. What did this mean? Was she lying? Did she do anything wrong?


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and questioned E, "Did Valeria y when she would be back?"


    Oh no...


    Valeria had not told E how to answer this question, so she did not know what to say.


    She stammered and finally replied, "Valeria did not tell me when she would be back, but we never know. If Alex doesn''t want to go home, she will keep staying outside with him. The movie shouldn''t be over yet. When the movie is over, she might turn on her phone. Mr. James, please wait."


    Hackett began to sense that something was wrong. He picked up his phone and called Valeria again, but still, no one answered.


    Wait...


    As awyer, how could she turn off his phone just for a movie? Her phone should be on 24 hours every day, for she might receive important calls at any time.


    Valeria had been ayer for years, so she should know this.


    Her phone was switched off... What did that mean? Escape?


    Hackett marrowed his eyes and called Cooper Law Office. Soon, someone answered him.


    "Hello, this is Cooper Law Office. How may I help you?"


    "May I ask if Ms. Sharp, Valeria Sharp, was in the office today!"


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Sharp was not in thew office today, but I can give you her contact number. You can call her directly."


    "No, thank you."


    Hackett scrutinized E throughout the phone call. She stood there, sweating nervously, her eyes shifting restlessly


    After hanging up, Hackett looked at E. "Valeria didn''t go to thew office today?"


    Uh... she said she wanted to stay at home with Alex."


    Hackett asked again, ¡®E Patel, let me ask you again. Where did Valeria and Alex go?".


    "She went to watch a movie. If you don''t believe me, you can call herter and ask her yourself, E answered and picked up her phone to check the time, As she wondered if Valeria had boarded the flight yet, She felt that she couldn''t hold on anymore.


    As she spoke, beads of sweat appeared on her face....


    Seeing the sweat rolling down her face, Hackett sneered "Your acting skills aren''t good. Why are you acting with me here! She didn''t go to the movie. She taught you to say these words, right? You''re stalling for time here with me and then buying her time. Let me guess. She probably ran away with Alex?"


    It seemed reasonable to think so.


    Because his grandfather had gone overboard with her son, Valeria finally couldn''t take it anymore. She was also afraid that Barron would take away Alex again, so she decided to escape with him.


    E''s eyes widened suddenly, realizing that Hackett had guessed the truth. She was on the verge of breaking down but couldn''t admit it.


    She needed to buy Valeria more time, silently urging. "Board the ne quickly! Board the ne!"


    By the side. Tyler''s expression also became serious. He was ready to leave the house and go to look for Valera.


    "Valeria has be such a source of worry, taking the child and attempting to escape. She seems to forget that now that Mr. James knows about his son''s existence, there is no way he will let the two of them slip through his grasp," Tyler thought.


    Suddenly, Hackett stood up. His tall figure approached E as he said in a deep voice, "Where did she go? It''s not toote for you to tell me now. I know that she has resentment and fear in her heart. I won''t me her, but she can''t leave. It''s safest for her to stay by my


    side."


    E looked at the man in front of her and did not know whether to tell him the truth or not. His eyes did show his sincerity. but....


    No way!


    She would never ever tell Hackett where were Valeria and Alex, for she also wanted them to leave this ce.


    "Mr. James, I seriously don''t know. Valeria told him that she would go watch a movie with Alex. As for the rest, I don''t know anything...


    It seemed that he would not be able to get any useful information from this woman.


    Hackett had no intention of wasting time there. He turned to Tyler Hughes and said, "Go check the surveince cameras in the neighborhood. Also, head to the high-speed train station, the airport, and the harbor. Leave no stone unturned." "Yes!"


    With that, the two them turned around and left the house.


    When E heard the door close, her legs went weak. She fell to the floor, panting heavily.


    She was almost scared to death...

 Chapter 187

    E suddenly realized that she had to inform Valeria quickly Olierwise, Hackett would find them soon.


    She dialed Valeria''s other private number, and she answered right away.


    Valeria''s voice came from the phone. "E, is everything okay? We are boarding the ne in half an hour," she said.


    "Valerial Hurry up and leavel Hackett just came here. I told him what you taught me to say, but he immediately realized that something was wrong. I didn''t say anything, but he thought that you had escaped. He is sending people to the high-speed rail station, airport, and harbor to look for you!"


    Valeria was silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. "Okay, I understand. I have to turn off this phone, or he will find out where I am soon," she answered. "Alright, be careful.


    E then hung up the phone.


    Valeria was in the terminal with her son.


    After she hung up the phone, her face turned pale.


    Her fingertips began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Hackett had already known she was about to leave and already sent his men to search for them everywhere.....


    She knew this man''s abilities. If he wanted to find someone, he could do it in minutes. She looked at the boarding gate, hoping they could board the ne as soon as possible. However, it would take nearly 40 minutes to drive from the center to the airport, so he shouldn''t be able to rush over so quickly.


    Valeria nced at her wristwatch. They would be boarding in thirty minutes, and she should be able to escape....


    She held her son''s small hand tightly. No matter what, she could not separate from her son.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Alex was sipping the juice when he suddenly felt his mommy holding his hand, so he looked up at her.


    Valeria smiled bitterly. "Nothing really, Alex. No matter what happens, you will choose to stand on Mommy''s side, right?" "Of course, I love Mommy."


    Hearing Alex''s firm answer, Valeria couldn''t help but chuckle. He was indeed a sweet and thoughtful son.


    Time was ticking, and Valeria kept looking at the time. It was as if she was on pins and needles. Every second felt like a year


    for her.


    She chanted in her heart, "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! Let us board the ne...


    Valeria did not dare to look back because she was afraid that if she did, she would see Hackett''s figure... This scenario was more scary than anything in the world for her.


    She then anxiously waited for the gate to be opened..


    At this moment. Hackett was upied.


    08 24 Fn, Nov 15


    His bodyguards were searching for Valeris and Alex


    Tyler, go to the high-speed rail station. I''ll go to the airport. Haken ordered Tyler from the car


    Tyler nodded and stopped the car by the side. He said, I checked the surveince cameras in the neighborhood just now When we entered the neighborhood, Ms. Sharp and your son happened to be in a taxi. From the direction of the taxi, they might be heading to the airport or a high-speed rail station. It''s unlikely that they are at the harbor, so we don''t need to go "Okay, I''m going to the airport."


    The two of them got out of the car. Getting out of the car and roving to the driver''s seat, Hackett sped to the airport.


    His dark eyes were filled with dominance. He would never allow Valeria and his son to disappear from his sight.


    Four years ago, it was because he didn''t know anything. Now, it was different. He understood what his heart wanted and what was the most important thing in his life.


    Valeria, don''t even think about escaping... he muttered to himself.


    Meanwhile, he looked straight ahead and put the pedal to the metal.


    It was supposed to take forty minutes to reach the airport, but he arrived after thirty minutes.


    After pulling the strings to enter the terminal, he began searching everywhere for Valeria and Alex, but the airport was vast, and there were too many people, making the search quite challenging.


    Hackett scanned the surroundings, every woman with a child seeining like Valeria. He reached out and grabbed a woma shoulder, but upon turning her around, she turned out to be a stranger.


    "Sir, are you alright?" The woman looked at the handsome and tall man in front of her in confusion, thinking that he was about to ask for her number.


    The anticipation in Hackett''s eyes disappeared again. "Oh. I am sorry. I thought you were someone else."


    A hint of disappointment appeared in the woman''s eyes as she turned around and left.


    He continued to navigate the crowd in search of Valeria and his son. With hundreds of boarding gates at the airport, finding them this way seemed like an endless task.


    Hackett gradually began to feel a little frustrated.


    Would Valeria be here? He didn''t know, but his intuition told him that she should be at the airport with his son.


    Furthermore, based on his judgment. Valeria didn''t have many friends or rtives left in the country. The only exception might be her gambling-addicted father, who didn''t hold much appeal. So, it was highly likely that she would like to the country again with Alex. He kept searching for Valeria and his son.


    On the other side, the boarding of the flight began.


    A smile appeared on Valeria''s face as she even felt relieved. Finally, they could board the ne.


    Moreover, she did not see Hackett, which meant he could not be able toe before she boarded the ne.


    At this moment, Hackett walked over quickly from afar away. He almost saw Valeria and Alex. He Valeria pulled Alex and began to line up to check their boarding passes.


    was so close...


    08 24


    Nov 15


    "Mommy, where are we going? Hackett promised to take me...


    Before Alex could finish. Valeria interrupted him. "Mommy willpany you wherever you want to go, so we don''t need Hackett, alright?" "Mommy....


    "Alex, line up obediently and take your boarding pass. There will be someone checking your ticketter"


    Oh


    Alex could sense that his mommy was not in the right mood, but he did not dare to ask further.


    It was almost their tum, and two persons were in front of thenN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, at this moment, Alex looked around and suddenly sawa familiar figure in the crowd.


    He frowned and looked at the tall figure for a while. The next second, he realized that it was Hackett.


    He waved excitedly at Hackett in the distance and shouted, "Hackett!!!"


    Instantly, Valeria''s expression froze. Hackett?


    Was Hackett here?


    Valeria''s entire body froze right away. Her face was pale, and she widened her eyes. Whipping her head, she looked back.


    As expected, she saw Hackett standing in the crowd. He was so dazzling, tall, charming... and furious.


    "Hackett, what a coincidence! Are you taking a ne, too?" Alex was still waving at Hackett.


    Valeria had the urge to cover his mouth, but it was toote. Hackett had already noticed them... The escape n had failed...


    It was impossible for her to escape under Hackett''s nose.


    When Hackett heard his son''s sweet voice, he suddenly turned around and saw Valeria and Alex.


    In just a few seconds, he experienced what it meant to regain something that he had lost. It was a close call


    Within a second, his anger exploded. Suppressing the anger in his body, he walked towards Valeria and his son. Alex waved at him with an innocent expression.


    The kid was indeed innocent and did not know anything, even having no idea where his mom was taking him.

 Chapter 188

    As Valeria helplessly watched Hackett walk towards them step by step, she held her breath.


    She could clearly see the burning rage in Hackett''s eyes..............


    But now that Alex was still here, he probably wouldn''t lose his temper....


    At this moment, it was time for Valeria to have her boarding pass checked. The staff smiled and reminded her, "Ma''am, please show your boarding pass Boarding? Could she still board the ne? How could Hackett let her leave?


    "Never mind, let the people behind me go first."


    Valeria pulled Alex to the side, and the line behind theninged to have the tickets checked.


    Hackett''s tall figure approached Valeria, but he did not look at her. Instead, he looked directly at Alex, who was beside her.


    "Alex, what are you doing at the airport? Where are you going?


    Hackett''s every word hit Valeria''s heart hard. She could not help but tighten her grip on Alex.


    Alex looked up. "Mommy, my hand hurts. Why are you pinching me...


    Hackett also frowned and finally looked at her pale face. "Why are you pinching him? Can his hands withstand your pinching?" he questioned her. Valeria subconsciously let go of her son''s small-hand. Looking down at her son guiltily, she said, "I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t do it on purpose."


    "It''s alright. I will always forgive you, Mommy." Alex revealed a sweet smile.


    Valeria couldn''t help but smile, almost forgetting her current predicament.


    The airport buzzed with people, and the overhead announcements continually urged Valeria to board.


    Valeria lowered her eyes in embarrassment. She did not dare to meet Hackett''s gaze, afraid that she would be killed by his stare.


    After Hackett Alex''s words, his heart suddenly tightened. He did not say anything else, bent down, and carried him.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Yes, but Mommy said that she would bring me to dinner after we arrive, Alex said.


    Hackett picked up his son easily with one hand and said. "Your mommy doesn''t have to go on a business trip or take a ne. Let''s go to eat now! What do you want to eat?" As Hackett spoke, he carried his son and turned to leave.


    Valeria followed behind Hackett silently. She knew that she should not say anything at the moment, for he would only


    me her.


    Hackett probably even wanted to tear her into pieces.


    Hackett ced his son in the back seat, then opened the passenger side door for her, giving her a nce and signaling her to


    get in.


    way she could escape Valeria hesitated for a second before sitting down, knowing that there was no way she could escape


    Along the way, Hackett and Valeria did not speak, and the two of them did not interact at all. Meanwhile, Valeria looked our of the window guiltily. Only Alex was chattering away, and while Hackett drove, he isionally responded, ying along with his son and listening to his childish tales, Hackett brought Valeira and his son to the restaurant for dinner and prepared to send them home.


    As for Alex, he was sleepy after eating. He was hugged by Hacker and fell asleep on his broad shoulder. With his mouth slightly open, his breathing was even. Now, Valeria felt even more flustered. At first, Alex was helping lighten the atmosphere, but now that he had fallen asleep, the vibe was more than awkward. Hackett gently ced his son in the back seat of the car and gently closed the door.


    He turned around and looked at Valeria, who was standing there. He said in a deep voice, TIl send you home. It''s gettingte. It''s time to sleep.


    "Oh...


    Hackett opened the car door like a gentleman again. This time, Valeria did not approach him but stared at him.


    Hackett asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you have anything you want to say to me?" This wasn''t right, and this wasn''t Hackett''s style. Under normal circumstances, he would have flown into a rage and even shouted at her. Hackett answered, "No, I don''t. You should go back home. It is gettingte."


    Valeria grabbed his arm. "You''re obviously angry. Aren''t you angry that I wanted to run away with your son? I know you are choked with anger and want to shout at me. Why are you so calmn now? Alex is already asleep, so you can vent your anger on Hackett was left speechless and frowned slightly. Was this how Valeria saw him? Was he an unreasonable, cruel, and ill-tempered man in her eyes?


    Hackett suddenly put on a smile. "Didn''t you hear what your son said? He will always forgive you. He has already forgiven


    you.


    What right do I have to be angry?"


    Valeria was stunned.


    What did he mean?


    So he was not angry at her because of her


    Cher son?


    Looking at her puzzled gaze, Hackett continued. "If you don''t want to be separated from your son, then you''d better stay by my side. Only by staying by my side can I protect the two of you. If you escape overseas, then it''s hard to say if you and Alex can stay together." You mean grandpa... Valeria blinked her eyes as she felt flustered.


    "That''s right. Even if you escape overseas, Grandpa can still find you. If that happens, you won''t be able to control the situation. He will definitely take Alex away. You have no rtives overseas, so how are you going to find him? You have to know that if you stay here, I can still make sure that you two will not be apart


    Valeria snorted unhappily. "Even if I don''t remarry, can Alex still be with me forever? Will Grandpa allow it?"


    NOVN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hackett''s expression turned sour as if he was getting upset. "Do you seriously not want to remarry me? Is it that painful?


    "Indeed, it''s unbearable! To be honest, there was an element of stubbornness in her response, and she wanted to dispel her foolish thoughts


    Hackett stared at her for a while and said, "Then we will not remarry. I can find someone else anyway."


    After saying that, he put Valeria into the passenger seat and walked around the car to the other side. Valeria did not know how to react for a moment,


    What did he mean by he could find someone else anyway? Why did these words sound so awkward?


    When she say Hackett get into the car, Valeria let out a mocking Laugh and said, "Sure, now you can say that, especially since your first love is back, you have a new reconciliation target.


    At this moment, Hackett was also in a fit of anger. He started the car and said coldly, "Yes, that''s right. It''s what you think, so don''t worry. I won''t bother you anymore. Just stay in the country Valeria was so angry that she could


    d not speak.


    She turned her head away, let out a cold hum, and looked out of the car window at the rapidly receding nighttime scenery,


    Twenty minutester, the car slowly entered River Valley.


    Hackett got out of the car, carried his son in his arms, walked ahead without even a nce at Valeria in the back, and didn''t bother to open the car door for her.


    Valeria muttered, "As expected, you are not a gentleman... It was just a show."


    Hackett carried his son into the elevator, followed by Valeria.


    intothe


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Hackett walked out of the elevator with Alex in his arms and pressed the doorbell.


    E ran over and opened the door. When she saw Alex in Hackett''s arms and Valeria behind, she was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 189

    "Mr. James! Why are you..."


    E was shocked to see Hackett carrying Alex. What did this mean? Had Valeria''s escape n failed?


    Looking at E''s shockell expression, Hackett sneeretl. "Are you shocked or disappointed? Sorry, I found them."


    With that, Hackett carried Alex into the house.


    E stood rooted in a daze, speechless.


    Valeria also walked into the house. When she passed by E, she sighed helplessly and patted her shoulder. "Can you cook some spaghetti for me, please? I am still hungry. No chef canpare to you."


    "Oh, okay. E closed the door and walked towards the kitchen still in a daze.


    Hackett walked straight to the room. Meanwhile, Valeria sat on the sofa with a disappointed expression and held her forehead with both hands.


    After a while, Hackett walked out of the room and came back with a pair of shiny leather shoes.


    She slowly raised her head and met Hackett''s dark eyes. However, she could not understand the meaning behind his gaze. Hackett sat in the armchair and said, "Did you just say that you were still hungry? You don''t like the restaurant we went to <rlier?" "i="" am="" still="" hungry,="" and="" i="" don''t="" like="" that="" restaurant.="" just="" want="" to="" have="" some="" spaghetti="" from="" e.="" can''t="" i?"<="" p=""></rlier?">


    At this moment, Valeria was upset for no reason. Perhaps it was because the n did not seed, or perhaps it was because) of Hackett''s attitude.


    Hacken didn''t say anything. He took out his phone and seemed to be replying to a message.


    Valeria watched him busily typing on his phone. He must be very busy. She hadn''t seen him for the past two days, and he had managed to find time in his hectic schedule toe to see her, only for her to take the child and run away. She guessed he must be furious and was holding it in, even if it did no good to his mental health.


    Ten minutester, E walked out with some spaghetti and ced it on the coffee table. "Valeria, here is your spaghetti." E had wanted to talk to Valeria, but with Hackett sitting beside her, she did not dare to say a word. Valeria noticed E''s gaze and smiled, saying, ''After dinner, I''ll do the dishes. You should go to bed early. I will need you to take Alex to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Go to kindergarten....


    It seemed that Valeria seriously was not able to leave. E couldn''t help but feel disappointed, so she nodded and turned to walk towards her room.


    Only Valeria and Hackett were left in the living room....


    Valeria picked up the fork, picked up spaghetti, and put it into her mouth. To be honest, she did not feel like eating at all. However, the more frustrated she was, the more she wanted to eat to vent her negative emotions. Hackett observed her as she ate her spaghetti, her expression resembling someone who had just taken medicine. He spoke


    up, "Is it really that bad-If you don''t want to eat, you don''t have to."


    "It''s none of your business. Anything else? If not, just leave me alone. Seeing you makes me lose my appetite


    Angry, she was very angry.


    Her mind was filled with Hackett''s words.


    with


    "I can find someone else anyway..."


    His words repeated in the back of her mind, causing her headache like an annoying rm in the early morning. Hackett frowned and stood up without saying anything.


    Valeria continued to eat spaghetti without looking up and had no interest in knowing what he was going to do.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of the heavy door closing fell, and the living room returned to silence. There was no longer the sound of Hackett''s footsteps.


    "Did he just leave for real?" Valeria thought.


    She was rather upset.


    Meanwhile, Hackett walked downstairs.


    Tyler was already waiting in the car. Seeing Hackett, he adjusted the seat.


    He had thought that he would have to sleep in the car tonight. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to pick up Mr. James for a meeting at six in the morning


    However, just as Tyler was about to fall asleep, he saw Mr. James walking out of the building.


    He quickly adjusted the car seat, pushed open the car door, and got out. "Mr. James, why did you leave? Aren''t you staying here tonight?"


    Hackett turned around and looked at the lights on the 17th floor "She said that I made her lose her appetite. Do you think she can fall asleep with me in that house?" he answered with an intense expression With that, he opened the car door and got in.


    Tyler was stunned for a moment and immediately became angry. "Is Valeria serious? She knows nothing! How can she..."


    Hackett looked over, so Tyler shut up and suppressed his anger. Then, he returned to the driver''s seat and asked, "Mr. James, where would you like to go now?"


    It was toote to go back to the manor now. His schedule would be tight tomorrow, and there was a meeting with the high-ranking executives early in the morning. "Drive me to the office."


    Tyler wanted to say something but hesitated, started the car, and slowly drove away.


    "This woman is quite something, taking over Mr. James house and even


    does not know her ce, he thought.


    However, Tyler did not dare to say these words out loud.


    ne bi out to sleep in the office. She really


    After all, Mr. James was now loyal to Valeria, and no one was allowed to say anything bad about her.


    Thus, Tyler drove Hackett-thepany.


    Tyler slept on the sofa in the reception area''s office while Hacket rested in a suite in the office.


    Hacketty on the bed and stared at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, recalling the scene at the airport today.


    When he saw Valeria and Alex, he felt like yelling at her.


    However, after hearing his son''s words....


    "It''s okay. I''ll always forgive you, Mommy."


    A three-year-old boy seemed to be even more reasonable than an adult man like him.


    Alex would always forgive Valeria, haha....


    Hackett had said that he had fallen in love with Valeria, but would he forever forgive Valeria for her mistakes? Thinking about it carefully, he thought that it might be difficult for him. Hackett suddenly realized that he should change. Otherwise, Valeria would never return to his side.


    He then gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, Valeria was still in Hackett''s house as usual.


    Everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    Alex was sent to kindergarten while Valeria was sleeping at home, After all, she had already told Keith that she had resigned. What was the point of going to thew office now? When E returned home, she found that Valeria was still sleeping and decided to wake her up.


    Knock Knock!


    There was a knock on the bedroom door and E''s voice. "Valeria, wake up. It''s almost ten


    Valeria was woken up from her sleep. "Got it, she sat up in a daze, stretched her body, and answered.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Shey back down and opened her eyes after resting for a few minutes. She started to touch his phone everywhere.


    When she reached for her phone, she realized that it was still switched off, so she turned it on.


    As soon as she turned it on, she saw dozens of missed calls from Keith.


    She was dumbfounded. Why had he called her so many times...


    Suddenly, her phone rang again. It was still Keith. This time, she finally picked up the call.


    Valeria patted her cheek to clear her mind and answered the call "Hello...


    Keith''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. "Valeria! Where are you? Where are you now?" he asked.


    "I''m at home. I couldn''t leave, so... Valeria''s voice soundedzy


    Keith seemed relieved. "So you''re still in Creyque?"


    "Yes, I am still in Creyque."


    That''s good. Are you free today? Come to thew office, or I cane to yours. Let''s have a talk

 Chapter 190

    Valeria had wanted to refuse Keith, but after thinking about it, she agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll meet you at thew office this afternoon."


    After hanging up, Valerih went to the bathroom to wash up and change her clothes. Finally, she felt more awake and walked out of the bedroom.


    The breakfast that E made for her had already turned cold, so she heated it for her again.


    Valeria sat at the dining table and looked at the reheated breakfit. "You don''t have to heat it for me. I''m not very hungry, and it''s almost lunchtime," she said.


    At this moment, there were only the two of them at home, so they could finally talk freely.


    E sat beside her and asked curiously, "Valeria, are you really not going to leave? How did your Mr. James find you so quickly yesterday?"


    "This credit goes to my dear son," Valeria remarked. "I noticed it myself. There''s some sort of telepathy between them, or how else can you exin Hackett arriving at the airport so quickly? Did he just assume I''d be there? And even when he got to the airport, he couldn''t find me, but Alex saw him and called him, and then..."


    She looked helplessly at E and shrugged


    And that''s how he found you and Alex..."


    Valeria nodded and slowly sipped the soup.


    "Then what should we do? Are you going to quit just like that? Are you not nning to escape anymore!" E asked.


    Valeria took a sip of her soup and looked at E. "Why bother trying to escape? Look at how fast Hackett got to the airport. Could I have really escaped? Even if I had somehow managed to get away, with Alex screaming, wouldn''t I have been. discovered?"


    E chuckled helplessly. "These two are father and son for real. You can feel the power of blood tie."


    "By the way, I have an appointment in the afternoon. Would you mind picking up Alex from school?" she said.


    E nodded. "Are youing back for dinner tonight?"


    "No. I think I won''t"


    With that, Valeria finished the soup.


    Soon, the school ended.


    Alex was queuing up to be picked up.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him. "Young man, do you still remember me?"


    The teacher looked at the unfamiliar middle-aged man in front of her and knew that she could not let him take Alex away. "May I ask who you she asked.


    Tm his grandfather, Can''t I bring my grandson back home?


    Alex looked at the middle-aged man before him and seemed to remember something.


    08.25


    teacher


    1.


    However, the responsible seg her took out her phone and was about to make a call Let me ring Me Sharp to make sure am sorry, but we can not let anyone pick up the kids." Girl, how can you say that? How am I a oranger? I''m Alex grandfather. If you don''t believe me, ask him Ben began to mess around. He definitely couldn''t let the teacher call Valeria The teacher squatted down and asked donbefully. "Alex, tell me this your grandfather! If you don''t know him just tell me,


    okay


    Alex stared at his grandfather for a while and aid. "Tee Grandpa


    Upon hearing Alex call him Grandpa, Benughed happily Sidn''t I say that I''m his grandpa I can pick up my grandson, right? Alex, let''s go With that, Ben picked Alex up.


    The teacher couldn''t say anything else, but she was still a bit worried.


    She called Valeria, but no one answered.


    Ben hugged Alex and smiled from ear to ear


    After thest kidnapping incident, Ben had been constantly on the run, but he recently returned, feeling an inexplicable longing for his grandson. "Young man, what do you want to eat? I will buy you whatever you want. Or is there anywhere you want to go"


    Ben had not expected himself to be such a grandfather. In the past, he had never thought about what he would be like after having a grandson. Alex pouted and thought for a moment. "I want to eat burgers. Mommy won''t let me eat them. She said that they''re junk


    food"


    "Okay, let''s go to eat burgers"


    Alex then followed Ben.


    Meanwhile, Valeria still had no idea what had happened,


    After everyone in thew office was off, she finally arrived. She did it on purpose because she didn''t want to bump into too many people,


    She walked straight into Keith''s office.


    Keith was waiting for her in the office. He had been waiting for a long time and thought that she would stand him up.


    Valeria knocked on the door, but no one responded


    She thought that Keith was not in the room. Just as she was about to turn around, the door was pulled open. Keith was standing inside with bloodshot eyes as if he had stayed up all night.


    "What happened to you? Did you stay upte?" Valeria was quite surprised.


    However, Keith did not answer her but pulled her into the office and closed the door.


    Valeria looked back with a dumbfounded expression.


    Keith roared in anger, "Valeria Sharp! Are you messing with me You said you were leaving, turned off your phone, and couldn''t be reached no matter what. Today, you tell me you''re not leaving and have no ns to leave. I haven''t slept a wink FIL NOV


    all night, searching everywhere for you, and you..."


    "You''ve been looking for me all night? Valeria could not help ba interrupt him.


    "That''s right! I''ve searched everywhere I could, but I couldn''t find you. It turns out that you haven''t left at all. Is there a pointAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    in ying with me like this?" Keith was really angry, for he felt that Valeria was ying with him.


    Valeria was stunned.


    They


    y were both looking for her.


    It took Hackett less than an hour to find her, but Keith couldn''t find her even after searching for the entire night Why was it like this....


    Could it be that Hackett had telepathy with her? Could he have sensed that she had been at the airport?


    There was a sense of inescapable fate as if she were destined to be entangled with Hackett forever.


    I''m talking to you. What are you thinking?" Keith was even anger when he saw her distracted look. Valeria came back to her senses. "What? What did you just say?"


    "Let me ask you. What do you want? Are you just trying to quit your job and stay away from me? Is that why you''re making up this lie?"


    In Keith''s opinion, this was the case. Valeria wanted to stay away from him, so she made up a reason to go overseas, making


    him unable to refuse.


    Valeria couldn''t help but smile Why would you think that? I seriously left yesterday, but for various reasons, I did not make


    It."


    "Why did you leave? Why did you stay?"


    "Can you stop asking? I really don''t want to talk about it. Keith''s questions made Valeria feel overwhelmed.


    At that moment, her phone rang. It was a call from E.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone, but Keith''s questioning made her feel somewhat suffocated, so she chose to answer the phone to relieve the pressure in her heart.


    Valeria walked to the side and picked up the phone. On the other end, E cried and said, "Valeria! I don''t know who picked up Alex! When I went to the kindergarten to pick up Alex, the teacher said that Alex''s grandfather had picked him up." "What? How did this happen?!"


    Her face instantly turned pale, and her eyes widened. Before E could finish the sentence, she hung up the phone and turned to leave.


    Keith grabbed her hand. "Where are you going? I was talking to you!"


    "I have to go now, but we can talk the other day." Valeria anxiously broke free from his grip.

 Chapter 191

    Her anxious expression made Keith feel like she was avoiding him again.


    "Valeria, is there any point in running away like this? Are you nning to hide from me for the rest of your life?"


    At this moment. Valeria was burning with anxiety. She was not in the mood to spend time talking to him, so she shook him off. "Leave me alone! I seriously have to go now! Let me go!"


    She turned around and walked to the door, but Keith stoppeil le again. "Why do you have to go now? Tell me!"


    "Alex is missing!" Valeria could not take it anymore and roared angrily. Then, she mmed the door and left.


    Keith stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds before he figure out what Valeria had said.


    He quickly chased after her, but she was nowhere to be seen


    There was nothing he could do.


    Valeria returned to River Valley right away.


    When she came back home, she saw E sitting on the sofa and crying. Seeing her return, E immediately stood up.


    "Valeria Alex is missing! The kindergarten teacher said that Alex''s grandfather went to pick him up. Maybe you should call your father...


    Before E could finish, Valeria asserted. "That''s impossible. I don''t know where my gambling-addicted despicable father has gone. How could he go to the kindergarten to pick up his grandson? Who the hell..."


    "But I went to look at the surveince footage, and it was indeed middle-aged man who picked up Alex. He looked very much like your father. I haven''t seen him for many years, so I am not very sure if it was him. I took a video. You can check if it''s your father." E took out her phone and showed Valeria the surveince video she had taken.


    She had seen Ben when she was very young, so she could barely remember what he looked like..


    Valeria nced at the surveince video on her phone and was instantly furious. It was seriously that scumbag Ben!


    Seeing that it was her despicable father, she was no longer anxious.


    However, she did not have Ben''s contact. She only had his phone number from a long time ago, so she did not know if he was still using the same number.


    Valeria managed to connect with this long-forgotten number, and she couldn''t believe it had gone through


    This gambler had actually dared to use the same phone number for so many years? How strange.


    After a long time, the phone was picked up and Ben''s voice came through. "Hello?"


    "Give Alex back to me! If you want to use him to threaten me to give you money, don''t even think about it. Let me tell you the truth. He''s your grandson. If you are seriously that mad, just do whatever you want." She was betting that Ben would not do anything to his grandson


    On the other end of the phone, Ben was still ying dumb. "Valeria? Did you call just to scold me? When did I threaten you with my grandson? Who is my grandson? I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    1/3 Chapter 191


    Nov 1!


    "Haha. Valeria had a wry sigile.


    Scumbags were indeed scumbags. Even at this point, he was still ying dumb. Not only was he a scumbag, but he was a fool


    Valeria said coldly, "Stop acting! The surveince footage clearly shows it. Do you think I''m blind?


    There was silence on the other end of the line.


    Bery was simply stupid. He did not expect that kindergartens nowadays would install surveince cameras for kids. Now, there was no way for him to deny


    "I''m just hanging out with my grandson, and I''ll bring him back to you after dinner, alright? Are you crazy or what? Do you think I will do anything to harm my grandson?"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone as if he was afraid that Valeria would say something else that would embarrass him.


    Valeria looked at the phone and became even angrier and called Ben again, but he refused to answer the call.


    "Alright"


    Well, then, fo need to hold back.


    She immediately dialed Hackett''s number. She knew that she would need Hackett to find her father, for he could find anyone in minutes.


    As expected, the call was picked up very quickly.


    The man''s low and slightly tired voice came from the phone. Its rare that you are calling me. What''s the matter?"


    In Hackett''s opinion, Valeria would not call him if there was nothing important.


    Hearing his tired voice, she suddenly could not bear to disturb him. However, there was no other way. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask for help from him. "Can you help me find someone?" "Who are you looking for?"


    "My father went to pick Alex up at the kindergarten earlier. Can you help me locate where they are now? I''m not at ease letting him take care of Alex. He said that he just wants to hang out with him, but... Before Valeria could finish speaking. Hackett, who was on the other side of the phone, was even more nervous than her. "What? Your father took Alex away?"


    "Well... yes." Valeria could already feel Hackett''s anger.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Send me his number."


    "Okay.


    Then she hung up and sent the phone number to him.


    Hackett was probably already on the move, but was she just going to sit and wait?


    E had been quietly listening to Valeria talking on the phone. When she saw her hang up the phone, she leaned over and asked, "What did he say?"


    "There is nothing to worry about. It''s not a big problem. As long as Hackett starts moving, we should be able to find Alex soon. However, I can''t just sit here and wait. I''ll make a trip to James Group. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner tonight. Chapter 191


    With that, she stood up and left.


    E heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Valeria then headed to James Group.


    Hackett was in his CEO''s office at James Group.


    After Hackett hung up the phone, he was instantly furious. How dare his scumbag father-inw take Alex away without his permission?


    That old man had a death wish.


    He quickly entered Ben''s phone number into theputer system, and it began analyzing the location. When it came to tracking someone, he was an expert


    It would take about half an hour to locate Ben.


    Ben had turned his phone off at the moment, so it was somewhat challenging to find him.


    Half an hourter, the system found the urate location of Ben, who was outside an amusement park. It seemed that he was taking his grandson there.


    Hackett stood up and picked up his jacket, read to find them.


    Unexpectedly, the office door was pushed open. Valeria came looking for him


    "What brings you here?" Hackett''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "I can''t sit at home alone. I''d better go with you. Besides, I want to have a talk with Ben this time. If he takes Alex away without permission again, Iwill not let him walk away" Valeria was irritated just thinking about it. This gambling-addicted despicable father caused more trouble than he was worth, and now he was pretending to be a good grandpa. Hackett chuckled self-deprecatingly, and indeed, if it weren''t for the child, Valeria wouldn''t havee to his office voluntarily.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want my son to stay with that scum for a second longer," Hackett said in a deep voice.


    Valeria fell silent, but she was thinking along the same lines. On this point, they had a remarkable understanding between them.


    Hackett drove Valeria straight to the amusement park. The atmosphere in the car was tense the entire time, and no one was in the mood to talk.


    Finally, Valeria could not help but ask, "Did my father always ask you for money?"


    She also heard that Hackett would give Ben some money for her sake, but he had not seen Ben again since the divorce.

 Chapter 192

    Hackett frowned slightly. "Why are you suddenly asking this? It''s all in the past. There is no need to think about it."


    She smiled wryly. I just feel very embarrassed. My father either asked you for money or took your child away...


    "It''s not your fault. What''s there to be embarrassed about?" Hackett''s tone was calm. He did not think that this was Valeria''s fault at all.


    Even though Hackett said so, Ben was still her father.


    Valeria didn''t say anything else. Hackett drove to the parking lot pear the amusement park.


    The two of them quickly walked into the amusement park. Looking around, they saw children everywhere. How long would it take to find them? Valeria nced at Hackett, who was beside her. "Let''s split up and search. I''ll go over there, you go over there."


    With that, she nned to turn around and leave.


    Hackett grabbed her hand and checked the locating system on his phone, which showed that the target was approaching step by step.


    "There''s no need. It shows that they are 500 yards away from us Follow me."


    -Hackett walked to the left, but Valeria walked slowly in her high heels. He grabbed her hand and pulled her through the


    crowd.


    She twisted her ankle and almost fell into the crowd.


    Hackett held her arm firmly and pulled her into his arms.


    Although Valeria didn''t want to get close to him, she couldn''t stand steadily and subconsciously grab his tall body.


    She was protected in Hackett''s arms and finally walked out of the crowd with difficulty


    Valeria looked at the crowd behind her and heaved a sigh of relief. "How far are they?"


    Hackett nced at the map on his phone. "We''re 300 yards away now. It''s very close. Looks like they are on one of the facilities Valeria also searched everywhere for Ben''s presence. It was incredibly difficult to find Alex here, so she might as well look for her father.


    Hackett followed the locating system and walked towards the target step by step.


    The two of them arrived at the carousel, but they did not see Ben and Alex...


    At this moment, Valeria was a bit anxious. She tiptoed and looked around. "Where are they? Why can''t I see them?" Hackett was also puzzled. The locating system showed that they were here, but why can''t they see them?


    What the hell was going on?


    Could it be that there was a problem with the locating system he had developed?


    Hackett was lowering his head and studying what was wrong with his locating system.


    Valeria took out her phone and was about to call Ben again. Wh if he picked up this time! Beep... Beep...


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Until Valeria heard a familiar ringtone. Howe it sounded so familiar...


    It seemed to be Ben''s cell phone ringtone from many years ago.


    Valeria followed the sound and spotted the figure of a middle-aged man standing just outside the carousel railing.


    At that moment, Ben took out his phone and saw that it was Valeria. "Why are you calling again? I told you that I''ll send Alex back to youter. Why do you keep calling me?" he picked up the call and answered Ben said as he looked around for someone.


    Actually, he was even more anxious than Valeria and Hackett because he had identally lost Alex again.


    Ben was burning with anxiety. If Valeria found out, she would tear him into pieces.


    He had to find Alex as soon as possible and send him back to Valeria!


    However, in the next second, Ben saw two figures suddenly appear in front of him and block his path.


    Valeria and Hackett stood before him with cold expressions.


    Ben was dumbfounded. How could there be such a coincidence


    "Valeria, Hackett, what a coincidence. I did not know you guys were in the amusement park, too. Enjoy your afternoon! I have to go now... Ah!"


    Ben turned around and wanted to run, but he was grabbed by Hackett and forcefully dragged back.


    Do you think you can escape! Where''s Alex Hackett did not really care what this scumbag wanted to do, but he was very anxious without seeing his son


    Valeria did not see Alex either, and her heart skipped a beat. "Ben Darcy! Where is Alex? Who allowed you to take Alex away without my permission!"


    "How can you talk to your father like that? What kind of daughter calls her father by his name... Ben wanted to change the topic. In fact, he was feeling extremely guilty


    He could imagine how Valeria and Hackett would react if they knew that he had lost Alex. They might kill him on the spot.


    Ben stammered. "Alex went to the toilet. Wait a moment"


    Hackett was furious. He grabbed Ben''s cor and said angrily. "Did you let a three-year-old kid go to the toilet alone? Why didn''t you apany him, huh?"


    "I want to apany him too, but he said that he would rather go by himself...


    Before he could finish his sentence, Valeria roared at her despicable father, "Which toilet is it? Take me there! I want to see hum right now?


    Ben was dumbfounded


    Where could he bring Valeria to see her son


    He had no choice but to brace himself and lead the way to the farthest bathroom.


    Hackett was furious. He could not take it anymore. "My son went to the toilet this far away, but you''re not waiting outside? What are you thinking? Where is your brain?"


    "..." Ben was at a loss for words, unable to continue. He was contemting how to exin that Alex had gone missing, wondering how they would react to that.


    Valeria could tell that something was wrong. "You''re messing will us, are you? Are you hiding Alex?"


    I am not! I''ll tell you the truth. We should start to find Alex right now! I was on the carousel with him, and he said that he wanted to have some ice cream, so I went to buy it. When I came back, he was no longer there. I have been looking everywhere, but I can''t find him..." Ben looked at Hackett and Valeria''s shocked and angry expressions. His voice became softer and softer. He knew that he wasFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    in trouble.


    Hackett grabbed him by the cor and threw him against the wall, which made his back hurt from the fall.


    "What the fuck did you just say? Alex is missing? Say it again!!" Hackett red at Ben angrily and gritted his teeth.


    Valeria was also stunned and finally came back to her senses after a while.


    Seeing her despicable father thrown against the wall, she walked over and asked, "What did you say just now? Missing? How did you let Alex go missing? How the hell do you think you can take my son away without my permission? Who do you think you are? Ben Darcy, I am going to kill you!"


    Valeria seriously wanted to kill her despicable father. How could he have let her baby Alex go missing?


    She grabbed Ben''s neck with both hands, but how could she strangle a man to death with her strength?


    V


    Hackett pulled her to the side. "Let''s ignore this scumbag first. Finding Alex is more important. Go and check the surveince cameras."


    Only then did she regain some semnce of rationality and nodded. "Yes, let''s go and check the surveince cameras

 Chapter 193

    "Let mee with you to check... Ben wanted to follow Hackett and Valeria, for he was also anxious and wanted to find Alex as soon as possible.


    Valeria suddenly turned around. Thinking of the past, she turned all her anger into a sentence and roared, "Fuck off! Fuck off! I never want to see you again!" Not to mention Ben, even Hackett was a little shocked.


    Ben even felt wronged. "What are you doing? I didn''t want to lose Alex either. I just wanted to hang out with my grandson. How would I have known that this would happen? If I had known that Alex would be lost, I wouldn''t have brought him here no matter what.. Before he could finish speaking, tears flowed from Valeria''s eyes. How can there be a father like you in the world? You''re always thinking of ruining my life. Tell me. Have you ever done something nice for me in your life?" she said with a furious tote.


    Ben was stunned for a moment before he said angrily, "You fucking bitch, how can you talk to your father like that?"


    "Father?" She couldn''t help butugh out loud, feeling disgusted by Hackett in front of her.


    Valeria, tears streaming down her face, angrily rebuked. "Are you really sure you''re my father? You conspired with those thugs and criminals to kidnap me for ransom, just to fund your gambling addiction. You used my child to threaten me and extort money from Hackett. Have you ever thought about me? What kind of father are you? You''re nothing but aplete scumbag!"


    She roared at the top of her lungs, and many people around them could not help but look over.


    Ben felt that he had never been this embarrassed in his life and wished that the ground could have swallowed him.


    The people who passed by had heard Valeria''s resentful words and were judging him.


    You''re talking nonsense. You... you... Ben wanted to refute, but he couldn''t because what she had said was true.


    Valeria questioned him, "Which part of what I said isn''t true? How dare you call yourself Grandpa Fuck off! I don''t want to see you for the rest of my life."


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Ben wanted to chase after her, but Hackett pushed him to the side with a nasty attitude. "Didn''t you hear her? Fuck off."


    "No, Hackett, you can''t believe her nonsense. I''m her father, after all. I am not as awful as she said! You know..."


    Ben still wanted to defend himself, but Hackett was already impatient. He knew this scumbag better than Valeria, for he was aware of many things that Valeria was not.


    "I know more about those shit you have done more than Valeria. Hackett''s face was cold,


    Ben was left speechless.


    With Hackett''s wealth, it would be too easy for him to find out what Ben had done.


    Hackett could not be bothered to look at him again, turned around, and followed Valeria.


    The surrounding onlookers looked at Ben and started pointing at him...


    "It''s unbelievable how there are people like this in the world. He''s an absolute scumbag, actually resorting to kidnapping his


    own daughter. What kind of person is he?"


    "I can see that the daughter has been living in misery as well. Now, it seems he''s lost his grandson again. This guy should not live in this world."


    "This kind of deadbeat will only bring trouble to people, with more failures than sesses."


    Ben was ruthlessly berated by passersby,? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He shouted at the crowd, "You fucking know nothing! Fuck off! Get the fuck out of here!"


    He ran away with an ashamed face.


    However, he still wanted to find Alex. After all, that boy was his grandson


    He felt terrible about losing Alex.


    However, he could not deny that it was not his fault.


    Valeria walked to the bumper cars and stopped. The next second, tears flowed down his face.


    Hackett followed behind her and asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "This is Alex''s favorite ride. Every time wee to the amusement park, he has to ride it. Where did he go...


    Valeria was on the verge of breaking down. It had not been easy for her to find Ben, and she had thought that Alex was by his


    1. de. Unfortunately, Alex was missing again.


    Hackett pulled her into his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Dont forget that I am an expert at finding people. Let''s go take a look at the surveince cameras and see who took Alex away, okay?" Valeria wiped her tears and nodded.


    It was true that she did not have time to grieve, for the most


    ost important thing now was


    is to find Alex as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the two of them went to the monitoring room of the amusement park and checked the surveince cameras with the staff.


    Finally, Valeria spotted Alex


    figure, but what was despairing was that just a minute ago, he was happily riding the carousel, waving his little hand. However, a minuteter, the carousel stopped, and the child suddenly disappeared, with no trace of who took him. "How could this be? What should we do now?"


    Valeria looked helplessly at Hackett, who was beside her. Alex seemed to have disappeared into thin air, which was terrifying.


    Hackett also fell into deep thought.


    How could he have suddenly disappeared? However, the moment the carousel stopped, many people rushed forward. It was unclear who had taken Alex away.


    Seeing that Hackett was silent, she shook Hackett''s arm. "Hackett, say something!"


    "Don''t worry. We will find a way, okay? Stay here and keep checking the camperas, I am going to make a call"


    Hackett seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Turning around, he walked out of the monitoring room.


    Valeria was no longer interested in watching the surveince footage. It was filled with a dense crowd of people, making it


    08:26 FM, NOV


    incredibly challenging to spt a three-year-old child.


    Valeria also left the monitoring room and saw Hackett on the plione.


    She wanted to walk over and tell Hackett that she wanted to look at the surveince footage from another angle, but she overheard his conversation.


    Hackett''s tall figure had his back facing her. ''Grandpa, did you take Alex away again?" he said coldly to the person on the phone.


    Valeria was shocked. Could it be Barron again?


    She stared at Hackett''s back, wanting to know if there was any news about Alex from Barron.


    Then she heard Hackett speaking to his grandfather on the other end of the phone, saying, "Grandpa, you better return the child by tomorrow morning, or I don''t know what I will do to you. You have one night to think about it. I''ll keep it a secret from Valeria for now" After saying that, he hung up.


    Valeria subconciosly hid. Her eyes widened in surprise, and then a sense of disappointment surged in her heart. They were indeed a family. No matter how fierce Hackett was to his grandfather, he still chose to stand on his side.


    Hackett returned to the monitoring room and saw Valeria sitting on a chair at the side in a depressed mood.


    He only thought of the possibility of his grandfather, so he called his grandfather to question him. However, his grandfather repeatedly said on the phone that he did not take Alex away.


    Maybe Grandpa was lying, or maybe he was telling the truth.


    He still did not have urate information, so he could not say anything to Valeria.


    Hackett approached her, and Valeria asked tentatively, "Have youe up with any ideas?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go back home first. I''m still working on it."


    Valeria sneered in her heart.


    Haha...


    As expected, he did not intend to tell her about his grandfather taking Alex away, Was Hackett going to let his grandfather do whatever he wanted?


    30

 Chapter 194

    Valeria suddenly calmed down because she felt that Barron was the one who had most likely taken Alex away. "When will we have some clues about where Alex is?"


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds before saying. "Tomorrow morning."


    Tonight, he had to first find out if Alex had been taken away by his grandfather.


    One night...


    Alright, Valeria felt that it was eptable to wait for a night. If Alex was by Barron''s side, she would be relieved.


    Tm a bit tired. Maybe I should go back home and wait for your news."


    Valeria stood up and was about to leave. On the other hand, her sudden calmness caught Hackett off guard.


    "Let me drive you back home."


    Valeria said, "I am good. Would you mind asking Tyler to send me back home? Please do everything you can to find Alex. I''TI


    home and wait for your news. I can''t help much here. Instead I''ll cause trouble for you."


    She just didn''t want to affect Hackett''s search for Alex.


    it was obvious that Hackett did not want her to know that his grandfather had taken Alex away and wanted to protect his grandfather''s image. In that case, she might as well pretend not to know.


    She just needed him to bring Alex back to her side. As long as she could have her son, she did not care about the process.


    TII have Tyler take you back."


    Hackett did not say anything else. If Valeria was not around, it would indeed give him a lot of time to negotiate with his grandfather.


    She smiled with a tired face, nodded, and turned to walk out of the monitoring room.


    Hackett looked at her lonely back and felt bad for her.


    The only thing he wanted now was to find his son back.


    Valeria sat in the car, holding her chin and looking at the night scenery outside the window.


    Her eyes were empty.


    Tyler, who was driving, nced at the rearview mirror. Seeing Valeria''s lifeless expression, he said, "Ms-Sharp, don''t worry. We''ll find Alex Tyler only wanted tofort her.


    Valeria smiled weakly. "I know Hackett will find Alex. And he''ll find him tomorrow morning, but it depends on whether he''s willing or not," "What do you mean by that,


    Why did it sound like Mr. James knew who took Alex away? Could it be that Mr. James didn''t look for Alex on purpose?


    Tyler felt that there was a hidden meaning in Valeria''s words.


    F


    Valeria smiled and shook her head. "Nothing. Would you please drive faster? I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have


    Some res


    All Valeria wanted now was to go home and get some sleep. Sleeping meant not having to worry every second of every minute. She hoped that when she woke up tomorrow, she might open her eyes to find Alex standing by her bedside, holding his feeding bottle and drinking milk.


    Tyler found that Valeria looked very strange at that moment.


    After sending Valeria home, he called Mr. James and soon heard his voice.


    "Is she home now!"


    any you think to


    "I just dropped Ms. Sharp, but Mr. James, I think she is in a strange state. She looks very rxed as if she''s not nervous or worried at all.


    Hackett was left speechless.


    He went silent for a few seconds before saying, "Got it. Come back. I need you to do something for me."


    Tyler then drove back to the amusement park.


    Ding-dong!


    The doorbell rang. When E saw that it was Valeria, she hurriedly opened the door. Much to her surprise, Valeria walked into the house listlessly.


    "Where''s Alex, Valeria? Why did youe back alone?"


    E thought that Hacken would quickly find Alex, and Valeria woulde back with her son.


    T


    Valeria sighed deeply as if she was very tired. Lying on the sofa, she said, Tim still looking for Alex. Let''s see if there''s a news tomorrow. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room to sleep first. Don''t wake me up for food. I want to sleep till tomorrow morning Okay...


    E looked at her as if she had lost her soul. Valeria got up weakly and returned to her room before closing the door.


    In her room, Valeriay on the bed and pulled the nket over her head.


    Hopefully, by the time she woke up, Alex would be at home.


    She prayed that Barron would be willing to send her son back to her side.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    On the other side, Hackett and Tyler still had not left.


    After Valeria was sent home. Hackett asked Tyler to continue checking the surveince cameras in the amusement park to see if he could find any clues.


    He went straight to the old mansion, wanting to have a talk with his grandfather.


    The car slowed to a stop in the garage.


    Hackett got out of the car and walked into the old mansion. When Alfred saw him, he went forward to greet him, "Mr. Hackett, what brings you here? Mr. Barron is painting in the study. You can go straight to him."


    Hackett looked at Alfred in front of him and said in a deep voice. "Alfred, tell me the truth. Is Alex here? Has Grandpa hidden him again?


    Alfred replied sternly, "Mr-Hackett, you''ve misunderstood your grandfather. Last time, it was indeed he who hid the child. but this time he hasn''t. He''s been deeply affected by those word you said to him over the phonest time. He hasn''t left the old mansion for many days and has neglected his great-grandson. He spends his days painting, saying he misses your father."


    Hackett did not know what to say.


    Could he have seriously misunderstood Barron!


    However, who else in Aara had the ability to make a person lisappear in an instant?


    No matter how he thought about it, the most likely person to take Alex away was still his grandfather.


    It was worth noting that Barron had a group of highly skilled bodyguards. Taking a child away in broad daylight and avoiding surveince wouldn''t be difficult for them.


    He headed straight for the study.


    He walked in front of the study. The door was ajar, and he could see Barron was focused on the painting before him


    Hackett knocked on the door.


    He heard his grandfather''s voice from inside. "Come in."


    He pushed open the study door and walked in. He sat on a mahogany chair at the side and looked at his grandfather, who was painting. He said in a low voice, ''Grandpa, I heard that you haven''t left the house for many days."


    Barron looked up at him and snorted. "It''s none of your business Do you still care about me? I think you can''t wait for me to die. Also, why did you shout at me on the phone just now? What makes you think that I took Alex away? Also, can''t you guys take care of Alex properly? Did you say that he was missing? Do you think I am responsible for his missing every time?"


    Hackett answered, "It''s not that I want to doubt you, but your attitude is a bit abnormal. That''s the great-grandson you''ve


    at all. been looking forward to for so many years. I just told you that Alex can''t be found, but you''re actually not anxi Does it mean he is in your hands now!"


    Barron retorted, "Why wouldn''t I be anxious? I''ve already sent people to look for him. But being anxious doesn''t help at all You''ve nearly driven me mad. I don''t think I have much time left


    Barron was hurt this time. He did not expect his grandson, whom he had raised since he was young, to speak to him like that. He did not even care about his great-grandson.


    Hackett still did not believe his grandfather''s words. He narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, "Is Alex really not in your hands? Don''t let me find him in your territory in the end. That would be very awkward."


    With a loud "thud," Barron threw his brush to the floor and eximed angrily. "Go find Alex! If you can locate him, then you''ve got some skills. I''ve said that he''s not with me. The child is missing, and you still have the nerve to argue with me. Hurry up and find him! If you can''t, I will kick you out of the James family!"


    Alfred replied sternly, "Mr.Hackett, you''ve misunderstood your grandfather. Last time, it was indeed he who hid the child, but this time he hasn''t. He''s been deeply affected by those words you said to him over the phonest time. He hasn''t left the old mansion for many days and has neglected his great-grandson. He spends his days painting, saying he misses your


    father."


    Hackett did not know what to say.


    Could he have seriously misunderstood Barron?


    However, who else in Aara had the ability to make a person disappear in an instant?


    No matter how he thought about it, the most likely person to take Alex away was still his grandfather.


    It was worth noting that Barron had a group of highly skilled bodyguards. Taking a child away in broad daylight and avoiding surveince wouldn''t be difficult for them.


    He headed straight for the study.


    He walked in front of the study. The door was ajar, and he could see Barron was focused on the painting before him.


    Hackett knocked on the door.


    He heard his grandfather''s voice from inside. "Come in."


    He pushed open the study door and walked in. He sat on a mahogany chair at the side and looked at his grandfather, who was painting. He said in a low voice, "Grandpa, I heard that you haven''t left the house for many days."


    Barron looked up at him and snorted. "It''s none of your business Do you still care about me? I think you can''t wait for me to die. Also, why did you shout at me on the phone just now? What makes you think that I took Alex away? Also, can''t you guys take care of Alex properly? Did you say that he was missing? Do you think I am responsible for his missing every time?"


    Hackett answered, "It''s not that I want to doubt you, but your attitude is a bit abnormal. That''s the great-grandson you''ve been looking forward to for so many years. I just told you that Alex can''t be found, but you''re actually not anxious at all. Does it mean he is in your hands now?"


    Barron retorted, "Why wouldn''t I be anxious? I''ve already sent people to look for him. But being anxious doesn''t help at all You''ve nearly driven me mad. I don''t think I have much time left


    Barron was hurt this time. He did not expect his grandson, whom he had raised since he was young, to speak to him like that. He did not even care about his great-grandson. Hackett still


    d not believe his grandfather''s words. He narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, "Is Alex really not in your hands? Don''t let me find him in your territory in the end. That would be very awkward." With a loud "thud," Barron threw his brush to the floor and eximed angrily, "Go find Alex! If you can locate him, then


    you''ve got some skills. I''ve said that he''s not with me. The child is missing, and you still have the nerve to argue with me. Hurry up and find him! If you can''t, I will kick you out of the James family!"

 Chapter 195

    Hackett looked at his grandfather''s furious expression and remained silent.


    After a while, he slowly got up and left the study without saying word.


    Barron watched him leave and snorted angrily. Sitting on the chair, he panted heavily.


    Standing in the courtyard of the old mansion, Hackett looked back at the window of the study upstairs..


    Now, he could not be sure if Alex had been hidden by his grandfather. How was he going to exin it to Valeria? He was worried.


    The man pinched his brow with his slender fingers as he contemted his next steps, feeling utterly lost.


    Maybe he should start investigating that amusement park.


    Hackett''s sleepless night had begun...


    Meanwhile, Valeria was in River Valley


    The next day, early morning, Valeria slowly opened her eyes.


    She did not dare check what time it was. If it was still midnight, she would have to start another long ordeal..


    She looked at the bed, disappointment filling her eyes. There was no sign of Alex sitting there, watching her.


    Was Barron still unwilling to return Alex? Had Hackett not convinced his grandfather?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She wondered if Hackett was working with his grandfather to take Alex away.


    Valeria closed her eyes again, but she couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She reached for her phone and checked the screen. It was already eight in the morning. Then why Alex was still not in front of her bed.....


    Valeria sat up and found Hackett''s phone number in the contact list. However, she hesitated if she should call him.


    Although she had already known that she would only be able to hear Hackett''s excuses when she called to ask about Alex, she still couldn''t help but make a call.... Beep... Beep.......


    The call connected, and a man''s deep voice came from the other side. "You''re awake?"


    "How is it? Is there any


    continue to lie to hews of Alex?" She was still looking forward to Hackett''s answer. Would he tell her the truth or


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    As expected, Hackett replied, "Not yet. I''m still looking for him.


    She had a bitter smile on her face.


    Between her and Barron, Hackett still chose to protect his grandfather and continued to lie to her.


    Valeria asked again, "When will we be able to find Alex? I miss him. I really miss him. I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "Valeria, I''m sorry. I am trying my best. We will bring him home soon, alright?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria lifted the nket on her body and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, she examined her reflection. Despite what seemed like a full night''s sleep, she had spent


    the night in a restless dream, and her face appeared a bit fggard.


    "Alex, do you miss Mommy?" she asked herself in the mirror.


    She then turned silent.


    Hackett nced at his phone screen after ending the call, sensing that Valeria''s mood was off.


    He had investigated for the entire night, and it seemed that Alex was seriously not in Barron''s hands. Where was Alex....


    After racking his brains for the whole night, he still couldn''t figure out how a three-year-old child could have disappeared in the surveince video. He had searched all the surveince cameras in the amusement park, but he didn''t find Alex after the carousel stopped. Tyler returned to the office with the breakfast he had bought.


    "Mr. James, take a break. You''ve been watching the surveince footage all night," Tyler said and ced the breakfast on the reception area''s sofa..


    Hackett leaned against the desk with his hand on his forehead and closed his eyes to rest. He felt a splitting headache.


    The side effect of watching the surveince footage for the entire night was that his vision was a bit blurry.


    "Any news from your end?"


    Tyler did not say anything, which meant there was no news.


    A hint of disappointment appeared in Hackett''s dark eyes.


    His phone rang again, and it was his grandfather.


    Hackett looked at the caller ID on his phone screen and refused to pick up the call for a long time. Finally, he still picked up the call. ''Grandpa..." "Have you found Alex, you useless fucker?"


    "Not yet."


    "What? It''s been a whole night, and you still haven''t found the child? Investigate all the enemies of the James family. See if it could be a revenge kidnapping."


    "I understand. I have been checking the list. Talk to youter, bye


    On the other end of the phone, Barron shouted again, "I''ll wait for you in the manort Report to me if there''s any news. If you need any connections,e and find me." ""Yeah, sure."


    FI, NOV


    Hackett was now certain that Alex was indeed not in Barron''s hands. Otherwise, he would not been in such a hurry


    However, where was his son...


    He wished that he could have found Alex immediately.


    At the same time, his son was looking for him as well.


    There was a visitor in the police station


    A cute boy sat in a chair, sipping a bottle of yogurt, his short legs swinging in the air.


    "Are you still hungry? Do you want more?" A police officer squared down and asked patiently as she pointed at the boy''s belly. However, Alex looked unhappy. "Excuse me, I''m already three years old. You don''t need to talk to me like this. I know what you mean.


    The police officer did not know what to answer, thinking this boy had quite a temper.


    "What''s your name?"


    "You have asked me the same question all night long. My name is Alex Sharp, and Mommy is called Valeria Sharp Dad I don''t know what his name is," Alex repeated seriously.


    Last night, Ben had taken him to the amusement park. After sitting on the carousel, he quietly escaped and found a nearby -police station.


    His mommy had taught him that if he got lost, he could ask the police for help.


    The police officer asked again, "Do you know your home address? Many people share the same name as your mom, so it''s not easy to find out who she is. Do you remember any buildings around your house?" Alex remembered everything, but he just couldn''t remember the address...


    He had moved several times after returning to the country, so he had no idea what the address of his new home was.


    "I don''t know the address... I thought I just needed to remember Mommy''s name."


    "Then, do you remember your mom''s cell phone number?" the police officer asked again.


    However, they could not get any useful information from Alex after working all night long. He had been hanging around the police station all night, making unreasonable demands.


    Alex said, "I remember. I only remember one of Mommy''s numbers, but I already told you. She has many phones, and I don''t remember other ones."


    The police officer sighed helplessly. "But what you remember is an unavable number, Alex.


    Alex recited a series of phone numbers confidently, but it turned out to be an empty number.


    He mentioned his mother''s name, but it was toomon, and they were still checking them one by one.


    The number he had provided was unavable, and he couldn''t remember the address. It was pretty challenging to find his parents.


    The police officer turned to the veteran cop beside her. "Sir, should we post something on Twitter or make a short video for help? It will reach a wider audience. We can''t find the child''s parents, so we have to let them find us." Chapter 193


    Her colleague had stayed with Alex all night and was tired. "Yes, please do it as soon as possible. I can''t take it anymore. This young man is too energetic," he yawned and said.


    B

 Chapter 196

    Hence, the policewoman took out her phone and opened a social media app. She pressed the camera button and took a video of Alex. Then, she created a missing person notice and posted it online. The kid looked at the phone in the policewoman''s hand and said "Can I call Keith?"


    He still remembered Keith''s cell phone number. It took him a long time to memorize that number. In the past, he would always secretly call Keith behind Valeria''s back.


    Keith?


    The policewoman and the elder policeman looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    The elder policeman squatted down and looked at Alex. "If you remember your father''s phone number, why didn''t you tell us earlier? You made us spend a whole night searching for your mom.


    Alex waved his little hand, looking incredibly adorable. Whoever saw it wouldn''t be able to help but want to give him a kiss.


    "I can''t just call Keith randomly. Mommy will be angry. She never let me call Keith. She said it would disturb him."


    The two policemen had no idea what this meant. Could it be that Alex had a single mother?


    The elder policeman patiently said to the baby, "Can we call Keith first and ask him to pick you up? Your mother must be very anxious that she couldn''t find you all night. We are in a special situation right now. You can call your father. Hence, he took out his phone to pull out the dial page and put it in Alex''s tiny hand.


    Alex took the phone and dialed Keith''s number as if he had done it many times.


    At this moment, Keith was also looking for the child everywhere He was so busy that he did not have time to answer the phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    Keith''s anxious and impatient voice came from the phone. "Who is this? If there''s nothing urgent, don''t call me today. Please contact my secretary instead...."


    Before the man could finish speaking, Alex shouted on his phone. "Keith, this is Alex."


    "Alex? Where are you? Your mommy has been looking for you everywhere. Why didn''t you contact your mommy? Tell me where you are first."


    Before Alex could say anything, the elder policeman took the phone away. He felt that it was better for him tomunicate with Alex''s father.


    "Hello, this is the River Police Station. Are you the father of Alex? He got lostst night and came to the police station to ask for help, but he couldn''t remember his mother''s phone number or the home address for the entire night-He has told us your phone number just now. Are you free now? You cane to the police station to pick up the child."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there," Keith responded.


    With that, he hung up the phone. The elder policeman heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the little guy in front of him.


    "Little troublemaker, you can finally go home. Your father wille and pick you upter. I''m so tired. I spent the entire night messing around with you."


    Alex said very seriously, "That''s not my father. He''s Mommy''s colleague."


    What?


    The elder policeman and the policewoman looked at each other again with their eyes filled with confusion.


    After washing up, Valeria changed her clothes. She finished her breakfast expressionlessly and went out.


    "Valeria, where are you going? You don''t look too good, E could not help but ask


    She said lightly, "I am going to check on thew office."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Then, she walked out of the house. However, she seemed to be in a bad state, as if she had been suppressing her emotions for a long time and could explode at any moment.


    Valeria did not go to thew office. Instead, she drove straight to the old mansion, nning to talk to Barron James.


    If he kept taking the child with him randomly, she would really have a mental breakdown and think that Alex was kidnapped.


    After reaching the old mansion, Alfred told her. "Mr. Barron went to the manor. He didn''t say why. Ms. Sharp, you can look for him there."


    Barron went to the manor...


    Valeria did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and left. No matter what, she had to talk to Barron today.


    At the James Manor.


    Barron couldn''t just wait for updates in the manor. He started calling to ask people around to find the whereabouts of the child.


    ry with He also wanted to go out and look for Alex, but his body really could not allow him to. Recently, he had been so angry Hackett that he often felt dizzy and short of breath. He could not walk anywhere with just himself. "Hurry up and go look for the child. Being at his young age, he must be having a rough time out there."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Barron. We''re working on it. I believe we''ll find him soon."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone. Barron sighed and muttered to himself, "All of you are disobedient to me and unwilling to leave the child by my side. It would be very safe for him to be with me. How can he even get lost? I am truly worried... Barron paced back and forth in the hallway, Just as he was about to go downstairs, he realized that Hackett''s bedroom door was ajar.


    "Why is the door open when this guy isn''t at home?" Barron thought to himself.


    Barron pushed open the door and walked in, but he did not see anyone.


    "Could it be that the maid forgot to close the door when she was cleaning the room?" thought he


    Just as Barron was about to turn around and leave, a figure walked out of the bathroom.


    The two of them were shocked to see each other.


    Barron finally saw who the person in front of him was after being shocked.


    "Cheryl Yeats? What are you doing in my grandson''s room? Why were you in his bathroom?" Barron could not figure out what this girl was trying to do by sneaking into Hackett''s bedroom.


    At this moment, Cheryl was still holding an empty bottle in her hand. She was so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground. She really did not expect to see Barroll


    She had been observing for many days. It was impossible for anyone to appear in Hackett''s room at this time during the day. That was why she chose toe at this time. Who knew that Barron would be in this room..... "L... L. Cheryl stammered.


    Barron noticed the empty bottle in her hand. "What''s that in your hand?"


    He walked over and snatched the bottle from Cheryl''s hand. There was a bunch of English words written on it. Because the words were very small, it took him a long time to be able to read them.


    Barron was furious when he read it. "You really didn''t give up. You want to drug my grandson! How can you be so shameless? Do you think you''re still worthy of my grandson in your current situation?"


    "Grandpa, do you really have to say that? Isn''t it because of your good grandson that I became like this?!"


    Cheryl''s heart was hurt and her self-esteem was shattered.


    "Don''t you think you are being ridiculous? What do you mean by my good grandson harming you? Didn''t you disfigure your own face? Don''t push all the responsibility on Hackett. All these years, didn''t you rely on your brother''s death as a moral leverage and make Hackett take responsibility for you? Otherwise, how could my good grandson like a girl like you?"


    Barron did not think highly of Cheryl at all. He felt that she was petty and full of schemes.


    He would be extremely dissatisfied if such a woman were his granddaughter-inw.


    "Grandpa, you can''t say that. Did my brother die for nothing? Wasn''t it because your family was afraid of the curse that they treated me well? I really can''t care less about talking to you since you are such an old man."


    Cheryl hated Barron the most. If not for this damn old man, she would have be Mrs. James a long time ago.


    With that, she walked over and snatched the empty bottle from Barron''s hand. Then she wanted to take the opportunity to get out of this situation.


    1

 Chapter 197

    Unexpectedly, Barron chased after her. Just as Cheryl reached the corner of the stairs, Barron grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t leave! I want Hackett to see your true color. I want him to never fall for a woman like youN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    As he spoke, Barron took out his phone and was about to call his grandson.


    Cheryl panicked when she heard this. If Hackett found out about this, she would doomed.


    Hackett already hated her so much, she really shouldn''t make things worse. Otherwise, she might end up in a terrible state.


    Hackett would not just ignore her like now. Instead, he would send her to a ce where she would nevere out.


    "Let go of me! I didn''t do anything. Let go!"


    Cheryl struggled to escape, but Barron refused to let go of her arm no matter what. His other hand was still searching for Hackett''s number through the contact list.


    "Don''t even think about leaving. I must let Hackett see what kind of person you are. You always pretended to be innocent. and delicate: If you hadn''t pushed him to divorce Valeria back then, how could my great-grandson have been stranded out there for four years? This is all your fault..."


    Before Barron could finish speaking, Cheryl knocked the phone out of his hand and it fell all the way down the stairs.


    Cheryl


    Barron shouted angrily when he saw this. Then, he began to summon his servants. "Hey! Ernest! Come and catch this crazy woman for me. She dared to sneak into Hackett''s room and drug him. Howe none of you guys find out about it? Are you all blind? Do you want to be fired?"


    Cheryl panicked. She wanted to escape as soon as possible and struggled with all her might, but Barron refused to let go of her no matter what.


    "Let go!"


    Cheryl used all her strength to shake off Barron. She suddenly turned around and fled downstairs.


    As for Barron, he sprained his foot and pounced down the stairs, His eyes widened in fear.


    Meanwhile, Cheryl ran away in a panic. She turned around to take a nce. Then she saw Barron rolling down the stairs. She was so frightened by the scene in front of her that she stood rooted to the ground.


    She watched helplessly as Barron rolled down more than a dozen steps of stairs and fell on the first floor. Blood slowly flowed out of his head as he lost consciousness.


    Cheryl''s face instantly turned pale. She stood there for a long time, not knowing what to do.


    After a minute, she trembled as she came to the bottom of the stairs. She walked up to him and gently pushed the motionless Barron "Grandpa..


    er, Barron did not react at all. It was as if he was dead.


    However,


    At this moment, Cheryl''s heart was beating wildly, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Her eyes were wide open and her entire body was trembling.


    She reached out her fingertips to feel Barron''s breathing and suddenly retracted her hand. Her face was as pale as paper.


    ""He isn''t breathing-


    "What does this mean thought she,


    Cheryl''s mind went nk. She fell to the ground and kept shrinking back.


    If Hackett knew that she was the one who pushed Barron down the stairs and caused his death, he would definitely kill her


    She couldn''t imagine how Hackett would torture her when he find our


    No. No!


    Cheryl struggled to stand up from the ground. She took a few steps back and looked at Barron, who was lying on the ground. and bleeding profusely. She turned around and fled without looking back. At the same time.


    Valeria arrived at the manor. After asking Ernest, he found out that Barron was in the vi


    Hence, she went to the vi, but she could not find him.


    Valeria was about to turn around and look elsewhere when she realized that there was a red liquid on the floor. It looked like blood...


    She couldn''t help but frown and walk over with curiosity. When she reached the stairs, she saw arge patch of blood spreading on the ground.


    Valeria''s expression became uglier and uglier as she slowed down her pace and continued walking forward.


    Then, she saw Barron''s body lying in a pool of blood. Her pupils slowly dted as she looked at the scene in front of her in shock


    She did not react for a moment. After a few seconds, she quickly walked over and squatted down to help Barron up.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa, wake up! Grandpal"


    However, no matter how many times she tried to wake Barron up, there was no response. Barron''s face was pale and hi head was bleeding from the impact. He looked like he was already dead.


    Tears streamed down Valeria''s face as she shouted, "Help! Help! Barron fell down the stairs! Someonee quickly!" Ernest followed the shouting and quickly ran over. He was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "How could this happen... What happened to Mr. Barron?"


    Valeria held Barron''s head. "Cut the crap. Hurry up and send him to the hospital! Can''t you see that he''s bleeding so much?"


    The butler couldn''t think much at the moment. His current thought was only to send Barron to the hospital for emergency treatment. He didn''t have time to think about the fact that Barron fell down the stairs and Valeria was the first person to discover it. Could it be such a coincidence?


    At this moment, Hackett, who was looking for Alex, received a call from Ernest. His expression suddenly became ugly. He hung up the phone and sped all the way to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Valeria stood outside the operating room while covered in blood. She looked at the blood on her body and suddenly felt


    very scared.


    "Barron really looked like he was dead just now." thought she


    "No, no..." Valeria shook her bead violently, dispelling this terrifying thought.


    "Everything is going to be okay. Barron will definitely be okay!" Valeria thought to herself. "However, Barron was already so old. Moreover, he had rolled down the stairs. How could he be the...


    Ernest was also waiting anxiously at the side.


    At this moment, the hurried footsteps of a man came from the end of the hallway. Valeria''s mind was filled with the image of Barron lying in a pool of blood. She could not hear anything going out around her at the moment. Ernest turned around and saw Hackett. He hurriedly walked over. "Mr. James."


    Hackett''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he had not slept the entire night. He even had a vicious aura around him. His Lone was not very kind.


    Alfred answered truthfully, I''m not sure either. I only heard that Ms. Sharp shouted that Mr. Barron rolled down the stairs. When I arrived at the scene, I saw him lying in a pool of blood.


    Hackett looked at Valeria who was standing a few steps away as she had lost her soul. He walked over and held onto Valeria''s shoulders with both hands. "Valeria, what happened?"


    When she heard the man''s voice, Valeria came back to her senses and looked at him with empty eyes. "I don''t know. I already saw Grandpa lying there when I arrived..." However, Ernest was suspicious. "Ms. Sharp, could it be that you had a conflict with Barron and identally pushed him down?"


    "What are you talking about!" Valeria retorted angrily.


    "Shut up!" Hackett spoke almost at the same time as Valeria.

 Chapter 198

    Since the reaction of the two of them was so strong, Ernest could only choose to shut up. However, he was really skeptical about how Barron actually fell down the stairs. Valeria and Hackett looked at each other.


    Valeria''s eyes were filled with panic. She was afraid that Hackett would misunderstand, but it was indeed very difficult to exin.


    Meanwhile, Hackett had aplicated look in his eyes. He seemed to have some doubts, but he also felt that he should firmly believe in Valeria and stand on her side. Suddenly, the lights in the operating room went out. A doctor walked out as the door opened and took off his mask.


    The doctor''s expressionless face made it impossible for them to guess what was going on inside the room.


    Hackett walked up to the doctor and asked, "How is it?"


    The doctor nced at the three people present and shook his head helplessly. He said, "I''m sorry. We''ve tried our best. When the patient arrived, he was already bleeding profusely and suffocating. It was toote." Hackett''s dark pupils suddenly constricted, and his tall body froze on the spot.


    Ernest was dumbfounded. As for Valeria, she only heard a loud hang inside her head as if the entire world had copsed.


    Valeria''s legs suddenly lost their strength. She walked up to the doctor and asked with a trembling voice, "Doctor, what did you mean just now... What do you mean by trying your best? What do you mean it''s toote? Can you exin to me what you mean?" Her mind went nk. Her fingertips trembled


    The doctor knew that many families could not ept this oue, but there was nothing they could do. Sometimes, life was just so helpless.


    He was already used to this kind of situation, so he patiently said again, "What I mean is that Mr. Barron is already brain-dead. In medical terms, he may be announced dead."


    Dead...


    The news was pressuring Valeria as if an entire mountain had fallen on her, making her unable to breathe. Her face was as pale as paper.


    She couldn''t even stand straight and took a step back. "How could this be..."


    Initially, she was prepared to talk to Barron in an angry mood. She did not expect to see Barron''s corpse. Moreover, she might never have the chance to talk to Barron again.


    Hackett did not say a word the entire time. He walked into the operating room with heavy steps. He couldn''t even say goodbye to Barron for ast time.


    Moreover, he had been making his grandfather angry for the past couple of days. He even made his grandfather so angry that he stayed at home for many days and did not want to leave the house.


    He walked into the operating room and saw his grandfather''s body lying on the bed, covered by a white cloth.


    Tears instantly flowed out of Hackett''s eyes. For the first time in his life, He saw his grandfather being so quiet.


    FI


    Chapter 198 "Grandpa...


    The man''s voice was hoarse and deep. He called out to him, but his grandpa under the white cloth would never be able to respond to him again.


    Hackett walked up to the operating table step by step. Although was only a few steps away, it felt so far away.


    He lifted the white clotli and saw his grandfather''s bloodless face. The blood from the cut on his forehead had clotted and his body was hardening.


    He was clearly finest night. Howe now he was dead lying on this bed....


    Hackett could not ept the reality for a moment. Last night, he had angered his grandfather so much that he almost choked, but now, his grandfather was lying here without any motion.


    Then, Ernest and Valeria walked in. When Ernest saw Barron, he burst into tears. He walked over while crying and said, "Mr. Barron, please wake up. How could this happen... How am I supposed to exin this to Mr. James? Why did you leave just like that... The moment Valeria saw the corpse, her legs went weak and tears streamed down her face.


    Although she was prepared to have a big fight with her grandfather before she went to look for him, now that she saw his corpse lying here, she felt so desperate and helpless....


    "Grandpa..." She called out softly, but her heart was filled with guilt.


    However, she did not know why she felt guilty. It was clearly not her fault. When she saw Barron, he was already lying in a pool of blood. Valeria walked to the operating table step by step. As she looked at Barron lying there peacefully, her tears flowed out one after another. Hackett, who was standing at the side, held his grandfather''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Grandpa, I''m sorry..."


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang.


    It sounded so discordant in the dead silence of the operating room.


    She was not in the mood to answer the call. She wanted to reject the call, but instead, she pressed the answer button. It was a call from Keith.


    Keith''s voice came from the other side of the call. "Valeria, I found Alex at the police station. Last night, Alex walked to the police station to ask for help. Don''t worry, the child has been found..."From N?velDrama.Org.


    She could no longer hear what Keith said afterward. She only heard that the child had been found.


    So she had really mistakenly med Barron. This time, it wasn''t Barron James who took the child...


    At the thought of this, tears streamed down Valeria''s face. She cried even harder. Why didn''t she believe Barron?


    Out of everyone from the James family, Barron was clearly the person who treated her the best. Even if he wanted to hide the child, he was just afraid that she would take the child and run away.


    Valeria looked at the man beside her. Standing in front of Grandpa, he seemed to have returned to his role as a good grandson. He was no longer filled with hostility, and his eyes were filled with sadness. She heard Hackett calling Grandpa over and over again expressionlessly as if Grandpa was going to respond in the next second.

 Chapter 199

    "Grandpa... don''t you want to scold me? Get up and scold me." He really wanted to hear his grandfather scold him again. instead of lying there motionlessly.


    The man''s tears fell on the back of his grandfather''s hand.


    Why


    did he have to hold another funeral for his Grandpa now after his father''s


    Why... ¦°N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Why did he have to hear all of this alone?


    In the past, he could still be willful because his grandfather was his spiritual pir. Now, the entire James family depended on him alone. His grandfather would no longer stand behind him, advise him, and worry about him... "Hackett, don''t be like this...


    Valeria felt like her heart was about to break while hearing his voce. She had never realized that Hackett was a man that she could have pity for Hackett, who was usually domineering, looked a little fragile at this moment. He was like a child who needed protection.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you want to supervise me on behalf of my father? How can you leave me now? I don''t want to hold a funeral for you. I don''t..." He still clearly remembered that when he and his grandfather held his father''s funeral, his grandfather had sent his father off with tears in his eyes.


    And now he had to hold a funeral for his grandfather...


    "Hackett..." Valeria cried and hugged the man''s arm.


    Hackett was still persistently calling out to his grandfather. ''Grandpa, wake up. Didn''t you want to hold your great-grandson? Now that you finally have one, you''ve only met him twice. How is this enough... It''s far from enough." "Hackett, don''t be like this... Valeria broke down and hugged the man''s body as she cried.

 Chapter 200

    Hackett hugged the little thing in his arms and felt extremely emotional. Suddenly, he felt he had more responsibility to


    take on.


    At the side, Valeria slowly said. "Hackett, you have to pull yourself together. There are still many things that you have to deal with. Grandpa doted on you the most when he was alive. You have to personally see to his funeral" Upon mentioning Barron, her eyes could not help but glitter with tears.


    She knew that Hackett was the most miserable person in the world right now. His grandfather, who had doted on him the most since he was young, had passed away just like that. How could he ept this? Especially since his father had also passed. Now that he was the only man left in the Jarnes family, all the burdens fell on his


    shoulders.


    She had heard that the man had locked himself in his room for whole day. He did not eat or drink and only used alcohol to numb himself.


    Valeria could understand this feeling. It was just like when her mother passed away.


    Hackett let go of his son in his arms and touched his soft little face. "You are a good boy, Daddy has let you down."


    Alex did not say anything. He just looked at Hackett quietly.


    He felt that his mommy was lying to him just tofort Hackett.


    "Take the kid back and get some rest. I''ll pull myself together. I know how much responsibility I have."


    Valeria was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded and held Alex''s hand. "Say goodbye to Dad. Let''s go back." "Goodbye, Daddy." Alex waved his hand.


    T


    The rotten heart in Hackett''s chest seemed to have been revived. He reached out and touched Alex''s little head. "Goodbye! Valeria took her son''s hand and walked out of the vi. The little guy did not feel happy at all about reuniting with his father


    She found it very strange. Even if there was no sense of joy, why was there no feeling of surprise or rejection?


    Was this little kid''s ability to ept new things so strong?


    "Alex, aren''t you surprised that I told you that Hackett is your father? Why does it feel like you already knew?"


    This three-year-old baby was too calm..


    Alex looked up at his mommy. "No, I know Mommy was lying to me. We were justforting Hackett Before we came, Mommy told me that Hackett was in a bad mood." Valeria was at a loss for words.


    So this little kid thought that they were putting on


    an act


    Valeria was speechless. She did not know how to exin it to Alex.


    She squatted down and looked at her son''s innocent face. "Alex, m serious. I''m not joking with you, and I''m notforting Hackett by saying that. Hackett is really your father. He''s the father you keep asking about when you wonder who your biological father is. Do you understand?"


    Alex looked at his mommy-in a daze and did not react for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Valeria was a little flustered. "Alex? What''s wrong?"


    Alex suddenly pouted and looked very aggrieved. "Mommy, you''re lying to me again. Didn''t you tell me that Daddy didn''t want us? You even said that Daddy hated us so he left. But Hacker doesn''t seem to hate us. Instead, he likes us very much. Valeria was speechless again.


    "I''m sorry. It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy said bad things about Daddy because I was afraid that Daddy would take you away from me. But now that Daddy is in his most difficult time, we should be there for him, right?"


    She felt saying these words to a three-year-old would be too intense, however, she was out of choices.


    Alex stared at her for a while then silently walked towards the car.


    Valeria stood up and followed behind her son''s small figure. So this was his real reaction. How could he ept Hackett as his biological father so calmly!


    Three dayster, at Barron''s funeral.


    The sky was gray and cloudy as if a storm was about to break at any moment.


    Everyone''s mood was heavy, and the atmosphere was suffocating


    Hackett was wearing a ck suit with a white chrysanthemum on his chest. He looked gloomy and expressionless.


    He bowed to everyone who came to attend the funeral.


    Mandy James stood at the side with a pale face and wiped her tears because she felt that retribution wasing again.


    4


    First, her husband passed away. Now, her father-inw passed away as well...


    Mandy looked at Hackett worriedly. She was worried that her son would be next.


    Cheryl also appeared at the funeral. She came to the front of the memorial tablet and bowed three times. When she saw Barron''s corpse lying there, she was so frightened that her face instantly turned pale. She could not help but recall the scene that day.


    Nothing was going to happen. No one knew she''d done it. No one ever would. And no one had been there to witness it.


    The only person who knew what happened was Barron. Now that he was dead, there was no evidence. It was as if God was helping her.


    As long as she did not admit it, no one would ever know that she was the one who pushed Barron down the stairs.


    Cheryl puffed out her chest and walked up to Hackett. She was about to speak when the man spoke first


    "Don''t mess with me at Grandpa''s funeral. I don''t want to talk to you at all."


    After saying that, he only bowed politely and looked at the next mourner expressionlessly.


    Cheryl swallowed her words because Hackett''s expression was really ugly at that moment. He was filled with hostility.


    Soddenly, lightning shed and thunder rumbled outside. The sound of raindrops fell.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Cheryl was so frightened that she trembled. She quickly turned around and looked at the sudden heavy rain as if it was acting as a warning for her.


    She turned around and fled..


    She happened to run into Valeria and Alex, who hade to pay their respects.


    Cheryl left in a panic. Valeria held her son''s hand and bowed in front of Barron''s memorial tablet.


    ¦°


    The little guy looked at Valeria''s grandfather in the photo and asked curiously, "Mommy, why is your Grandpa in the photo. as well? Does he have to live in this photo forever?" Valeria held her son''s small hand tightly and said, ''Be good and say hello to great-grandfather. He likes you the most"


    Unfortunately, he had only met Alex two or three times.


    At the thought of this, Valeria could not help but feel sad. If she had known that this day woulde, she would have asked Alex to spend more time with Barron. "Hello, great-grandfather. I''m Alex. Mommy brought me to see you." Alex greeted Barron in the photo with a serious attitude.


    Valeria really wanted to cry when she heard her son''s childish voice.


    She took her son to Hackett. In a few days, the man had lost weight. Although he didn''t look as dispirited as before, he had a gloomy aura and was as cold as a robot. Hackett still bowed to Valeria ording to etiquette.


    Hackett, are you... alright..."


    Before Valeria could finish her sentence, Mandy, who was beside her, shouted, "Everything is fine without you! You jinx!"


    Jinx?


    Valeria was shocked.


    Hackett frowned and looked at his mother fiercely. "If you don''t want to be cast out by me, shut up, and don''t make a scene at my grandfather''s funeral!" Mandy shut her mouth and cried non-stop.


    0

 Chapter 201

    "You guys can go back first, Hackett said.


    Valeria nodded and bent down to lift up the baby in her arms.


    She knew what Hackett meant and did not want to cause any trouble for him. In this situation, she could only leave with the child first.


    She just wanted to send her grandfather off for thest tinte..


    Unexpectedly, Alex suddenly shouted at Mandy. "My mommy is not a jinx. You are the jinx!"


    The child''s voice was sharp and crisp, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Valeria was also stunned. She really did not expect Alex to be so protective of her. Moreover, did this little guy really know what a jinx meant?


    Mandy was also stunned. Then, she said sternly, "Valeria, what a good son you raised! What kind of person can raise such a child? If this is really a child of the James family, he can be considered ruined by you." Mandy''s words were sarcastic and mean. She looked down on Vileria from the bottom of her heart, and she looked down on Valeria''s biological family even more.


    "Mandy, there''s a child present, don''t speak too harshly,"


    Valeria did not want to say anything too unpleasant in front of Alex. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Mandy became even more ve and chased after her. "With your background, what right do you have


    to give birth to a child of the James family? You in this child belongs to the James family. Why should we believe you?" "Enough! Tyler Hughes! Kick her out!" Hackett finally couldn''t take it anymore and roared angrily


    Tyler, who was watching the show, was shocked. However, he quickly got ready and replied, "Yes!"


    He walked up to Mandy and said, "Madam, I''m sorry."


    "What are you doing? How dare you t


    touch met Leave me alone


    Mandy said angrily with a look of disdain. At this moment, she actually looked like a mental patient. Everyone present began to gradually believe that Mandy was indeed mentally unstable.


    Tyler ignored Mandy''s resistance and pulled her away from the funeral.


    "Hackett! I''m your mother. How can you


    you treat me like this? Are you going to side with an outsider! I''m your mother?"


    No matter what Mandy said, Hackett stood there expressionlessly


    Seeing that Tyler was about to drag Mandy out of the door, Hackett spoke again, "Tyler, send my mother to the sanatorium as soon as possible. She has been a little delirious recently and attacks people randomly. Everyone, please don''t mind her," "Got it!"


    The sanatorium!


    Mandy''s eyes


    widened in horror. It was not easy for her to get out of there, and now he wanted to send her back!


    20.44


    She shook her head frantically. "No, not Son! Mommy was wrong. Don''t send me there!"


    No matter how Mandy shouted, Hackett remained unmoved.


    The people who came to pay their respects started discussing...


    "I''ve long heard that the James family''s son and daughter-inw have gone overseas to settle down. Why does Mandy look so crazy? Has she been in the sanatorium all this time? What about the James family''s son?" "Shush. Don''t ask about matters rting to the James family. The more you know, the more trouble you will get."


    "Everyone in the James family is so mysterious. I don''t even know how Barron suddenly passed away. Did he die from an illness or an ident?"


    "Who knows? And who''s that girl with the baby?"


    "Don''t you guys think that the little boy in her arms looks like Mr James? Could he be Mr. James''s illegitimate child?"


    Listening to the discussions, Valeria hugged the baby in her arms tightly and picked up her pace to leave the ce.


    Hackett stood there and clenched his fists.


    Because he married Valeria in secret back then, almost no one knew about this marriage, let alone understand the existence of this child.


    After this funeral, he would announce his son''s existence to the public.


    He would never allow his son to bebeled an illegitimate child.


    Just as Valeria was about to walk out of the door with the child in her arms, Ernest suddenly appeared and shouted, "You murderer! How dare youe to Mr. Barron''s funeral


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    With the James family''s influence in society, the people who came to pay their respects today were either rich or noble. All of them were influential people in their industry, but when they heard Ernest''s words, they were still shocked. "What''s going on? A murderer?"


    "I know this person. He''s the butler of Barron. He''s been with Barron for many years. When / visited Barron in the past, it was him who brought me to see him."


    "Good lord, a murder case is involved? In other words, Barron didn''t die a normal death?"


    Valeria froze on the spot after being shouted at by Ernest.


    Her ears were filled with surrounding discussions, She felt like her head was about to explode.


    Alex looked at the old man with a white beard in front of him and said in a childish voice "My mommy is not a murderer."


    At this moment, Valeria really wanted to cry.


    -Only Alex would always stand on her side. No matter what other said, he would not believe them.


    "Do you have any evidence for that? Why are you saying that I''m a murderer? I understand that you''re very sad that Barron passed away, but you can''t just put the title of a murderer on me


    Valeria only wanted to leave with Alex because she didn''t want to make a scene at the Grandpa''s funeral, She wanted a peaceful funeral for Barron. Chapter 201


    NOV


    "Ernest! Do you have a death wish! If you''re here to pay your respects to Grandpa, I wee you. If you''re here to cause trouble, get out!"


    Hackett waspletely enraged. He did not want to cause trouble at his grandfather''s funeral, but these people were simply going against him. His headache started again.


    Why was he having a headache at this time...


    The man held his forehead and shook his head hard. Ite could not fall down at this moment.


    However, Ernest shouted agitatedly, "Mr. Hackett Why aren''t you willing to investigate the real cause of Mr. Barron''s death? It can''t be that simple, and it can''t be a coincidence! This woman went to look for Mr. Barron that day, and he rolled down the stairs and died. Isn''t this worth your investigation?! Mr. Barron used to dote on you so much. How can you bear to let him die with an injustice?"


    When he said this, everyone''s jaws almost dropped.


    "He actually rolled down the stairs and died? the James family announced to the public that Barron died of illness."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "What''s going on? Who is this woman? Is the child in her arms the James family''s illegitimate child?"


    "I''m guessing that this woman gave birth to Mr. James''s child and used it to threaten to marry into a rich family, but Barron didn''t agree, so she pushed him down the stairs?"


    If that''s the case, why didn''t Mr. James call the police? Could this be Mr. James''s true love? He doesn''t even care about Grandpa''s death and only wants to protect his wife and son?"


    Who can say for sure! The James family is full of men who indulge themselves in love. Didn''t Mr. James''s father almost cut ties with his family for the sake of a woman he niet out there?"

 Chapter 202

    Listening to discussions, Hackett''s head hurt even more.


    He looked at the bodyguard beside him. "Kick him out!"


    "Got it!"


    Hence, Ernest was forcefully dragged out of the scene by the bodyguards.


    Ernest roared at Hackett, "How can you let down Mr. Barron''s spirit in heaven! Mr. Barron died for no reason. How can you bury him like this? Do you think Mr. Barron would actually roll down the stairs for no reason? How are you going to take responsibility for the entire James family? Mr. Barron really doteil on you for nothing..."


    Ernest''s words were ear-piercing and hurt Hackett''s heart.


    He said Barron had doted on him for nothing...


    How could he have doted on him for nothing? Hackett could not just let his grandfather pass away like that. It was just th he was a little scared now...


    What if it turned out that Barron''s death was really rted to Valeria?


    He knew that he shouldn''t suspect Valeria like this, but everything was too coincidental. Although his rationality wanted to find out the truth, his intuition told him that he should choose to believe Valeria without any conditions.


    Valeria was forced into a corner by Ernest. She saw that everyone present was sizing her up with strange really a murderer.


    gazes as if she was


    If she did not make her stance clear, perhaps rumors would be spread all over Aara by the end of tonight that she was the one who caused Barron''s death.


    Valeria turned around and looked at Hackett. "Hackett, you must find out the truth tofort Grandpa''s soul in heaven. You also have to prove my innocence. I haven''t done anything guilty, so I''m not afraid of any rumors or false judgments against me."


    With that, she left with the child


    Hackett''s dark eyes were slightly stunned. He suddenly felt ashamed of himself for doubting Valeria.


    He had already warned himself countless times to trust Valeria, but still...


    Cheryl, who was hiding outside the door, panicked when she saw this scene. If Hackett really wanted to investigate the matter, would he find any clues? What if he followed the clues and went after her...


    This couldn''t end like this. Cheryl felt that she needed to alter all the evidence and point it towards Valeria


    Currently, Valeria was the most suspicious person since she was the first one to discover the body of Barron


    Cheryl turned around with a sly look in her eyes. She muttered to herself, "Valeria, don''t me me for being ruthless. me yourself for being so unlucky that you happened to be the first person to discover the prime scene..."


    In the cemetery.


    The rain was pouring, and the sky was so gloomy that it seemed like it was about to copse. It was suffocating


    Hackett stood in front of his grandfather''s tombstone with a ck umbre and looked at his grandfather''s photo


    He had been standing in this heavy rain for a long, long time....


    In the distance, Tyler was also apanying him with an umbre. After serving Mr. Jarnes for many years, he developed some understanding of Mr. James''s personality. At this moment he did not need to step forward tofort him. He just needed to wait quietly. Mr. James''s emotions needed to be self-regted. No one else could help him.


    Hackett stood in front of the tombstone and finally spoke to his Grandpa''s photo, "Grandpa, I should go. I can''t apany you anymore. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I have to find out the truth about your death. I also have to manage the entire James Group," "By the way, I sent my mother to the sanatorium again. You want me me, right? She''s more suitable to stay there. It can also protect her."


    However, no matter what Hackett said, there was no response from his irritable grandfather. The only response was endless silence and the sound of heavy rain.


    The heart in Hackett''s chest kept tearing apart. The pain was so immense that it was beyond any description of words.


    He had already experienced the pain of losing his family twice at such a young age


    The man stood in front of the tombstone for a while longer and said, "Ile and see you next time


    He slowly turned around and left. When he passed by his father''s tombstone, he could not help but chuckle. He felt so ridiculous.


    He didn''t believe in the so-called curse, but his loved ones died one after another. Was this really just a coincidence! He wondered whether his grandfather would meet his father in another world or not.


    After his father passed away, his grandfather always told him that he would see his father in his dreams. Barron missed his father very much


    Seeing Hackett leave, Tyler followed. "Mr. James, where are we going now?"


    "To the clubhouse."


    the zone. He thought


    "Are you going to see someone?" Tyler was already in Mr. James was going to investigate the truth behind Barron''s death.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett replied expressionlessly, "To drink"


    Drink??


    as stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard it wrong. Didn''t Hackett pull himself together? Why was he Tyler going to drink again?


    Tyler coughed twice. Although he shouldn''t mind Mr. James'' business, he still had to remind him of this situation.


    "Mr. James, now Barron... He''s gone. The board of directors is in mess. They all want to usurp the throne. You have to pull yourself together at this time. If this continues, the shares of thepany will be all taken away. Even Barron''s spirit in heaven will be angered to death if he finds out." After saying that, Tyler felt that he had gone a little overboard


    "Sorry, Mr. James...


    Hackett stopped in his tracks. He nced at Tyler who was behind him and said, "Do you think I don''t know what you know?


    £¤470%


    It''s true that I am going to the club to drink, but it''s not to drown my sorrows. It''s to take back the shares of Grandpa."


    During the few days when he was dispirited, his aunt had already secretly snatched the shares of his grandfather. She had even written a fake will and colluded with awyer.


    Just because he didn''t care didn''t mean that he didn''t know. For the past few days, his aunt had been arrogant and showing off while saying Barron liked her the most since all of his shares were passed to her as written in the will. No one understood how that happened. Tylerughed out loud. "That''s right, Mr. James! Don''t you know that your aunt has been showing off everywhere these past few days? She used some shameful methods to snatch the shares. Yet she was still restless and tried to spread rumors everywhere." Hackett asked as he walked, "Oh? What did she say?"


    "She said... Tyler was a little embarrassed to say it because it was too unpleasant.


    "If you had any guts, say it."


    Tyler cleared his throat and recounted the rumors that Hackett''s hunt had created. They said that you might not be the James family''s bloodline, so Barron refused to give you the shares. He had doted on you so much as a show for outsiders She also said that... you might be a jinx which caused your father''s death. Now, you jinxed Grandpa to death... and ''Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hackett was furious. "Enough. That''s it!"


    This auntie of his had almost described him as a monster out there. If he did not teach her a lesson, she would probably kick him out of the board of directors.


    When Grandpa was still alive, Aunt had beenining that Grandpa favored Hackett''s father and him. Now that Grandpa was gone, she started to make up lies and spread them everywhere.


    After Hackett got into the car, he said, "Go to the clubhouse and ask any good-for-nothing cousin to meet me there." "Yes!" Tyler sat in the driver''s seat. He started the car and left the cemetery


    0

 Chapter 203

    At River Valley.


    For the past few days, Valeria had not gone to thew office, nor was she in the mood to go out.


    The door was pushed open. It was E who had picked up Alex and returned home. She saw Valeria sitting on the sofa in the living room in a daze.


    E said to Alex. "Alex, go y with your toys first. Auntie wille and y with youter."


    "Okay!"


    Then Alex obediently ran to y with his toys to make room for E and Valeria to chat.


    E put down her bag and sat down on the sofa. She called out to her, "Valeria?"


    Valeria did not react. She seemed to be immersed in her own world, thinking about something


    "Valeria!" E spoke again.


    "What?" Valeria finally came back to her senses. She looked at E beside her and asked with a smile, "When did you back? Why didn''t I hear the door open? By the way, where''s Alex


    E shook her head helplessly. "You were too engrossed in your thoughts. Alex went to y with his toys. Are you alright? I saw that you were distracted for the past two days. Did something happen?"


    Valeria said in an extremely calm tone. "Hackett''s grandfather rolled down the stairs and passed away."


    "How could this happen?! Oh my god. Mr. James must be in a bad mood these days."


    One could imagine how ufortable it was for a proud man ke Hackett to encounter such a thing, but he would be unwilling to show his vulnerability.


    Valeria revealed a bitter smile. "And I was the first to discover Barron rolling down the stairs."


    E suddenly widened her eyes. After a while, she asked tentatively, "So, did Mr. James begin to suspect that you were the one who pushed his grandfather down the stairs?"


    She shook her head. "He didn''t, but others did. I think he must also have some doubts in his heart. It''s just that he''s forcing himself to believe me... Because all the signs show that Grandpa''s death is rted to me, it''s too much of a coincidence. Now that I think back to that day, even 1 feel a little suspicious..."


    Before she could finish, E grabbed her hand. "Valeria! Don''t let your imagination run wild. How could you do such a thing? You''re awyer yourself. You know very well what the sentence for intentional homicide is. You won''t be that stupid. Besides, didn''t you always say that Barron was the one who doted on you the most when you were with the James family? 1 don''t believe you would do that to him."


    Valeria was stunned. She looked at E in front of her and said, "Why do you trust me so much? Maybe Imitted a crine out of impulse. When people are impulsive, they can do anything. Besides, at that time, I thought that Alex was hidden by Grandpa." "That won''t happen, You''re not that kind of person. I don''t think you can do that kind of thing." E said firmly.


    Valeria couldn''t help but smile. There were tears in her eyes.


    It was good to have someone trust her so unconditionally.


    However, when she recalled the day at the funeral when Mandy pointed at her nose and scolded her as a jinx and Ernest said that she was a murderer, she felt really ufortable. Even though she was awyer, she felt that she could not defend herself


    After all, she also felt that Barron''s death was a little strange. Why did he roll down the stairs all of a sudden....


    At the club.


    "Why did my cousin invite me here? Is he here to apologize to me? That''ll be hrious. He knows that our family has the most shares now, so he''s afraid and wants to bow down to us?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    John Dove sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked at the bodyguards beside him with a goofing face.


    Hackett''s bodyguards led him here in advance and waited at the side. They had been listening to this prodigal man talking to himself for half an hour while feeling annoyed


    Seeing that the bodyguards were ignoring him, John shouted, "Tm talking to you. Are you deaf? What did Hackett hire you guys for? All of you are like dead people. How boring" Suddenly!


    VIP room''s foor was pushed open and Hackett walked in. As he was walking, he said, "You despise my bodyguards for being boring. Do you want to personally be one of my bodyguards?" As he spoke, he unbuttoned his suit and sat on the sofa.


    Tyler followed behind and stood at the side. He reced the bodyguard from before and gave the bodyguard a look. The bodyguard nodded and left after closing the VIP room''s door. Hackett had a strong him.


    innate powerful aura. No one could intimidate him because of that. They could only be crushed by


    John subconsciously sat up straight and uncrossed his legs.


    Ever since he was young, he had been afraid of his cousin. His grandfather had always favored his cousin, making him feel abandoned and pityed. Now that his grandfather had passed away and his mother had obtained all the shares of his grandfather, he could finally raise his head and act tough in front of Hackett. At the thought of this, John felt that there was nothing to be afraid of now.


    He leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs, looking like he was not afraid of anything in the world. "Cousin, I could be your bodyguard, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it. After all, all of Grandpa''s shares were transferred to my mom now.


    Haha


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the idiotic prodigal man. He spoke in a deep voice, "Do you think I don''t know how your mother obtained the shares? You guys probably have a death wish since you decided to alter the will illegally,"


    The smile on John''s face immediately froze. He looked at Hacket in a panic. "You, you. What nonsense are you talking about? No one had altered the will! Cousin, don''t frame anyone bow, Grandpa personally set the will. Ourwyer Joey Ward can testify. Everything is clearly stated in legal documents. Are you trying to deny it?" Hackett let out a disdainful grunt. He took out a cigarette and held it between his lips. He lit it with a lighter.


    "Not only do I want to deny it, but I also want to snatch back everything that belongs to me. I invited you here today to ask you to go back and tell your mother not to take what she shouldn''t take and give everything back right away. If so, I will not hold any grudges for the sake of her status as my aunt. However if you still choose to go against me, don''t me me for being ruthless


    With that, Hackett stubbed qut his cigarette in the ashtray and left.


    D


    Before John could react, Hackett was gone with just his tall figure barely visible. John continued to y dumb, "Cousin, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand what you mean? What do you mean don''t take what you shouldn''t take? Are you talking about the shares? Grandpa wanted to give them to us. We didn''t force it. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    John still wanted to argue with his domineering cousin but Hackett was long gone. All that was left was the cold sound of the door closing.


    In the hallway.


    Hackett walked expressionlessly to another private room. The next person he wanted to meet was the secondrgest shareholder on the board of directors, yton Maddox


    Tyler followed behind him and asked in confusion, "Mr. James, don''t understand why you want to meet Mr. Maddox. He has never cared much about the board of directors and only cares about the sale results."

 Chapter 204

    Hackett said, "He will care as long as we pay the price?


    "What price?"


    Tyler remembered yton''s usual attitude. Basically, he did not care about anything and would only show up when there was a meeting. He never dealt with matters rted to thepany, Tyler could not figure out what was on his mind. "You''ll find out soon enough."


    As he spoke, he arrived at the door of the private room. Tyler pushed the door open. yton had been waiting for a long time in there and was even a little impatient. However, he did not show any negative feelings outwardly. Tyler stood at the side and closed the door.


    Hackett walked over and sat in the seat in front of yton. He spoke politely, "Mr. Maddox, I''m sorry. I''m a minutete


    yton raised his coffee cup and took a sip. "If you''rete more than one minute, I would leave. You have to know that I hate waiting for people the most. Even if you are the president of a country, I would not want to wait another second for you." "But you still waited. That proves I''m worth your wait. I am valuable enough for you, right?" Hackett smiled.


    He had always been mature and steady in the business world. He was apletely different person from the irritable Mr. Jaimes in private. This was what his grandfather and father had taught him. He had to be calm andposed in the business world. Otherwise, he would only make things worse.


    yton''s smile widened as he twirled the exquisite porcin coffee cup in his hand. "Looks like youe prepared. In that case, there''s no need to waste any time. I know what you want, but you also know what I want, right?"


    Tyler frowned as he stood on the side. He could not understand what these two big shots were talking about.


    He could not figure out what yton wanted.


    Tyler listened carefully since he was afraid that he would miss the key information of the conversation by missing even one


    word.


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds. He looked at this wily old fox in front of him. His handsome face was tense as if he was making a difficult decision.


    He said, ''I agree to the marriage between our two families. Now that Grandpa is gone and my father is gone, you have the final say in the marriage. I have no problem with that."


    Tyler, who was standing at the side, widened his eyes in surprise


    He thought, "Marriage?


    "So this was what yton wanted?


    This old cunning fox wants to marry his own daughter to Mr. James?


    "What about Valeria? What about Alex?"


    For a moment, Tyler''s mind was in a mess. He looked at the expressionless Mr. James and said inwardly. "Mr. James, what


    a marriage with the Maddox family and let Valeria down?" are you thinking? Are you actually going to f


    Upon hearing how straightforward Hackett was, ytonughed out loud. "That''s my good son-inw, it''s settled then. A


    joint Marriage is the best choice for our families. I know that you have had a previous marriage, but it''s not a big deal. A man with great ambition and a career always has a history of interesting private life. I don''t mind that, and neither does daughter. We want a sessful coboration Remember, we are aiming for a win-win partnership. Don''t let your rtionship with some random girl ruin your bright future.


    my


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me. The sessive deaths of my grandfather and father havepletely sobered me up. James Group needs me to take responsibility. Otherwise, it will be divided up by those useless things sooner orter" Hackett had to get back the shares that his aunt had snatched away first.


    yton nodded in satisfaction. "You''re worth my attention."


    He then raised his wrist to check the time. "Alright, let''s do it this way. I have a dinner meeting nned after this, so I''ll be leaving first. Come to my house tomorrow to discuss the specifies. Also, my daughter will being back to this country the day after tomorrow. You can go pick her up. It''ll be a good opportunity to cultivate your rtionship with her."


    With that. yton got up and left


    After the door closed, thest bit of politeness on Hackett''s face disappeared. He closed his eyes tiredly and held his forehead with his slender fingers..


    Tyler sat in the seat beside him immediately. "Mr. James, are you really nning to hold a marriage with the Maddox family? Do you actually want to marry yton''s daughter? You''ve never even seen her before. Do you really want to do this?"


    "Is there any other way?" Hackett looked up at him.


    Tyler was speechless. Last time, Hackett was forced by his grandfather to marry Valeria. Now, he was forced to marry a woman he didn''t know for the sake of the shares.


    Hackett added, "yton only has one precious daughter. He just wants to find someone to entrust to her daughter. Moreover, he doesn''t want to hand over the family business that he has worked so hard for many years to a random poor boy. From what I know, his daughter seems to be in love with a poor man. Furthermore, she loves him so much that she can''t bear to part with him"


    Tyler said. "I see... Then is this marriage still going to happen? They''re so in love that they can''t bear to part...


    It doesn''t matter. I just want to get what I want. As for whether is daughter wants to marry me,


    it''s their business. I don''t


    He did not care what yton''s daughter looked like or what her personality was like, nor did he want to know which poor person she was in a rtionship with. He only had one thought which was to protect the business of the James family.


    Now that his father and grandfather were no longer around, there were too few people he could use. As the secondrgest shareholder on the board of directors, yton was very valuable to him


    Tyler could not help but ask again, "Then... what about Mr. Alex


    "Alex will always be my son. That won''t change."


    "Then what about Ms. Sharp Tyler asked.


    Upon mentioning Valeria, Hackett''s expression changed slightly. After a long silence, he said, "As for Valeria Perhaps it''s time to let her go. She hates me and doesn''t like me. She has already made a huge concession to let me and Alex meet each other. I can''t force her to do things that she doesn''t like anymore


    This time, Hackett had finallye to think it through. It was not that he was ying hard to get. It was because the impact of his grandfather''s death was too intense on him.


    He felt that he could not bring happiness to Valeria. He would only bring her endless grievances.


    I''Valeria continued to be his wife, she would probably suffer a fet. Moreover, Valeria had never agreed to return to him and remarry him. Not even once.


    At the thought of this, a hint of disappointment appeared in his dark eyes.


    There was no point in continuing to pester Valeria, and he had time to pester her anymore.


    He had too much to do now. The entire James Group needed him to take charge.


    Tyler fell silent when he heard his words. He did not know if Mr. James had really thought it through or if he was ying hard to get.


    However, at this moment, Mr. James really did not seem to be in the mood to y hard to get. There were a lot of things to do in the corporation, and many people from the board of directors wereing up with ways to make things difficult for him, wanting to snatch the shares in his hands.


    "Let''s go." Hackett stood up.


    Tyler asked, "Where are we going?"


    "I want to see my son. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I suddenly miss him a little." Actually, he was being a bit selfish as he also missed Valena and wanted to see her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler did not say anything and followed him out of the private room.

 Chapter 205

    At River Valley.


    Valeria and Alex were eating at the dining table. Alex was enjoying his meal by taking huge bites one after another.


    On the other hand, Valeria had lost her appetite. Her mind was filled with the usations that Mandy and Ernest had against her.


    E brought chili soup over. "Hurry up and eat while your food still warm. It''s easy to get a stomachache when you eat cold food."


    "Okay, I''ll eat." Valeria forced a smile and took a bite of her food,


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    E took off her apron. "You guys eat. I''ll open the door."


    Then, she walked towards the entrance. As E reached the door, she saw Hackett through the video feed of the doorbell. She was a little surprised.


    She looked back at Valeria and lowered her voice. "Valeria, it''s your ex-husband, Mr. James. Do you want me to open the door?"


    Perhaps Valeria didn''t want to see Hackett as of now.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Valeria''s hand that was holding a fork paused for a moment and said, "Open the door."


    Alex, who was eating at the side, suddenly stopped. He looked at Valeria with a strange look and said, "Mommy, I want to


    pee."


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Alex put down the fork, jumped off the chair, and went straight to the bathroom. It was unknown if he really wanted to pee or just used it as an excuse to avoid seeing Hackett


    E opened the door. It was surely Hackett who was standing outside. His ck suit made him look extremely gloomy.


    Why are y


    you here? Are you done with your family matter for now? Valeria put down the fork and walked over.


    Hackett walked into the house with a gloomy expression. "Yes, where''s Alex? I''m here to see him."


    "Is he here just to see Alex?"


    Valeria had this thought inside but did not say it out loud.


    "He just went to the bathroom," Valeria said.


    "Okay," Hackett acknowledged.


    Then, the atmosphere between the two of them became awkward right away. E stood at the side and felt even more -awkward. She felt like finding a hole in the ground and just hiding in there to avoid being in this situation. Hackett walked to the sofa and sat down without saying a word as if he was simply just waiting for Alex toe out. Valeria also sat on the sofa with him. There was no sound at all if the air had frozen.


    After some time, Valeria asked, "Have you had dinner? Do you want to join us? Alex might take a long time. He''s just


    that


    dawdling."


    "It''s okay. I''m not hungry. I just came to see Alex


    9% 70%


    Meanwhile, Alex was hiding in the bathroom and did not want toe out. No one knew what this little guy was doing in the bathroom.


    During the waiting. Hackett''s phone kept vibrating. Because it was too quiet in the room, Valeria could hear it clearly.


    After another ten minutes, Alex still did note out.


    Hackett frowned in displeasure. He raised his wrist to check the time on his watch and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure Alex is in the bathroom? Why is he taking so long?"


    It had indeed been too long. More than half an hour had passed


    Valeria said. "I''ll go see what this kid is doing. It''s been a long time. I don''t know why he hasn''te out yet."


    Valeria stood up petite.


    and walked towards the bathroom. Hackett also stood up and followed behind her, making her look so


    Outside the bathroom, Valeria knocked on the door. "Alex, what are you doing inside? Why aren''t youing out? Hackett.... Your father is waiting for you.


    Hackett stood at the side and frowned. He felt that Alex was not simply just taking a long time using the bathroomt


    This kid didn''t seem to want to see him. It was as if he was deliberately avoiding him. Hackett hoped that he was just overthinking.


    any times Valeria knocked on the door, Alex refused to open the door. "Mommy, I want to poop. Don''t


    No matter how many


    But it had been too long....


    Valeria looked up at the man and saw a hint of doubt in his eyes


    "Alex, what are you doing? Come out!" Valeria had already sensed that this kid was lying.


    I''lle outter. I''m busy right now."


    What a funny thing to say, Busy? What could he be busy with in the bathroom?


    Hackett seemed to have understood what this little brat was thinking. He held Valeria''s hand which was about to continue knocking on the door.


    Never mind. I''lle and see him another day. Give him some time"


    Hackett looked at the bathroom door and said in a deep voice, Alex, you can continue to just call me Hackett if you don''t want to call me father, Come out and finish your food, otherwise, you''ll be too hungry to steep tonight."


    With that, Hackett turned around and left without any reluctance


    He wasn''t in the mood to linger at this house. There were too many things to do, and he needed to see some minority shareholders next-


    Valeria looked at his cold and tired figure and followed him. She called out to him, "Hackett..."


    The man stopped when he heard her voice and turned around. What? Do you have something to say?"


    This cold and distant attitude made Valeria feel extremely ufortable. She felt that this time was not like anything happened in the past. Even while Nancy White was the secretary, she was fine with it. It was because that Hackett still gav his attention to her. And now, Valeria could clearly feel that Hackett was really going to let her go.


    "You... how have you been these past few days? How are things going with the corporation?"


    After she started speaking, Valeria realized that she did not know what to say. She could only ask some insignificant questions.


    Hackett replied tepidly. "It''s alright. Everything is in progress, but it''s going to be quite a trouble to deal with them. So I''ve been very busy recently. I might not have that much time to visit Alex. Please spend more time with himn."


    His tone was truly terrifyingly distant.


    It felt like Hackett was treating Valeria as a stranger, though they used to be so close as a married couple.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s fine. This is what I should do." Valeria felt like this was the only possible way to respond to Hackett


    Hackett smiled faintly, then opened the door and left.


    After hearing the door close, Alex quickly walked out of the bathroom. So he was really avoiding Hackett.


    E walked to Valeria''s side with a puzzled expression and asked curiously, "Why do I feel that your ex-husband is being very weird? It''s as if he''s suddenly not interested in you. He came here and only said he was visiting the child. Could it be that Ire... doesn''t have any feelings for you anymore?"


    Valeria looked at the entrance in a daze and said. "Or maybe he also suspects that Grandpa''s death is rted to me..."


    She thought, "If that wasn''t the case, why was he suddenly so cold to me?


    "Could it be that his grandfather''s passing had also taken away his interest in me?


    "Or could it be that the crazy pursuit of me before was also because of Grandpa? Now that Grandpa had passed away, there was no need for him to continue pretending and return to the real him."


    Valeria really could not understand what this man was thinking


    "Valeria, you..." E Patel suddenly felt sorry for her. The pressure on Valeria was too much.


    Hackett returned to the car and said, "Back to thepany."


    Tyler, who was about to take a nap, instantly woke up. He rubbed his eyes, sat up straight, and started the car.


    Tyler thought that Mr. James would spend the night in the house. He didn''t know why Hackett came back so quickly

 Chapter 206

    0


    "Mr. James, aren''t you going to apany Mr. Alex upstairs tonight? You and your son have just reunited. The child needspany"


    Tyler also knew that he shouldn''t have said anything. When Tyler saw Hackett''s sharp gaze in the rearview mirror, he immediately shut up, Hackett did not answer Tyler. Instead, he looked out of the car window with a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    Hackett could not help butugh self-deprecatingly.


    Alex was just a three-year-old child. His expectations were too high. He should give the child enough time to digest such things.


    It was enough now that Alex knew that Hackett was his biological father. Hackett would leave the rest to time.


    After Hackettpleted his work during this period and got the shares back, he would take more time out to apany his son


    The next day, after sleeping in the office for the night, Hackett changed his clothes and went to visit yton at his house.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Now was the time when human talents were needed. Hackett could not afford to be careless at all.


    At the Maddox''s vi, the butler, Jasper, invited Hackett to sit in the living room while the maid served Hackett a cup of coffee. Then, Hackett waited there for yton toe down. Hackett had deliberately woken up early to show yton his sincerity.


    He had to treat it seriously because it was important to get the shares back this time.


    For the past few days, he had been relying on coffee to perk himself up.


    At that moment, footsteps sounded behind him. However, they didn''t sound like yton''s because they sounded like a woman''s and were a liule stealthy.


    Hackett pretended not to notice and continued drinking his coffee.


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to approach him from behind, wanting to scare him. Unexpectedly, Hackett suddenly turned around, scaring the woman into screaming instead. A scream was heard.


    Hackett looked at the woman in front of him. She looked to be in her twenties with an attractive and delicate appearance. She had a pampered temperament. Hackett thought, "Could this be... yton''s precious daughter, Elsier


    "Why did you scare me all of a sudden? I had such a scare!" Elsie covered her chest with her hands. She was so scared that her petite face turned pale.


    Hackett put down his coffee cup and said calmly, "If you weren''t thinking of scaring me, you wouldn''t have been scared by


    Elsie snorted and sat on the sofa, looking at the man before her


    Could this be the marriage partner her father had chosen for her, Hackett, the heir of the James family?


    It was said that Hackett had bad temper and was very ugly. Wh...


    Elsie sat on the sofa oppposite Hackett. Only then did she see what the man in front of her looked like. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    He must have been the most handsome man she had ever seen. Even though Hackett was expressionless at this moment, his handsome facial features were exquisite and imposing.


    So, this was Hackett, the heir of the James family...


    At this moment, yton walked down the stairs.


    "Hackett, why are you here so early? I just woke up." yton walked over slowly. When he saw his daughter, he was a little surprised. "Elsie, why are you here?"


    Hackett stood up. "Mr. Maddox, didn''t you say that your daughter would be back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect this girl to return earlyst night. She even said that she wanted to give me a surprise."


    Hackett did not say anything else and just smiled faintly.


    "Have a seat. Elsie, you should sit next to me too. I have something to tell you."


    yton pulled his precious daughter to sit on the sofa opposite him


    "Elsie, I''ve decided to let you get engaged to Hackett on the eighth of next month. Then, you will get married at the end of the year. You don''t have to go abroad this year. Stay in the country and prepare for the wedding...


    Before yton could finish his sentence, Elsie burst with anger and stood up abruptly. "Dad! How could you decide my happiness so randomly? I''ve already told you that I have someone I like. I''m not going to marry anyone but him!"


    Hackett looked at the scene and smiled without saying anything. He picked up the cup of coffee that had turned cold and slowly enjoyed it.


    She didn''t want to marry him? That was wonderful. He didn''t want to marry her either,


    The more outright the rejection, the

 Chapter 207

    Elsie went to her father''s study and found her father talking on the phone.


    She shouted directly. "Daddy! Are you crazy? You want me to marry him and be a stepmother!"


    yton, who was standing with his back facing Elsie, was shocked and quickly hung up the phone. This woman was spoiled rotten and did not care about the asion at all.


    "Child, didn''t you see that I was on the phone? Can''t we talkter


    As yton spoke, he ced his phone on the desk. He walked to the chair and sat down. However, he had already guessed what his precious daughter wanted to say,


    Elsie put her hands on the desk angrily. "Dad! I don''t want to be a stepmother! Not only is Hackett a divorced man, but he also has a three-year-old child! I would be a stepmother the moment I married him!"


    yton, on the other hand, did not think that was a big deal. He leaned back in his chair and said unhurriedly. This is no big deal in the circle of the rich. You''re my only daughter, after all. Can you not be so short-sighted? That''s the James family we''re talking about. What''s so strange about him having an illegitimate child? Didn''t you see the looks of the James family''s heir? With his looks, would there be no women who would hook up with him? Even if it weren''t for money''s sake, women would still hit on him because of his looks. It''s just a son with his ex-wife. Once you secure your position as the young mistress of the James family, what can the child do?"


    "Dad, you are hopeless. Elsie felt that she could notmunicate with her father at all. It was as if her father was possessed and insisted that she marry Hackett.


    Elsie turned around and left in disappointment.


    After walking out of the study, she mmed the door.


    Elsie suddenly thought of an idea. She would visit Hackett''s ex-wife. She would definitely be able to find out some information from her.


    When she found out all of Hackett''s shorings, her father would know that he was an unreliable man.


    She picked up her phone and made a call. "Hello, help me find out who the ex-wife of the James family''s heir is. I want to pay a visit."


    River Valley.


    "Valeria, why don''t you cook dinner and invite Mr. James over? I noticed that he had lost a little weight these days. He must have been tired from the funeral matters, and now he is busy with thepany matters. No matter what, he is Alex''s father, E said. Valeria, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV to pass the time, slowly raised her head.


    Perhaps Hackett''s cold attitude over the past few days was because his grandfather had just passed away, and he was not in


    the mood.


    When Hackett came over yesterday, he did look thinner. Valeria heard that Hackett''s aunt had schemed to snatch all the shares owned by Barron Hackett probably had his hands full.


    Yet, at this moment, she still dwelled on Hackett''s attitude. That was indeed a little petty of her.


    Valeria sat up straight. "Alright, then you go buy the groceries. I cook tonight and invite him over for a meal. I''ll take it as creating parent-child time for him and Alex


    TA


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It was obvious that Alex was deliberately avoiding Hackett, so she had to think of a way to case the rtionship between the father and son


    "Alright, I''ll go now, I''ll pick up Alex from school on the way."


    E changed her clothes and went out. Only Valeria was left at home.


    She took out her phone and prepared to search for a few recipes to show off her skills tonight.


    Hackett''s grandfather had passed away, yet she was still thinking about Hackett''s attitude issues. She really shouldn''t have.


    Valeria felt that she was being ridiculous and shook her head helplessly.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang


    Valeria put down her phone and stood up to go to the door. Through the video doorbell, she saw a youngdy standing outside. She did not know the girl.


    Valeria did not open the door for a long time, and the girl continued to press the doorbell impatiently. No matter how one looked at it, the girl came with ill intentions.


    Valeria quickly tried to recall. Could it be a client from one of the cases she handled? Why didn''t she have any impression? She opened the door feeling strange. A girl who looked to be in her twenties stood outside. She was dressed in designer clothes and had the temperament of a wealthy socialite.


    Hello, who are you?"


    Elsie, standing outside the door, sized up Valeria, who was before her. Was this Hackett''s ex-wife?


    Based on the information she had gathered, Val¨¦ria was from a poor family and she had a father who was a gambling addict Elsie wondered why a man like Hackett would marry such an ordinary woman.


    However, the woman before Elsie looked gentle and had exquisite facial features. She was also very... beautiful. As a woman, Elsie could not help but want topliment her looks.


    Valeria saw that Elsie was silent and asked again, "Miss, who are you?"


    Elsie only snapped out of her thoughts after she heard that. "Oh, I''m Elsie Maddox. Hello, Ms. Sharp. I would like to ask you something. Is that okay?"


    It turned out that the girl was here to talk business with her.


    However, she had not been to thew office for many days. Why would Keith rmend her to a client?


    was not the time to think about that. She smiled politely and made a gesture of


    Valeria could not figure it out, but now w invitation. "Sure,e in and talk"


    Elsie nodded and entered the house. She looked around. This house was worth a lot of matiey, especially since it was the biggest house in this district. Elsie wondered, "Is it so profitable to be awyer?"


    Elsie could not help but wonder if Hackett had given this house to his ex-wife. After all, they had a three-year-old son.


    "Ms. Maddox, what would you like to drink?" Valeria asked.


    Elsie sat on the sofa and smiled. "I would have coffee, thank yOLL


    Valeria smiled and walked into the kitchen. She felt that this Els was weird. How did she find her way here?


    Keith didn''t know this address either. This suddenly urred to Valeria.


    She made the coffee and brought it to the living room. She ced it in front of Elsie and asked tentatively, "Ms. Maddox, how did you know my address?" "Well, I naturally have my ways. You don''t have to know, Ms. Sharp. Can we get to the point? I still have some matters to do after I''m done talking


    Valeria said, "Coincidentally, I also have something to do. Let''s talk about whatever you want."


    Elsie thought for a moment. She had to conceal her identity. Who should she pretend to be?


    "Well, I want to ask about the division of assets in a divorce."


    It was another divorce case. Valeria couldn''t help butin in her heart. She had handled far too many divorce cases this year. Why was the divorce rate so high nowadays?


    Valeria smiled and said, "Ms. Maddox, go ahead and ask. Which aspect do you want to ask about? I didn''t expect you to be married at such a young age."


    This girl looked like she had yet to graduate from university, but she was already on the brink of divorce.


    Elsie smiled awkwardly and started rambling. "My husband is having an affair. I want a divorce. Ms. Sharp, I heard that you are also divorced and have a three-year-old son. How were the assets divided in your case back then?" Valeria was speechless.

 Chapter 208

    Valeria was a little speechless, Why was the girl talking about her This client was a little strange.


    Valeria coughed twice. "I didn''t ask for a single rent from my ex-husband, so there''s no division of assets. The child''s custody. belongs to me."


    "He is too much of a scumbag. He''s so rich, but he didn''t give you a single cent. Yet, he let you have the child''s custody


    Elsie was stunned. She would not have known if she had not asked. She was shocked after she asked. What kind of a scumbag was Hackett to do such a shameless thing?


    She would tell her father about this. She wanted to see how her father would put in a good word for Hackett. She snorted. Elsie memorized everything in her mind and nned to tell her father about Hackett''s misdeeds after she went back. "How do you know my ex-husband is rich?"


    This girl was so strange. Valeria began to suspect the real purpose of this girl''s visit.


    Realizing that she had lost herposure, Elsie forced augh. Well... I noticed that your house is expensive. The houses in this neighborhood are expensive. I thought it was a gift from your ex-husband. No matter what, you and he still have a son. I thought..." "Ms, Maddox, let''s talk about your matters. Mine aren''t important. Valeria tried to return to the main topic.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Let''s talk about my matters. Look at how gossipy thm. I get curious when I hear gossip. I want to ask how much of my husband''s assets I can get after the divorce. By the way, Ms. Sharp, you have the child''s custody after your divorce. Did your ex-husband give child support? He wouldn''t be so stingy that he didn''t give child support, right? By the way, how did you get a divorce back then? Who was at fault?"


    Elsie was still a little too anxious. The series of questions that she asked aroused Valeria''s suspicion.


    "Ms. Maddox, you''re not here to ask about divorce, are you? Why are you so interested in my personal matters?"


    "L... Well, I''m here to ask about divorce. I''m just curious about how muchwyers like you will get if you get a divorce..." Elsieughed awkwardly and looked away evasively.


    Valeria felt that something was amiss. She slowly stood up. "Ms. Maddox, you should consult the otherwyers in thew office. To be honest, I''ve been on leave recently, so I''m not in charge of receiving clients"


    "What? But I just want you to work on my case, I''ve long heard that divorcewsuits are your area of specialty."


    Valeria narrowed her eyes. "Ms. Maddox, let me ask you. What''s the name of ourw office?"


    Elsie was instantly dumbfounded.


    The name of the Law office...


    Good lord....


    -The name of thew office seemed to be written in the investigation information. Why couldn''t she remember it?


    At that time, she had only taken a cursory-look.


    Elsie stammered, "It''s called... somethingw office. It''s called... kind of forgot. Anyway, they rmended you to me. You are the best...


    Before she could finish Valeria stood up with a cold expression. Please leave. You''re not here to consult. You''re here to pry into my private affairs."


    "Please leave. If you don''t leave. I''m going to call security. Valeria looked at the girl before her and felt inexplicably frustrated because she did not know the purpose of this girl''s visit.


    Elsie thought, "Call security?"


    Hackett''s ex-wife was quite fierce.


    Elsie had no choice but to stand up and leave. After all, she did it want to make a big deal out of the situation. She left dejectedly.


    After closing the door, Valeria leaned against the door and frowned. After thinking about it, she walked to the sofa and picked up her phone to call Hackett,


    The call was quickly picked up, and Hackett''s deep voice came through. "Valeria, what''s wrong?


    "Hackett, I find something strange. There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "Tell me. Ti all


    ears.


    Valeria thought about it and decided to tell Hackett. After all, Alex was still living here. Even if she did not care about her own safety, she had to consider Alex''s safety.


    "Just now, a girl came to look for me and said that she wanted to ask about divorce. However, she kept asking me why I got divorce, how many assets I got, who the child''s custody went to and so on. I felt that it was strange, so I chased her away" The man on the other end of the line was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Do you remember that girl''s name?"


    Valeria thought about it carefully. I remember that girl saying that her name is Elsie Elsie something. Elsie..." "Elsie Maddox?"


    "Yes! Her name is Elsie Maddox! How do you know her name? Do you


    know her?"


    Valeria was even


    n more curious. Did Hackett know that girl?


    "I got it Leave this matter to me. You don''t have to worry about it. She won''t bother you again."


    With that, the man was about to hang up when Valeria hurriedly called out, "Don''t hang up yet!"


    "Why? Is there anything else?"


    Valeria was a little speechless. After hesitating for a while, she said awkwardly, "You''ve been so busy recently that you''ve lost a lot of weight. Are you free tonight? Come over for a meal. It''s a good opportunity to cultivate your rtionship with Alex. Alex merely can''t ept it for now. He will slowly ept the fact that you''re his biological father if you y with him more." There was silence on the other end of the line for a few seconds before Hackett said, "Okay, see you tonight"


    When Valeria heard that he had agreed, she actually heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help but smile. After hanging up the phone, she began to think about what to cook that night.


    In the CEO''s office of James Group


    After hanging up, Hackett pulled a long face. He directly threw the document in his hand on the ground.


    That Elsie had actually approached Valeria. What a crazy woman!


    Hackett picked up his phone and made a call. "Send me Elsie''s phone number."


    After a while, the man''s phone vibrated. A message was received. It was Elsie''s phone number.


    The man dialed the number. After a while, the call went through


    "Hello? Who is it? Say something. If you don''t say anything, I''m finging up. Elsie did not like to pick up calls from


    unknown numbers.


    you are


    Hackett stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked down at the busy traffic scene and said in a deep voice, "Elsie, why did you look for my ex-wife? If you bother her again, I will approach Kaden and tell him that about to get engaged." Elsie screamed. "Hackett, how dare you! You''re not allowed to look for Kaden!"


    The man let out a disdainful sneer. "What a joke. I can''t look for Kaden, yet you could look for my ex-wife. What kind of logic is that? You can ask me directly if you want to know anything. You don''t have to ask my ex-wife indirectly. I''ll definitely tell you everything I know." With that, he hung up.


    Meanwhile, Elsie was staring nkly at her phone in the car.


    What she was most afraid of now was Hackett looking for Kaden. What should she do?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 209

    Fri, Nov


    River Valley.


    In the kitchen, Valeria was busy washing and preparing the vegetables. She could not wait for E toe back from her grocery shopping.


    She first found some simple ingredients in the fridge and nned to start cooking dinner.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open. E came back from her grocery shopping. There was also Alex''s voice. "Mommy, I want to eat prawns tonight! I want to cat prawns! E said she would make prawns for me." Valeria, who was busy in the kitchen, replied without turning her head, "Got it. I''ll make you prawns tonight."


    "Alex, you y alone for a while. I''ll help your mommy make dinner," E said as she took her jacket off.


    The kid nodded obediently.


    E took the groceries to the kitchen, only to find that Valeria was already washing and preparing the vegetables.


    "Why have you started cooking when I wasn''t back from grocery shopping?"


    Valeria said. "It''s too boring to be alone at home I opened the fridge and saw some ingredients, so I nned to make a dish first. By the way, did you buy prawns! Alex wants to eat prawns,


    Of course. Have you told Mr. James? Is heing for dinner tonight?"


    E guessed that Hackett had agreed toe for dinner. Otherwise, why would Valeria''s mood change so quickly? She was still frowning just now, but now she seemed to be in a cheery mood. "Yes" Even Valeria didn''t realize how sweet the smile on her lips was.


    It was as E expected.


    E chuckled. "You''re in a much better mood now, aren''t you? You''re not dwelling too much now, are you?"


    "Yes, I''m in a much better mood. Valeria was washing vegetables and did not think about it too much. She answered subconsciously, but then she felt that something was not right.


    She looked up at E''s strange smile and frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you still get it? Don''t you think your mood has been affected by Mr. James? A person''s mood will only be affected by someone they love deeply."


    Valeria was speechless. She immediately retorted, "No! Who loves him deeply? That''s all in the past. After I divorced him, I stopped loving him! That''s not the case! I''m not in a bad mood because of him, but... but..." "What is it?" E asked with a smile.


    However, Valeria could not say anything for a long time, as if she was in a bad mood because of Hackett''s cold attitude.


    "I can''t be bothered to talk to you. Hurry up and cook. It''s gettingte. Alex is hungry."


    E smiled without saying anything. Valeria was clearly rendered speechles


    An hourter, dinner was ready. It was a sumptuous


    meal


    Alex climbed onto the dining chair and looked at the table of delicacies in front of him. His round eyes widened "Wow!


    FM, NOV


    Mommy is so awesome: We can have a feast tonight."


    However, this little guy didn''t know he was about to meet Hackett, whom he didn''t want to


    The sound of the doorbell was heard.


    When the doorbell rang. Valeria quickly got up and ran to open the door.


    the most


    E was shocked by Valeria''s actions. She shook her head helplessly and muttered to herself, "You still said you didn''t love him deeply. You reacted so strongly when he merely pressed the loorbell."


    At the door, Valeria looked at the man standing outside through the video doorbell, and the corners of her mouth curled up subconsciously.


    Sheposed herself, cleared her throat, and then opened the door.


    Hackett stood outside the door. He wore a ck suit, a white shirt, and a ck tie. He exuded the aura of an elite in the business world. He seemed to havee directly from thepany. "You are here. Come on in. Dinner''s just ready."


    Hackett smiled. "Okay"


    When Hackett and Valeria arrived at the dining room, they saw Alex biting a prawn in his mouth. He looked extremely cute His face was greasy from eating, but he was still very cute.


    Alex, look who''s here. It''s Daddy. Valeria deliberately guided Alex


    Alex was enjoying his meal. However, when he looked up and saw the man, his little face instantly stiffened, and the prawn in his mouth fell onto the dining table.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    To be honest, Hackett was a little sad to see this reaction from he son


    him.


    He might as well have continued to pretend to be non-rted to Alex. At the very least, Alex would still smile when he saw him. When Alex saw him now, it was as if he had seen a hated enemy. Alex was awkward and stiff and even wanted to stay several feet away from Valeria was a little embarrassed when she saw this scene. She took the initiative to smooth things over. "Hackett, sit down. The food will get cold soon. Hurry up and eat."


    Hackett looked a little upset, but he still sat beside Alex


    When Alex saw Hackett sitting beside him, he subconsciously wanted to move to the side, but Hackett saw Alex''s movement


    "Alex, do you dislike seeing me that much? Weren''t you quite happy when you didn''t know I was your father? Why do you act this way now?" He really wanted to find out why his son treated him this way.


    Alex snorted and turned around to continue eating his prawn, ignoring Hackett.


    E stood up awkwardly and said that she was still making soup She went to check on the fire. Hence, only the three of them were left in the dining room


    Hackett asked patiently, "Can you tell me the reason? Did I do something wrong? I can correct myself until you''re satisfied" Alex stared at Hackett in front of him for a long time before he said, "Montny said that you abandoned us in the past and hated us. Then why do you want to be my father now? Since you hate us, I don''t want to call you daddy. Since you don''t want


    4


    I don''t want you


    either.


    When these words came out of Alex''s mouth, Valeria and Hacken fell silent


    40


    Valeria was a little ashamed. These were thoughts she had instilled in Alex since he was little. This was because she had ne thought that she would meet Hackett one day and that Hackett would acknowledge Alex as his son.


    Hackett was also ashamed. He felt that he was ipetent. Hack then, if he had more trust in Valeria, his son would not have been without a father''s love for four years.


    There was no way he could turn back time.


    The man was silent for a long time. He said to the little guy in front of him seriously, Tm sorry. It''s my fault. But I don''t hate you or don''t want you. I just didn''t know you existed. In short, everything is my fault. I won''t abandon you. You''ll always be my loved ones, okay?" It had to be said that no one could resist this man''s affectionate gaze.


    Even the three-year-old Alex was almost convinced. He pouted and said aggrievedly, "When I was in kindergarten, childrenughed at me for not having a father. When they said that I was an illegitimate child, why didn''t you appear? What''s the use of having a father? It''s useless."


    Valeria was shocked by his words.


    It was only then that she realized that three-year-old children also had self-esteem.


    A three-year-old child was not so easy to coax. He would not acknowledge his father simply by giving him two candy pieces. She was very d that she had given birth to Alex back then and had been raising him by her side.


    Back then, she had actually thought of giving the child to the James family after giving birth before leaving far away. In the end, she could not bear to part with Alex.

 Chapter 210

    After listening to his son''s words, Hackett''s chest tightened. It was as if a hand had stretched into his chest and grabbed hisBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    heart. It hurt.


    It turned out that the child had suffered so much in kindergarten.


    However, Hackett did not know anything at that time and could not do anything. There were so many moments. This little brat must have been disappointed in his biological father. No wonder he didn''t want a father and felt that a father was useless.


    Hackett''s eyes were actually a little red. He lowered his head slightly and sighed, his eyes filled with heartache.


    "I''m sorry. I promise that won''t happen again. Forgive me for only being there for you four yearste. I really didn''t mean for this to happen.


    Hackett was making a sincere confession to a three-year-old child.


    Even though Alex was a child, he could not be perfunctory. One shouldn''t assume that children were easily fooled and that the feeling of children were not important


    Hackett could clearly feel that a biological father was a topic that traumatized this little guy. He must have heard worse words in kindergarten. He merely did not say them out loud.


    He wondered why he was so ipetent to let his son suffer such humiliation in kindergarten and be scolded as a bastard by others.


    If he could have inquired about Valeria''s current situation out of curiosity and searched for Valeria''s whereabouts seriously. he would definitely have discovered the child''s existence. However, he did not. Alex widened his eyes and looked at Hackett''s sincere expression. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Well... Alright then, I''ll believe you for the time being. I''m hungry now. I want to cat


    After saying that, Alex began to immerse himself in eating again. He was the most serious when it came to eating.


    When it came to eating, Alex had never made Valeria worried. Alex was a little kid who ate obediently during mealtimes.


    Hackett could not help butugh. He also picked up his fork, but he did not cat. Instead, he picked a few prawns and ced them on a te. He patiently peeled the prawns and fed them to the little brat Alex showed Hackett due respect and ate all the prawns in one go.


    This dinner was quite pleasant. After eating. Hackett yed with Mex for a while.


    Although the atmosphere between the father and son was still a little awkward, it was much better than when Alex avoided Hackett previously.


    After that, Hackett was called away by a phone call. He probably had something important to deal with.


    Hence, Valeria sent him downstairs and took a walk under the moonlight.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman walked under the moonlight. Neither of them spoke, and from behind, they looked like a beautiful oil painting


    In the end, Hackett spoke first. "Are you still nning to go


    Valeria was stunned What did that mean?


    o overseas? Do you want to take the child away?"


    The man continued. "Anyway, now... Grandpa is gone. No one can interfere in our matters anymore. If you really want to live overseas, I won''t stop you. I heard Alex talk about the grievances he suffered in kindergarten. If he feels better in a different environment, I''ll agree.


    At the mention of his grandfather, Hackett paused for a moment His heart still ached. He never wanted to mention the word grandpa again.


    Now, he had the final say in the James family. No one could go against him.


    Therefore, if Valeria wanted to leave now, no one would stop her


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat. Why did Hackett suddenly change so quickly? Previously, he had pestered her and refused to let her leave. He only wanted her and their child to stay in the country.


    Now, he actually took the initiative to ask her and their child to go overseas,


    "Do you think we''re an eyesore to you?" Valeria could not help but ask. She was indeed a little angry. Hackett''s words. sounded like he wanted to chase them away.


    Hackett was stunned for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "No, of course I want you to stay in the country. This way, I can see Alex at any time. But I also respect your wishes. If you re really unhappy here, you don''t have to force yourself." Alex grew up abroad, so he was naturally not used to the lifestyle in Creyque.


    As for Valeria... People were pointing fingers at her everywhere, aying that she was a jinx and a murderer. She wouldn''t be happy in Creyque, right? Moreover, there was no one in Creyque that she missed.


    Hackett knew that he was not an important person in Valeria''s heart. She would not stay for him.


    Valeria stared at the man in front of her for a long time.


    She couldn''t exin what was wrong, but she felt that Hackett had changed.


    I''ll think about it."


    "Okay, let me know after you''ve thought about it. If you want to go overseas, I''ll help you arrange everything. If you decide to stay, I''ll also help you arrange everything."


    With that, Hackett walked to the front of his car and said, "You should go back. It''s gettingte. Go to bed early."


    Valeria watched as the man got into the car and drove slowly into the night until she could not even see the taillights.


    When she was not allowed to leave, she tried her best to escape. No one could interfere in her matters now, and Hackett even respected her wishes. Why did she feel a little reluctant to leave instead? Valeria slowly raised her head and looked at the night sky. Under the bright moonlight, a few stars were flickering


    Should she leave or stay?


    She slowly closed her eyes, but she felt a little heartache.


    She didn''t know why her heart ached. Why was it feeling pangs of pain?


    In the car, Hacken-looked at his vibrating phone impatiently. It was a call from yton..


    :


    He really did not want to answer yton''s call. It must be about Elsie again. However, he had no choice. After all, he still had to rely on yton to get back the shares in his aunt''s hands. Hackett parked the car by the roadside. He picked up his phone and looked at it for a long time. It kept vibrating as if it


    wouldn''t stop until he answered it.


    He swiped the screen and ced the phone by his car. "Mr. Madlox, what''s the matter?"


    yton''s voice was heard from the other end of the line. "Hackett, go and stop Elsie. This girl is really messing around. She said that if I insisted on forcing her to marry you, she''d elope with Kaden. She even said that she was going to sleep with Kaden tonight. Hurry and stop her! Don''t let her do anything stupid!"


    Hackett''s brows furrowed in frustration. He leaned back in his schit and tried his best to suppress his impatience. "Mr. Maddox, how am I supposed to stop such a thing? If your daughter and that man are truly in love, I''m willing to give them my blessing."


    "Truly in love? How could I possibly not know what that poor guy was thinking? Elsie is just too young and insensible. I have to keep an eye on her now. Otherwise, she will definitely regret it many yearster. Hackett, go and stop her. The engagement party next month will continue as usual. You guys will get married at the end of the year. After you guys get married, our n will begin."


    A disconnected tone was heard.


    The call ended, and Hackett''s handsome face tensed up.


    This wily old fox was indeed capable.


    This meant that yton would only help Hackett reim the shares in his aunt''s hands after Hackett married Elsie.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter211


    A message i


    tone was heard.


    Hackett''s phone rang with a text message alert. It was from yon, who had sent Elsie''s location.


    Hackett looked at it impatiently and threw his phone onto the passenger seat.


    He turned the car around, preparing to look for Elsie.


    He really did not want to bother about these trivial matters, but to reim the shares that belonged to Grandpa, he had to restrain his temper.


    Half an hourter, Hackett followed the location sent by yton and arrived at a slum area where he found a dpidated


    rental house.


    He parked his Aston Martin in the area, attracting the attention of many people.


    Seeing such a world-ss sports car in such a ce was simply unbelievable.


    The dirty streets seemed to tarnish its grandeur.


    Especially when Hackett got out of the car, everyone around Hackett looked at him strangely. Why would such a mysterious big shote here? He waspletely out of ce. Chattering broke out around Hackett...


    "Does anyone in this ce know such a big shot? This sports car seems very expensive..."


    1


    "If I''m not wrong, this sports car seems to be worth over 20 million dors. It''s even a limited edition worldwide. What''s going on? Why would those top-notch rich peoplee to a slum area like ours?" "That''s right. Could it be that he has a crush on a poor girl from one of our families?"


    "What era are we in now? Why do you still believe in those fairy tales? In reality, the prince will not like a dirty, poor girl. He will only like a princess."


    Hackett ignored the chattering and walked toward the dark alley


    As soon as he entered the narrow alley, the stench from the sewer assaulted his nose. The man subconsciously covered his nose and frowned unhappily.


    Having led a privileged life since he was young, this was the first time he had been to such a ce.


    He searched from house to house and finally found number 343 ording to yton, that was the rental house where the poor fellow lived,


    Elsie was really something. She could even live in a ce like this. Even he almost believed that this was true love. There was no doorbell on the rusty door at all. Hackett could only knock twice, but there was no response from inside. No one knew what was happening inside....


    Hackett could not stay here for even a second longer. He had no choice but to find Elsie quickly and send her back to yton Staying here for another second was torture for him.


    He patiently knocked twice more. At this moment, a man''s voice came from inside. "Who is it?"


    Hackett did not answer-Instead, he continued knocking.


    Then, hurried footsteps were heard from inside, and the door was opened. It was a handsome guy. He wore a short-sleeved T-shirt, shorts, and a pair of flip-flops. He looked very down-to-earth. ""Who are you?"


    Hackett looked at the guy in front of him with disdain. So this was the Kaden that Elsie was talking about?


    Hackett snorted.


    The guy looked scheming. No wonder that wily old fox. yton, refused to let Elsie date him.


    If Elsie were his daughter, he wouldn''t agree either.


    "Who are you? I''m asking you a question. How did you know that I live here? Who are you looking for?" Kaden asked with a puzzled expression.


    Hackett did not waste his breath on him. Instead, he walked into the house.


    As he walked into the house, the disdain on Hackett''s face became even more obvious. How could anyone live in a house that was less than 215.28 square feet?


    It was like a bathroom that was so small that he could not even enter it. There was a hard bed with mosquitoes flying everywhere. After standing there for merely a minute, he could already feel a few mosquitoes buzzing past his ears Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, and Elsie walked out in a sexy nightgown. She even put on sexy makeup.


    Hackett thought, "Was she... preparing to offer herself tonight?"


    He suddenly recalled what yton had told him over the phone about Elsie''s n to elope and that Elsie was going to offer herself to Kaden tonight.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Elsie stared at Hackett for a few seconds and then screamed, "Hackett! You pervert!"


    She quickly covered her upper body with her arms and hid on the bed. She pulled up the nket to cover herself.


    Only then did Kaden realize that Hackett had barged in. He walked over and grabbed Hackett''s arm. "What right do you have to barge into my house? Get out!"


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Hackett gently flung Kaden to the ground as though he was as light as a piece of paper. Hackett couldn''t be bothered with this couple.


    He covered his nose and looked at Elsie, who was curled up on the bed. "Are you going to offer yourself to him? I''ll give you half an hour. Look at how weak he is. Half an hour is more than enough. Go home with me in half an hour. Your father told me to take you home. Hurry up. Time waits for no man."


    With that, Hackett turned around and was about to leave.


    Half an hour!


    This was simply insulting. No man could stand it.


    Kaden got up from the ground and grabbed Hackett''s cor. "What are you talking about? Watch your mouth!"


    and said coldly, "Take your dirty hand away. You can''t evenst hall an hour. Hackett removed Kaden''s hand with disdain Look at you. You willst ten minutes at most. Hurry up. I''m not that free,"


    .


    As he walked out of the door, Elsie''s face turned red. She was so angry that she flung the nket off her body and shouted at the man''s back. "Hackett, you lunatic! Get lost! What right do you have to interfere in my affairs? Must you take me home just because my dad asked you to? Why are you listening to him


    The man sred and didn''t even turn around. "Of course it''s because I have a favor to ask of him"


    Otherwise, why would he obey yton''smand?


    "Elsie, I will give you half an hour. I will wait for you outside. If you are not out by then, don''t me me for being impolite. Don''t even think about running away and eloping. Don''t you know what your father is capable of? Do you think you can escape from him? How childish."


    With that, Hackett left the dpidated rental house without looking back. He did not want to stay for a second longer.


    Kaden was dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on.


    He was still immersed in the joy of hooking up with a rich woman. If he could marry Elsie sessfully, wouldn''t he be able to inherit the Maddox family''s billion-dor assets?


    But who was that man who suddenly barged in? That man made Kaden feel a great sense of danger.


    "Elsie, who is that man? Do you know him? Did your father ask him to take


    you


    home?"


    When Elsie saw Kaden''s suspicious gaze, she quickly made up a lie. "He... He''s our family''s bodyguard. My father found out that we are going to elope, and he wants to take me home." Elope


    What a joke.


    Kaden wanted to marry into the Maddox family and be a live-in son-inw,


    0

 Chapter 212

    Kaden tried to persuade Elsie. "Elsie, it''s hard for us to be happy without the blessings of our elders, so it''s better not to take this step unless it''s absolutely necessary. After all, that''s your biological father who raised you. Kaden was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. However, Elsie was moved by his hypocritical words.


    She felt that Kaden was very sensible, considerate, and gentle, whereas her father was domineering.


    Kaden looked at Elsie''s nightgown and knew her intentions.


    However, he did not dare to sleep with Elsie right now. If yton found out, it would ruin yton''s image of him.


    you.


    Kaden pretended to be a gentleman. "Elsie, you don''t have to do this. I like you because I like you. Although I really want


    I want to have you in an open and above-board manner. I try my best to get your father to ept me. Now, go back with your bodyguard. Don''t let Mr. Maddox worry,"


    "Kaden, L.


    Elsie felt guilty. Kaden was so kind, yet she lied to him.


    That was not a bodyguard at all. That was her marriage partner that her father had designated for her!


    She really could not bear to tell Kaden and hurt Kaden''s feelings


    Elsie, don''t be willful. I will find a way to make Mr. Maddox ept me. I will let Mr. Maddox see my determination to make you happy."


    Tears streamed down Elsie''s face. She felt that she had chosen the right person. Kaden was definitely not person who coveted wealth and glory. It was a pity that her father was stubborn and unwilling to understand character.


    ungrateful


    Hackett stood in front of his car and lit a cigarette. He felt that Elsie would probablye out after he smoked a few cigarettes


    He was halfway through his cigarette when he saw Elsie at the entrance of the alley.


    Hackett raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought, "So soon?"


    It was faster than he had imagined.


    Elsie pulled a long face and walked up to the man. "Let''s go! You can report to my father and aplish your task!"


    Hackett threw the cigarette butt into the trash can. His tone was filled with ridicule. "As expected, that guy was weak. It was faster than I thought."


    "Hackett! Don''t go overboard! What right do you won''t let you off!"


    ave to go to Kaden''s house? I''m warning you, if Kaden finds out about us, I


    have


    What Elsie was most afraid of now was being misunderstood by Kaden. If that happened, she would really not be able to exin herself.


    Hackett scoffed and asked, "How should I settle the score with you for approaching my ex-wife? I''m also warning you. If you let my ex-wife know about us. I''ll let your pretty boy die a horrible death. Emean what I say. Try me if you don''t believe me." With that, he got into the driver''s seat.


    Elsie sat in the front passenger seat. She snorted and turned her head to look out of the window.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hence, the man drove her back to the Maddox''s vi.


    No one spoke during the journey. Elsie was so bored that she could not help but speak.


    H


    "Hey, why are you afraid that your ex-wife will find out about us like Kaden. What about you? Do you still like your ex-wife?"


    Hackett looked straight ahead and drove seriously. He ignored Elsic and treated her as air.


    This was because he really felt that this woman was too noisy and gave him a headache.


    When Elsie saw that Hackett was quiet, she asked again, "Say something. Why are you so quiet? Why are you afraid that your ex-wife will find out about us? I''m really curious,"


    The man still ignored her.


    Then, Elsie began to immerse herself in her own world, recalling the first impression she had of Valeria.


    stated in the


    "I remember that when I saw your


    ex-wife, my first impression was that she was gorgeous. Unlike what was information, she didn''t look like a poor girl at all. She looked elegant. Moreover, she is a famouswyer. She isn''t just a pretty face. She is capable.. The next second, the car screeched to a stop by the side of the road.


    Elsie''s body leaned forward due to inertia, and she was shocked)


    What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?"


    The sudden braking was terrifying. Elsie''s heart was still racing as she stared at the man beside her.


    At this moment, Hackett''s handsome face was tehse, expressionless, and full of hostility. He said in a low voice, "You got someone to investigate my ex-wife."


    Elsie was stunned. Did she just spill the beans?


    She had indeed gotten someone to investigate Valeria. Otherwise, how would she know where Valeria lived and those private


    matters?


    "...I just want to understand your past...


    "You wanted to check if I have any dark past so that you couldin to your father and cancel the engagement," Hackett revealed her true motive.


    Elsie was instantly embarrassed. That was exactly what she was thinking


    Why did this man make her sound so despicable?


    "I... You don''t want a marriage alliance either, right? I''m not the only unwilling one. If you want a marriage alliance, would you just watch me sleep in Kaden''s house and not do anything? Our goal is the same. Why can''t we cooperate? Hackett smiled. He wasughing at this girl''s naivety and ignorance.


    "Listen, if you really don''t want a marriage alliance, then don''t make it so obvious. The more you resist, the sooner this engagement party will happen. Remember, if you want to achieve your goal, you should y along. The man''s expression was extremely serious. Elsie looked at the man and shook her head. "I don''t understand what you mean. Can you be more specific?"


    Hackett was speechless "You graduated from the English department, after all. Yet, yourprehension ability is so poor.


    There''s really no cure for you. If you want to be with Kaden, do I say from now on. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to be with him. You can only be an unfavored rich man''s wife. I won''t like you. I alrearly have someone in my heart"


    With that, the man started the car, stepped on the elerator, al drove toward the Maddox''s vi.


    Elsie didn''t react for a moment, but she clearly heard Hackett say that he had someone else in his heart.


    Elsie''s heart skipped a beat. She did not know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she asked curiously. "Is that person your ex-wife?"


    Hackett, who was driving, said coldly. "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. When you see your fatherter, I don''t have to teach you what to say, right? If you si insist on being stubborn, not only will you be unable to escape unscathed, but Kaden might also be dealt with by your father. He will never be able to make aeback for the rest of his life."


    Elsie was really scared. She knew that her father had the ability to crush Kaden as easily as stepping on an ant.


    As they spoke, the car slowly stopped outside the Maddox''s vi


    The two of them unbuckled their seatbelts, got out of the car, and returned to the vi


    At this moment, yton was waiting for them in the living room


    The butler. Jasper, reported, "Sir, Miss Elsie and Mr. Janies are back."


    The wily old fox smiled. He just wanted to test Hackett''s sincerity tonight. It seemed that Hackett was indeed quite sincere.


    0

 Chapter 213

    yton turned around and saw Elsie and Hackett returning together.


    Hackett was expressionless while Elsie pulled a long face full of resentment toward her father.


    "Dad, did you ask Hackett to bring me back?"


    Although she had already guessed it, she still wanted to hear it from her father.


    yton nodded. "What else could I do? Watch you clope with that poor guy? Let me tell you, from today onwards, stay at home. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Prepare for the engagement party next month. If you dare to take a step out of the house, I''ll break your legs!"


    "Daddy! You''re unreasonable! I''ll tell you today that I won''t marry anyone but Kaden! L...


    Once again, Elsie lost control of her emotions and voiced her true thoughts.


    The man at the side pretended to cough casually as if he was reminding Elsie.


    Elsie promptly received the man''s signal and immediately shut her mouth. She cleared her throat and said, "T... I''m a little sleepy. I''m going upstairs to sleep.


    With that said, she nned to turn around and go upstairs.


    However, yton could tell that there was a secret between Elsie and Hackett. Narrowing his eyes, yton called out to his daughter, "Stop right there. What were you trying to say just now?"


    "I didn''t want to say anything. I''m just begging you not to hurt Kaden. Otherwise, the engagement party will definitely not go smoothly. You know my personality!"


    After saying that, Elsie turned around and went upstairs without looking back. She would leave the rest of the exnation to Hackett, that scheming man.


    Elsie was dumbfounded when Hackett told her his n on the road just now. She decided to call this man a scheming man for the time being. He was as shrewd as her father, yton. yton looked at Hackett beside him. "W


    hat''s going on?"


    "Mr. Maddox, don''t worry. The engagement ceremony will be held next month as nned. I used a stalling tactic with Elsie. Now, she believes in me without a doubt because she thinks that have the ability to deceive you." Hackett sat on the armchair as if it was his own home.


    The look on yton''s face changed from puzzlement to mild amusement. "Oh So you''ve promised her that you''ll let her be with that poor guy without a hitch."


    course. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so obedient. You know Elsie the best."


    yton smiled meaningfully.


    He had long known that Hackett was artful, but he did not expect this fellow toe up with something.


    However, the process did not matter. What mattered was that his precious daughter had agreed to be engaged. They would be engaged first. Everything would slowly proceed ording to his n. :


    "Hackett, well done. It seems that your grandfather was right to favor you back then. He had always told me that you are the sessor he thought highly of. However, you were too careless this time. How could you let your aunt''s family seize your grandfather''s shares? Remember, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you can''t stay dispirited for too


    long. The resources in your hands wait for no one, yton warned again.


    The man looked up at yton and pursed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    He knew that yton did not trust him that much yet. After all. yton only had one precious daughter, and he wanted to find someone to entrust his daughter''s life to,


    However, the n to reim the shares could only officially begin if yton trusted himpletely.


    The next day.


    Valeria had nothing to do at home these few days, so she might as well send Alex to kindergarten.


    "Mommy, Hackett..." After Alex mentioned Hackell, he looked awkward and could not continue his words.


    Valeria waited patiently for Alex to continue speaking.


    "Alex, what do you want to say? Speak. I am listening"


    Alex frowned and thought for a moment. He said in a childish voice, "Do I have to call Hackett Daddy in the future? I''m not ready yet."


    "Then call him Daddy when you''re ready. Didn''t Hackett say that he''s not in a hurry? He can wait slowly."


    Alex pouted and thought for a long time before saying. Then will he abandon us again in the future? If that happens one day in the future, I might as well not want a father. It''s useless anyway."


    It seemed that the thoughts that Valeria had instilled in her child over the years were deeply rooted. Alex still felt that his father would not really like them.


    Valeria suddenly felt a little guilty. This was all her fault.


    No matter how deep the conflict between the adults was, she should not have involved the child, let alone instill those thoughts in him.


    "No, your father will never abandon you."


    Alex stared at Valeria for a long time. "Alright, I will trust him then."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    With that, Alex let go of Valeria''s hand and walked toward his ssroom.


    Only then did Valeria realize that she had reached the ssroom. That little brat did not even turn around to say goodbye to


    her.


    Why did she suddenly feel like her son had grown up?


    She was very reluctant. She wanted Alex to always stay at her side like this, but he had to grow up eventually


    The only people in this world who would stay at her side now were probably Alex and Hackett.


    These two people were the closest to her, although Hackett was still her ex-husband.


    A ringing tone was heard.


    Valeria''s phone rang


    Valeria took out her phone and looked at it. It was a call from Keth


    Even though she''d already guessed what Keith wanted to say, she answered the call after hesitating


    "Hello... Keith..."


    "Valeria, can we talk? Are you really going to resign and note to work at thew office?"


    Valeria looked at the busy street in front of her and said, "Yes, I want to take a break for some time. I''m too tired.


    Moreover, she was not in good shape at all now. Even if she worked at thew office, she would not be efficient. She might even make mistakes.


    "You can take a break if you want, but there''s no need to resign, night? Besides, you''re not nning to go overseas now Come out. Can we talk? Let''s continue our previous conversation


    "Keith, I don''t want to talk anymore. If you want to talk about work, you can talk over the phone. If you want to talk about personal feelings, there''s no need to talk about it. You and I can only be colleagues, friends, partners... Don''t let Sherri down again. I can tell that she''s determined to be with you this time. She probably won''t betray you again. Give her a chance."


    Keith was silent on the other end of the line. He said nothing else. After a while, he hung up directly.


    Valeria looked at the disconnected call and couldn''t help butugh. Even she didn''t know what she wasughing about.


    What did Keith mean by hanging up the call? Did he not want to talk to her anymore? Or had he decided to get back together with Sherri?


    She didn''t know, and she couldn''t be bothered to guess. Anyway it was none of her business.


    She hadpletely removed Keith from the list of potential suitors.


    She and Keith were indeed only suitable to be colleagues, friends, and partners.

 Chapter 214

    Valeria walked toward her parking space. When she passed by a bus stop, she noticed a huge billboard. On it was a poster of a female celebrity endorsing jewelry. However, why did this female celebrity look so familiar?


    Valeria took a closer look and suddenly realized that the female celebrity on the poster looked exactly the same as Elsie, who came to her house yesterday! Valeria thought, "Elsie!"


    Was Elsie a female celebrity? Valeria didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so she didn''t know the popr female celebrities in the entertainment industry recently


    Just then, two junior high school girls came over to wait for the bus. They looked at Elsie on the billboard and sighed.....


    "Tsk tsk. it''s good to be rich. She''s not a female celebrity but is treated better than a female celebrity


    "Who doesn''t want to live like Elsie? She''s like a princess who has been pampered to the skies"


    "That''s right. I heard that this is a jewelry brand under the Maddox Group, They directly asked the heiress of the Maddox Group to endorse their brand. Many female celebrities in the entertainment industry wanted to get this jewelry endorsement, but Elsie easily got the deal."


    I''m really envious. She has a fortunate life. Sigh, we can only umte good karma in this life and have a better life in the


    next life."


    At that moment, the bus arrived, and the two girls boarded it


    Valeria was left standing there, staring at Elsie on the billboard. There was a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Elsie was the heiress of the Maddox Group? Was she the little princess who was loved by everyone?From N?velDrama.Org.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was strange


    Why did Elsie, the heiress of the Maddox Group, ask her about divorce matters? And in fact, it was all to pry privacy.


    What on earth was going on?


    into her


    Also, Hackett seemed to be familiar with Elsie. She suddenly remembered that Hackett had blurted out Elsie''s name on the phone yesterday.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang again.


    Valeria took a look. It was a call from her former client, for whom she handled a case. She had no choice but to answer the call from her former client.


    She had no choice but to pick up the call. She rposed herself. "Mr. Williams, it has been a while. What''s the matter?"


    "Ms. Sharp. I have a cocktail party here tonight that I want to invite you to. A friend of mine might have encountered a problem recently and wants to consult you. Are you free?"


    "Well, I''ve been on leave recently. Why don''t I introduce you to anotherwyer in thew office?"


    "No, I only trust you. Juste over and sit for a


    NOV


    time, including Hackett


    The moment Hackett saw Valeria, a trace of surprise shed across his dark eyes. However, he did not say anything and just looked at her quietly.


    Valeria couldn''t talk indiscreetly in such a setting, so she could only respond with a smile.


    "Ms. Sharp, let me introduce you. This is the president of the Maddox Group, Mr. yton Maddox, Jacob introduced to


    Valeria


    After the introduction, Valeria''s expression changed slightly. The first thing that carne to mind was Elsie on the billboard at the bus stop.


    Valeria thought, "This is Elsie''s father?"


    in her lif


    It had been really strange these few days. Why did she keep meeting these strange people in I


    life?


    yton sized up the woman in front of him and extended his hand with a smile. "Hello, Ms. Sharp. I''m yton."


    Valeria was stunned for a moment, but she still smiled and extended her hand to shake his.


    Hackett, who was standing at the side, was extremely unhappy when he saw this scene. He lowered his head and took a sip of red wine.


    Valeria asked politely, "May I know what kind of legal issues you would like to consult, Mr. Maddox? I will definitely tell you everything I know"


    At that moment, the atmosphere was strange. It was indescribably strange. Everyone had their own ulterior motives. yton nced at the calm Hackett and said, "Well, my daughter is getting engaged next month. I want to ask about some prenuptial agreement issues. I don''t know much about those legal provisions, so I''d like to consult you."


    Hackett frowned, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Then, he looked at yton angrily as if he was questioning yton about what he meant by this.


    This wily old fox was indeed not easy to deal with. He did this on purpose!


    However, Valeria did not know what had happened. Just as she was about to answer, Jacob interrupted her.


    "yton, you''re not being kind. Do you think the heir of the James family will seize your assets? Why would your daughter need a prenuptial agreement when she is marrying him? Good grief."


    As soon as Jacob said that, Valeria''s smile froze on her face. She almost thought that she had misheard it.


    What did Jacob say just now?


    yton''s daughter was going to marry Hackett?

 Chapter 215

    Chapter215


    Valeria alinost thought that she had misheard it. She looked at the man standing there in disbelief.


    However, Hackett did not show any expression on his face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    She stared at the man for a long time, but there was no reaction from him..


    So... he didn''t intend to exin. Did that mean he acquiesced?


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very strange. No one spoke.


    Valeria was still recovering from her shock, whille Hackett had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only endure it for now.


    As for yton, he had long nned for this moment tonight. He knew that Hackett still had fantasies about his ex-wife, That was why Hackett refused to let his ex-wife know that he was about to get engaged. Hence, tonight, yton wanted to shatter Hackett''s fantasiespletely.


    Jacob sensed the awkward atmosphere and couldn''t help but say "What''s wrong with you guys? Why aren''t you saying anything? Ms. Sharp?"


    When she heard Jacob call her name, Valeria recovered from her shock. "What? Did you call me?"


    "Yes, I called you. Why aren''t you saying anything? You should be very familiar with prenuptial agreements, right?


    Valeria retracted her gaze from Hackett and forced a smile. "Yes, I''m quite familiar with them. If it''s necessary, Mr. Maddox, you can ask me to help you draft the contents of the prenuptial agreement."


    At this moment, Valeria had mixed feelings


    Hackett was getting engaged with the heiress of the Maddox Group?


    She wasn''t aware of it at all. She even foolishly called and invited Hackett for dinner the day before. She had been so stupid.


    That was why Elsie, the heiress of the Maddox Group, approached her yesterday to find out about her divorce. Her purpose was only to find out more about Hackett.


    At the thought of that, Valeria wanted to p herself. How could she have been so stupid?


    No wonder Hackett wanted to chase her and her son overseas. It turned out that he didn''t want them to stay and hinder his wedding.


    Valeria snorted inwardly.


    What a joke


    Valeria looked at the man standing in front of her. He was so close, yet it seemed like he was thousands of miles away. yton raised an eyebrow when he heard what Valeria said. "Is that so? That''s great. We can talk about the details when we have time. The engagement ceremony will be held next month, and they will get married at the end of the year. There isn''t much time left,


    They were getting engaged next month....Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    And they were getting married at the end of the year...


    Valeria snorted inwardly.


    13


    Valeria''s heart was aching. She did not know why her heart was orting so much, as if it had been torn apart.


    Hackett was only her ex-husband now. What right did she have to care if he remarried?


    However, her heart still hurt so much that she couldn''t say anything


    She felt that she was a joket


    Valeria felt that she could not stay any longer. She could not remain even a second longer. She held back the tears in her


    eyes.


    "Mr. Williams, Mr. Maddox, I have something to deal with. Let''s talk next time. If you need to draft a prenuptial agreement, you can contact me directly."


    Jacob had no idea what was going on and wanted Valeria to stay, ley, Ms. Sharp, you''ve just arrived and you''re already leaving. Stay for a while longer. I still have many friends to introduce to you. Perhaps you will work together in the future. They''re quite generous." Jacob had good intentions and wanted to introduce some connections to Valeria. He was trying to introduce potential clients to her.


    "I really have something on. Let''s talk another day."


    Valeria felt that she could not control her tears anymore. She turned around and quickly fled.


    "Ms. Sharp! Ms. Sharp No matter how Jacob shouted. Valeria did not turn around.


    Looking at Valeria''s fleeing back, Hackett gripped the wine ss in his hand tightly, his handsome face filled with displeasure. yton, on the other hand, revealed a satisfied sinile.


    Now that Valeria already knew about Hackett''s engagement, there would definitely be a quarrel between the two of them.


    After the quarrel, they would go their separate ways. This was the result he wanted to see the most


    Hackett said through gritted teeth, "Mr. Maddox, what do you mean by this? You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    This wily old fox was definitely doing this on purpose. He was deliberately embarrassing him and eradicating obstacles that might appear in his precious daughter''s marriage.


    yton swirled the ss of red wine in his hand and said slowly, "I don''t understand what you mean. Why? Do you know Ms. Sharp? I saw her staring at you for a long time just now. The youngdy was so aggrieved that her tears were about to fall. Why didn''t you greet her? Tsk, 15k."


    Hackett was quiet.


    Without a word, Hackett set the ss of red wine aside forcefully and turned toward the exit of the banquet hall.


    yton looked at Hackett''s angry back and muttered to himself Go ahead. Some fights in life have to be fought. You can only start over after you''re done with the fight."


    yton looked at the ss of red wine in his hand and could not help butugh.


    Since Hackett wanted to be his son-inw, he had to clean up his private life. yton would not leave any hidden dangers for his precious daughter''s future happiness. Valeria walked all the way to the underground garage and headed for her parking space.


    She couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face. She wiped them away and quickened her pace.


    "Ahl" she screamed. She staggered and almost fell to the ground


    She looked down and saw that the heel of her high heels was broken. She took off her high heels and held them in her hand.


    At this moment, she only wanted to leave this godforsaken ce as soon as possible,


    She was really crazy. Why did she agree toe to this cocktail party tonight? She was simply embarrassing herself. Although no one except Hackett knew that she was Hackett''s ex-wife, she still felt a sense of humiliation.


    Suddenly, a man''s heavy footsteps were heard from behind. Then, Hackett''s voice sounded. "Valeria,"


    Hearing this voice, Valeria was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickened her pace as she walked toward her car.


    Even though her feet were walking on the cold ground, she did not feel cold at all. Instead, it was her heart that turned cold. Hackett saw that Valeria did not even look back. With his long legs, Hackett reached behind Valeria in a few steps and grabbed her slender wrist, pulling her toward him.


    "What are you doing? Let go! Go and apany your future father-inw. Why are you looking for me


    She didn''t want to look at this man now. She felt disgusted just by looking at him.


    For the past few days, she had been wondering why Hackett''s attitude toward her had changed. At first, she thought that she was reading too much into it. His grandfather had just passed away, yet she was still bothered with such trifles.


    1. What a She didn''t expect that it turned out he was about to get married, so he was in a hurry to chase her and Alex away. hypocrite.


    Hackett was stunned when he saw her tear-stained face


    Was she so sad to hear that he was about to get engaged?


    "Are you crying?"


    "No! I am not! Sand got into my eyes! I wouldn''t cry for a scumbag like your


    Valeria shook off Hackett''s hand and wanted to leave, but Hackeu pulled her forcefully toward him again.

 Chapter 216

    0Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Fri, Nov


    0:70%


    "Valerial Listen to me! Hackett shouted angrily,


    However, Valeria was not in the mood to listen to him.


    "What else do you want to say? I don''t want to hear it! Save your sweet words for your soon-to-be engaged fiancee and future. father-inwl


    Although Hackett was quite happy to see her angry expression, his heart ached a little.


    Hackett held Valeria''s face to keep her still. "Calm down! It''s not what you think! Can you listen to my exnation?"


    Valeria was almost stunned by the shouting and looked at the min in a daze.


    "Listen to me, I am getting engaged to Elsie, but it is not what you think! ..."


    Hackett was about to exin his n to Valeria, but at this moment, the elevator door in the underground garage opened


    Hackett looked up and saw yton walking out, so Hackett chose to shut up.


    "Go on. Didn''t you want to say something? Go on. Tell me what thought wrongly! Go on. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance!" Valeria became even angrier when she saw that Hackett suddenly stopped talking. yton was here to see how Hackett was handling this matter.


    Of course, Hackett knew the intentions of this wily old fox. He suddenly let go of Valeria''s hand.


    Valeria lost her bnce and staggered two steps back. She looked at the man in front of her in confusion.


    "What I want to tell you is that I''m indeed getting engaged next month. Don''t pester me again in the future. I''ll pay for the


    best if you''re willing to


    child''s support on time. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other except for the child. It''


    let me have the child''s custody. If you aren''t willing, I won''t force you. It''s up to you."


    When Hackett said that, his chest felt as heavy as lead


    However, to gain yton''s trust, he had no choice but to do that,


    Valeria''s eyes widened. She could not believe her ears. Did this man chase her all the way to the underground garage just to


    tell her that?


    She waspletely enraged!


    "Hacken! You''ve gone too far! You came here just to tell me that Did I pester you? Did I forbid you from remarrying? Is there a need for you to humiliate me like this? No wonder you''ve been chasing me and our child overseas for the past few days. It turns out you''re afraid that our presence will hinder your wedding. So, the Elsie who came to look for me is your fiancee?" Valeria snorted. "I''m so stupid. I even called you for help: How could I be so stupid?"


    Thinking of her actions the day before, she felt that she was a joke.


    yton stood at the side and watched the quarrel scene with great interest. He was observing Hackett''s expression every second.


    The empty garage was filled with Valeria''s echoes. She sounded so pitiful and tragic, as though the whole world had abandoned her. Hackett''s heart ached when he saw her crying. He clenched both his fists tightly.


    However, to snatch back the shares owned by his grandfather, he had to pay the price....


    Hackett suppressed his heartache, and pretending to be ruthless, he said in a deep voice, "That''s right. My fiancer is Elsie. It''s best not to provoke her. Disappear from her sight. She seems to be bothered by my past marriage. I hope you can be sensible and not cause me trouble,"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Valeria''s tears flowed out of her eyes, slid down her checks, and fell to the ground.


    Valeria closed her eyes in despair and roared at the man''s back. Get lost! Don''t ever let me see you again! I won''t let you have the child''s custody! I won''t let you find a stepmother for him! I won''t leave this ce either. Who gives you the right to decide everything? I want to make the decisions for my own life


    Hackett really had to leave quickly. Otherwise, he would really not be able to resist rushing over and pulling Valeria into his arms. He would not be able to resist telling her the truth. The moment Hackett turned around, tears welled up in his dark eyes.


    His heart also ached, but it was not the right time to tell Valeria the truth. He had to gain yton''splete trust before he could use yton to reim the shares from his aunt Hackett quickened his pace to leave the garage, fighting the urge to turn around.


    yton, who was standing at the side, revealed a satisfied smile it seemed that Hackett hadpletely given up wife. He could entrust his precious daughter to that fellow. on his ex-


    yton looked at Valeria with a sympathetic gaze and shook his head with a smile. He then turtied around and left the underground garage as well.


    There was only Valeria left in the huge garage.


    She stood alone in tears and tried to walk back to her car. Unexpectedly, she stepped on something sharp and sat on the ground in pain. Then, shepletely broke down. Valeria could not help but cry. However, she did not want others to see her sorry state at that moment, so she silently covered her mouth.


    Why did it turn out


    this w


    way?


    Hackett had always been such a person, right?


    She knew it all along. Why did she get her hopes up for such a scumbag? She deserved it!


    "Serves vol


    right! Serves you right! Valeria, you deserve it!"


    She cried bitterly and scolded herself in the garage.


    She should have learned her lesson. Four years ago, her feelings had been severely hurt by this scumbag. Why did she still not learn her lesson four yearster? Why did she believe his words? Late at night, in a bar.


    Valeria came to the bar alone and sat at the bar. She asked the bartender to pour her sses of wine one after another.


    She was still wearing the dress she had worn to the cocktail party that night. Her sexy back was exposed to the air, and many young men in the bar were staring at her.


    Men kepting to talk to her, but she chased them away impatiently.


    "Pour me another ss please." She handed the empty ss to the bartender. Her eyes were ssy, and she was beginning to feel a little tipsy. However, she still asked for one ss after another.


    The bartender poured her another ss of wine and couldn''t help but persuade her, "Miss, you''ve drunk so much. Why don''t you get someone to pick you up? Otherwise, it''ll be troublesome if you get drunkter? The bartender was also a man. Of course, he could see that many men were waiting for her to get drunk so that they could take her away.


    Valeria started to speak incoherently. "Who are you? Stay out of my business. Just pour me wine, as I said. Cut the crap. Hurry up! Men are just full of crap!"


    Seeing her like this, the bartender shook his head helplessly and continued his work.


    "Let me tell you, no man is good. Men''s mouths are full of lies. He sounded so convincing. He should have be an actor. It''s a huge loss to the entertainment industry without him... Valeria snorted. Valeriained to the bartender. At this moment, she waspletely drunk.


    1

 Chapter 217

    The bartender looked at Valeria''s dejected expression and casually asked, "Did a man break your heart?"


    Valeria leaned against the bar in a sexy posture and sneered. "I''m not heartbroken because of a man. I''m upset with myself. I''m heartbroken because of my stupidity. I was wondering why was so stupid. No wonder I was led on by him four years ago." Hearing her words, the bartender sighed. "Tsk, sk, it''s another beauty whose heart has been broken by a man..."


    "As I already told you, I''m not heartbroken because of a man. I''m heartbroken because of my own stupidity. I''m angry at myself for being so stupid..." As Valeria spoke, she began to whimper.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I was wrong. Don''t cry, Miss The bartender was rmed. He could not afford to offend a drunk beauty.


    At this moment, the surrounding men waiting for an opportunity came forward to strike up a conversation again because they saw that Valeria was almost drunk and could be taken away. "Miss, are you drunk? Let me send you


    home"


    "Miss, let me send you home. I really want to know you..."


    Valeria looked drunk. She looked at the two men in front of her and said in a soft voice, "Who are you? Do I know you? Why should I go with you? Get lost..."


    At the same time, the two men were standing on Valeria''s left and right. The bartender shook his head helplessly when he saw this scene. It was expected. With her looks, lechers were bound to be attracted.


    At this moment, a gentle and calm voice intrudel. "Let me send her home."


    Valeria looked in the direction of the voice. The face looked blurry to her. No matter how hard she tried, she could not see the person''s face clearly. She was seeing double vision.


    Her voice was soft and weak. "Who... are you? Go


    away...


    The two men also couldn''t help but ask. That''s right. Who are you? What right do you have to cut in line? We came


    Unexpectedly, the man helped Valeria to her feet directly and said, "I''m your immediate superior. Do you have any other questions?"


    The two men looked at each other and had nothing to say. They tactfully turned around and left.


    Valeria thought, "My immediate superior?"


    Valeria, who was in a daze, was helped to her feet. She thought, "My immediate superior? Who is my immediate superior?" Why couldn''t she remember at that moment?


    Keith supported Valeria out of the bar. He was pulling a long face


    He had wanted to see Valeria for days, but he had not been able to see her. He came to the bar with a friend for a couple of drinks tonight, but then, he saw Valeria. Moreover, she was dressed so crudely, and men surrounded her like flies. Keith was instantly enraged and walked over.


    After Keith supported Valeria out of the bar, he realized that she was not even wearing shoes. Her foot seemed to be injured, and there was a little blood seeping out


    13


    He picked Valeria up by the waist and walked toward the parking space.


    "Who are you? Why did you take me away?" She repeated the question over and over again.


    Keith looked at her flushed checks and answered patiently. I''m your immediate superior."


    My


    immediate superior. What is that? Is it edible? Oh, right. I''m going home to buy a strawberry cake for my son. He likes


    At the mention of Valeria''s son, Keith became even angrier. He couldn''t help but reprimand Valeria, "You still remember Alex? You know that Alex is waiting for you at home. How could you go to the bar? Valeria, why did you be this way! What got into you?" Keith wanted to get more information out of Valeria while she was in a drunken state, but he heard her even breathing. She had fallen asleep...


    He looked down and helplessly ced Valeria in the car''s back seat. Then, he walked around to the other side of the car and drove away slowly. Starry Bay.


    Keith could only bring Valeria back to his residence first because he didn''t know where Valeria now lived.


    He ced Valeria on the soft bed and went to get some water for her hangover. When he returned, he saw that Valeria was rambling in her sleep. Why am I so stupid? Why?


    "It turns out that Elsie is the heiress of the Maddox Group...


    "Hackett, you scumbag. You''re a scumbag. Get lost. Get lost from my world. I won''t entrust Alex to you even if I die...


    "Bastard... bastard... Valeria, you deserve it. You deserve it. Who asked you to be so stupid? Who asked you to trust him so much?"


    Keith listened to her inexplicable drunken nonsense but could not guess what had happened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But Elsie?


    Elsie from the Maddox Group? Valeria knew Elsie?


    It was said that Elsie kept a low profile and was pampered like a hule princess by yton yton did not allow his precious daughter to interact with anyone in the outside world as he was afraid that his precious daughter would be deceived. Valeria finally quieted down and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Keith sat at the edge of the bed with the water for her hangover. He helped Valeria up and fed her the water bit by bit. He hoped that she could sober up sooner. At least she would not have a headache when she woke up the next day. Suddenly, Valeria''s phone rang. However, Valeria, who felt frustrated, had set her phone to silent mode. Thus, Keith did not notice the caller ID and missed the call.


    The call was from E


    River Valley.


    E called Valeria several times, but the call did not go through. She did not know what had happened. Didn''t Valeria say that she was going to a cocktail party? Why was she still not back yet?


    E was inexplicably worried. She nced at Alex, who was sleeping soundly in the children''s room.


    After thinking about it, she eventually called Hackett worriedly. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    Hackett''s exhausted voice came through the phone. After attending the cocktail party, he immediately returned to thepany for an emergency meeting.


    What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. James, this is what happened. Valeria went out tonight to attend a cocktail party and said she would be back soon. However, she''s not back yet. I''m a little worried. Can you help me find her?" Hackett was silent for a few seconds. "She''s not back yet?"


    "Yes, so I hope you can help me look for her."


    "Got it. I''ll go look for her."


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Hackett''s fatigue immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Could it be that his words in the garage were too harsh and agitated Valeria? Why was she still not home at thiste hour?


    The man quickly thought about where Valeria would go and where he would look for her...


    "Mr. James, I''ll send you home to rest now, Tyler said.


    After the emergency meeting, Tyler thought that Hackett could finally go home and rest.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett said, "T''m not going back. I''m going to look for Valeria. Valeria is missing." Tyler was speechless.


    He thought, "What? Valeria is missing again?"


    Tyler was devastated. He could not sleep tonight again. It was yet another sleepless night.


    COMME

 Chapter 218

    0


    Tyler was driving Hackett on the way to find Valeria,


    On the other side, people were locating Valeria''s phone. It needed some time.


    At this moment, Hackett''s expression was solemn. Ilis mind was filled with Valeria''s aggrieved expression in the garage.


    Did he really go too far?


    However, if he didn''t say those harsh words to her, yton, who was overhearing, wouldn''t believe him, let alone voluntarily agree to be used by him.


    Hackett looked at the quiet street outside the car window. It was already veryte. Where would she go? Why wasn''t she home yet?


    Would she hide somewhere and cry....


    Based on his understanding of Valeria, this seemed to happen ofen.


    At the thought of this, his heart clenched tightly, and his thick eyshes trembled slightly.


    Tyler saw the worry in his eyes through the rearview mirror and could not help butfort him. "Mr. James, don''t be too anxious. They''ve already started to locate her phone. I think there will be a result soon."


    As they were talking, the phone rang. Tyler picked up the call with a serious expression. It seemed that people on the other side had found the location of Valeria''s phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Tyler turned the car around and drove in another direction.


    They found the location of the phone. It said that it was in the bar an hour ago. The current location is in Starry Bay, Tyler said.


    Starry Bay''From N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett''s expression instantly turned cold. This was Keith''s residence. Could it be...


    He clenched his fists and pressed his lips together. In amanding tone, he said, "Hurry up. Speed up."


    "Yes!" Tyler stepped on the elerator.


    Now that Valeria was with Keith, Hackett was naturally anxious.


    However, Tyler could not understand Hackett. Didn''t Hackett agree to let Valeria go? But he still minded eria''s personal. matters and refused to let her be with another man. That was so strange. Starry Bay.


    Keith looked at Valeria, who was asleep. He listened to her murmurs in sleep and looked at her tightly furrowed brows. He could not help but hold her hand.


    Tve already said that I can protect you. Why didn''t you give me this chance? Why didn''t you believe that I really like you..."


    Unknowingly, Keith realized that he really liked Valeria.


    Back then, he offered to marry her and said that they could develop feelings for each other after getting married. Actually, this was just an excuse. He just wanted to live with Valeria. It was so simple.


    1


    Suddenly, Valeria, who was spund asleep, started talking in her sleep again. She held his hand tightly.


    "Don''t... Don''t go. Don''t go... Please, Mom, don''t leave me alone. Don''t go... Mon..


    Valeria was as helpless as a child. She was whimpering softly, and tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Keith was shocked. He did not expect her to cry...


    He picked up a tissue and wiped away Valeria''s tears.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. He frowned unhappily. Who woulde sote?


    The doorbell rang again. Each ring was more urgent than the. The people outside the door seemed to be quite anxious.


    Keith frowned as he got up and went downstairs. He went to the entrance and saw the person standing outside through the video doorbell on the door.


    It was actually Hackett!


    How did he know Valeria was here so quickly?


    Huh.


    Keith did not open the door. Instead, he pressed the call button and said. "Go back. Valeria is drunk and can''t leave tonight. She will sleep here. I''ll send her home tomorrow


    Outside the door, Hackett instantly got angry. He punched the door hard. He said angrily, "I warn you! Let Valeria go with me! Otherwise, I''ll tten this ce tonight!"


    However, Keith wasn''t afraid at all. He smiled and said. Then ten this ce. Just show me your great strength."


    Outside the door, Hackett walked towards the car. He nned to smash the door open with the car.


    Unexpectedly, Keith''s voice came from the doorbell behind him I want to ask you what you did to Valeria this time. She was scolding you in her dreams tonight. She told you to get lost, saying that she never wants to see you again. She even called you a scumbag. I''ve long known that you''re a scumbag, but she seemed to be very sad. What did you do to her this


    time


    Hackett stopped and froze there still.


    After an unknown period of time, as long as a century, he said, "Send Valeria home tomorrow. If you dare to do anything to her tonight, I''ll cripple you tomorrow."


    With that, he walked toward the car. Tyler followed behind him and called, "Mr. James


    "Let''s go home," Hackett said coldly and got into the back seat of the car.


    Tyler was stunned for a moment. They had already found Valeria Was Hackett going to leave just like that?


    However, as a bodyguard, he had no right to speak. He could only do as Hackett said. Hence, he sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and slowly left.


    Behind the door, Keith looked at Hackett''s back and could not help but be curious.


    What exactly happened between Hackett and Valeria? Hackett was easy to get angry. But today, he calmed down so easily. and just left like this.


    If it was the past, Hackett would definitely fight with him and drive the door to smash the door.


    But now...


    Keith could not help but look back upstairs, guessing that there was an irreparable conflict happening between Valeria and Hackett this time. The next day, early morning.


    When Valeria woke up, it was already past ten in the morning. After the hangover, all that was left was a headache.


    Fortunately, she drank some water with honey to relieve the hangoverst night, so her head didn''t hurt that much.


    In a daze, she held her head and sat up. She looked around and found that she didn''t seem to be home. Was she in a hotel?


    But this ce looked so familiar....


    At this moment, Keith came in with another ss of water with honey. Valeria totally sobered up.


    It turned out that she was in the Starry Bay.


    "Keith? Why am I here... She vaguely remembered that she was drinking at the barst night. How did shee here? Keith handed her the ss of water with honey. "Drink it. I added honey to the water. You will feel better after drinking it." In fact, she was really a little thirsty. She was stunned for a moment. She took the ss of water and drank it in one go.


    "Thank you.


    Keith sat at the side. Seeing that she waspletely awake, Keith asked, "What happenedst night? Why did you go to the


    when I went to the bar with a friend. You were already drunk, so I brought you back."


    bar to drink? I saw you!


    "Oh... I see..


    Valeria''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Because she couldn''t help but think of what Hackett had said in the underground garage. Every word was more ruthless and hurtful.


    Tears welled up in her eyes again uncontrobly. She felt that she turned to the suffocating underground garagest night.


    long time and even had tears in her eyes, Keith could not help but ask, "Valeria? What are


    Seeing that she did not speak for a long you thinking?"

 Chapter 219

    0


    Chapter219


    Only then did Valeriae back to her senses. "No, nothing. It''s fine. I''m going back. It''s gettingte. I didn''t go back for the entire night. I think Alex and the others will be very worried about me... As she spoke, she picked up her phone and nced at it. There were a lot of missed calls from E. E was probably anxious because she didn''t answer any callsst night. ith did not say i


    and just looked at her quietly.


    Valeria dialed E''s number. E''s worried voice came on the line.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Valeria, where are you? Why didn''t you answer my calls the entire night? Are you alright?"


    "Sorry, I''m fine. I was drunkst night. I''ll be backter. Did Alex go to school?"


    "Yes, I''ve already sent him over. He kept asking me why his Mominy wasn''t around. I lied to him. I said that you had work today and went out very early."


    Valeria flipped her hair. "That''s good. I''ll be backter. Don''t worry."


    With that, she hung up the phone. Valeria lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    She had lived here before, so she was very familiar with this ce.


    Keith got up and walked to the bathroom door, waiting for Valeria toe out of the bathroom.


    After a while, Valeria came out of the bathroom after washing up. When she opened the door, she was shocked to see him standing outside.


    "Why are you standing here? You scared me."


    Keith asked, "Are you going to leave just like that? I have something to ask you. What happenedst night? What happened between you and Hackett? Why did you go to the bar to drink?" "Nothing. I have to go. We''ll talk some other time."


    She was not in the mood to talk about this now. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    However, Keith blocked her way as soon as she took one step. He looked like he would not


    stop until he got the answer.


    "You and Hackett had a fight? Because of what?"


    "Who told you I had a fight with him? No. I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t fight."


    Now that Hackett was mentioned, she couldn''t help but recall everything that had happened in the garagest night. She gritted her teeth in hatred and wished she could kill that scumbag


    In the garage, Hackett''s every word insulted her character.


    Keithughed. "Is that so? Last night, you kept calling Hackett a scumbag in your dream and said that he was lying to you. it really nothing? And you know Lisie? Why are you talking about her in your dream?" She frowned.


    She had actually said so much after getting drunk... Really?


    She could no longer drink in the future. Her alcohol tolerance was not good to begin with, and she often talked nonsense


    Is


    after drinking.


    "No, I don''t. I don''t know Elsie. Or maybe the Elsie I''m talking about is not the same person as the one you knew. There are many people with the same name in this world."


    After saying that, Valeria wanted to leave again, but she was still blocked by Keith.


    "What are you trying to say? Valeria was getting impatient.


    "Hackett came to look for youst night. He asked me to let you go with him, but I didn''t open the door. Then, for some reason, he left. I thought that with his personality, he would drive the car and smash the door open." The expression on Valeria''s face froze for a long time.


    "He? What is he doing here...


    How dare hee to look for her? Why? Was lie so think-skinned?


    Valeria felt that she was getting more and more confused about Hackett. He was like a schizophrenic. Sometimes, he was cold and heartless, and the next moment, he was acting like he had deep feelings for her. It was really inexplicable.


    "He was here to take you back. You know that he always wants to remarry you. How can he be at ease with you staying with me? However, he suddenly left yesterday. It''s indeed quite surprising." Keith said.


    Valeria suddenly erupted and shouted at Keith angrily, "Why couldn''t he be at ease? He''s about to get engaged and get married at the end of the year. Why should he care which man with? What right does he have? Does he really think that all the women in the world have to revolve around him? Bastard


    She had nowhere to vent her anger. However, she vented her anger at Keith though he was innocent.


    After venting, she regretted it. What did this have to do with Keith? Why did sive vent her anger on him?


    I''m sorry. I''m a little agitated. I''ll get going. I''ll talk to you another day."


    Valeria picked up her bag and was about to leave when Keith grabbed her wrist. "Are you saying that Hackett is going to get engaged and marry someone else? Is it Elsie? You called her name


    in


    your


    dreams


    ry smart, but his quick reaction at this moment rendered her speechless.


    She had always known that Keith was very


    Keith thought that he had guessed wrongly. When all these clues were connected, it meant that Hackett was going to marry


    Elsie


    Keith''s


    eyes were filled with surprise, and he couldn''te back to his senses for a long time.


    What was Hackett doing? Why did he want to marry Elsie? Didn''t he want to remarry Valeria? What about Alex? "What right does Hackett have to do this? Does he want to abandon you and Alex? I will go ask him for an exnation" Keith was a little angry. He turned around and wanted to reason with Hackett.


    This time, Valeria pulled him back. "Don''t go. Why are you looking for him? He can marry whoever he wants. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t care."


    Stop lying. Do you really not care? Then why did you get drunk? You have never liked to drink!" Keith directly exposed her.


    Valeria had nothing to retort. She turned her head away and said, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have believed his words. He had already hurt me so deeply four years ago, but I still haven''t learned my lesson four yearster, I deserve it


    I don''t understand what''s going on in Hackett''s mind. Was everything he said before a lie? How


    a man be so


    irresponsible? His words are like farts


    Keith could not help but curse. As awyer, he rarely cursed and had always been a gentleman.


    However, Valeria smiled sadly. "It''s really hard to know someone heart. Moreover, a leopard never changes its spots. Perhaps, Elsie is his type and attracts him. Isn''t it normal for me to like young and beautiful women? I''ve seen Elsie before. She''s quite pretty. She''s a rich youngdy while ckett is a rich young master. They''re a match made in heaven. She''s a better choice than me"


    "What about Alex? Hackett doesn''t want Alex either?"


    Alex?


    Valeria sighed. "After marrying Elsie, he can have another child. Will he still remember the child who was born by his ex-wife? Besides, I will not let Alex return to the James family. I would rather the baby not have a father than a stepmother!"


    She swore that she would never return Alex to the James family Never!


    "Valeria... Are you sure he really wants to marry the daughter of the Maddox family?


    Logically speaking, with the James family''s strength, Hackett needed a marriage alliance. Keith did not understand why Hackett did this.

 Chapter 220

    Valeria really didn''t want to talk about this now. She looked impatient. "Yes, yes, yes! The President of the Maddox Group hade to prepare a pre-marriage agreement with me Keith fell silent.


    Hackett was serious this time?


    Didn''t he seem to be deeply in love with Valeria? Didn''t he swear to remarry Valeria? Why did he change so suddenly? There should be a reason behind this


    Valeria walked past Keith and went out of the bedroom, Keith turned around and called out to her, "Valeria...


    "I''m begging you. Leave me alone. I''m really tired."


    She sounded very helpless and did not want to say another word


    Keith could not say anything else. He had to let her go.


    After hearing the door close, Keith took out his phone. After hesitating for a while, he decided to call Hackett.


    At this moment, Hackett was still meeting his client in the reception room when his phone suddenly rang.


    He nced at the caller ID. It was Keith.


    Usually, Keith rarely called him, but if Keith did, it must be something very important.


    Hackett thought for a moment and decided to answer the call. He swiped the screen and put the phone to his ear. "What''s the matter?"


    Keith''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the phone. "No big deal actually. I just wanted to ask why you''re doing this. Didn''t you like Valeria? Didn''t you want to get back together with Valeria? Didn''t you want to be recognized as Alex''s father? Then what do you mean now? Why are you rted to the daughter of the Maddox family now?"


    Hackett listened to the series of questions on the phone and felt frustrated.


    Why did everyonee to him for a reason? But he could not say anything about what he had done.


    yton was cunning enough. If Hackett told his n to anyone, yton might know about iL


    Hence, even if it was Valeria, he could only keep his mouth shut, let alone Keith.


    Hackett held his forehead with his slender fingers and looked impatient. He said in a low voice, "This has nothing to do with Don''t know the nature of men? With my status, why should I hang myself on one woman? As for the child. All you you


    o and chase her, I won''t object. women will be willing to give birth to my children. Since you like Valeria,? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Hackett, will you take responsibility for what you said today? Keith was a little excited over the phone. He wanted to rush over and punch Hackett immediately.


    The reason why Hackett said that was because a second ago, yton and his secretary walked in.


    yton was pretending to be nonchnt as he eavesdropped on Hackett''s words. The reception room was so quiet yton could even hear a pin drop on the floor.


    that


    Harken saw the cunning man sitting on the sofa at the side. It looked like yton was flipping through the documents in his hand, but he was actually listening to Hackett''s answer.


    Chapter 220.


    Hackett could only answer firmly, "Of course, I will take responsibility for my words. I am no longer interested in Valeria. If you are willing to raise my son, Alex is your son then. I don''t care. Anyway, Elsie will give birth to my children after we get married.


    "Hackett, are you even human? It seems like you angered Valeria quite badlyst night. Otherwise, why would she be so angry? You''re really scum. You hurt Valeria four years ago. Four yearster, I thought you would change. I didn''t expect you to still be the same. Since you''ve decided to give up, I''m warning you not to get close to Valeria and Alex again!"


    With that, he hung up


    Hackett''s heart tightened as he listened to the beeping sound of the call ending. However, he still appeared to be calm.


    He knew that after saying this, he no longer had the right to get Valeria and Alex back.


    However, the responsibility on his shoulders was too important now. He could not lower his head for love.


    Seeing him put away his phone, yton slowly said, "What''s wrong? Were you reprimanded by your ex-wife''s man?" Hackett sneered. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s just my ex-wife. There can''t be anything between us anymore. Besides, I''m getting engaged next month. I don''t have time to care about those things. By the way, Mr. Maddox, I heard that my aunt has already started to buy some small businesses?


    That''s right. Your aunt isn''t easy to deal with. She used despicable means to take away the shares in your grandfather''s hands. Of course, she''s afraid that you''ll snatch them back, so she''s desperately recruiting talents to deal with your attacks at any time. yton nodded.


    Hackett frowned. He had really underestimated his aunt.


    Ever since he was young, his aunt had disliked him. She said that his grandfather was biased toward him and pampered him, making himwless.


    7


    However, his aunt never thought her son was useless. His aunt''s son was pampered badly and did many immoral things, for example, making women pregnant. His aunt was forced topensate those women with a lot of money. It seemed that he had to speed up his n.


    Hackett pretended to be serious again. "By the way, Mr. Maddox where are you nning to hold the engagement party next month? I''ve already gotten someone to prepare invitations. I have a lot of family and friends here. What about you?"


    yton was pleased to hear Hackett bring up the engagement. yton smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll be in charge of everything. You just have to appear obediently with Elsie at the engagement party. You young people shouldn''t waste your time on these things. Go and do what you have to do.


    "That''s good. I have three projects underway at the same time recently. I''m indeed a little busy. Mr. Maddox, thanks a lot then."


    "We''re going to be a family soon. Why are you still calling me Mr. Maddox?" yton asked with a smile


    A hint of displeasure appeared in Hackett''s eyes, but he still shouted, "Thank you, Father, Thank you for your hard work."


    "Well, Elsie has been in a conflict with me recently. If you can spare some time, you should stay with her more. I only have one precious daughter. I don''t want her to suffer any grievances Besides, feelings need to be nurtured. I believe that Elsie will soon forget that poor boy and fall for you. You two are the perfect match."


    Hackett nodded. Tll go tonight. No matter how busy I am, I''ll still have time to apany my woman. This is the most important thing."


    "Alright, good to know about that. I''m so d to have a harmonious family."


    yton became more and gore satisfied as he looked at his furre son-inw. Before, he had no reason and no chance to propose to the James family. This time, he would definitely hold on to the chance.


    "Your aunt will be attending the board meetingter. Be mentally prepared and control your anger. We still have something important to do, so don''t be too emotional," yton reminded Jackett.


    Hackett frowned slightly. "I understand. I won''t make a mistake at a time like this. Everything will go ording to your


    orders."

 Chapter 221

    At the cemetery.


    After Valeria left Starry Bay, she did not go home directly. Instead, she went to the cemetery.


    She wanted to see her mother there. She hadn''t been there in a long time.


    She bought a bouquet of lilies. Lilies were her mother''s favorite flowers. Then she ced it in front of the tombstone Looking at her mother''s genile smile in the photo, she could not help but smile. "Mom, are you okay over there? I haven''t seen you in a long time. I''ve been a little busy recently."


    Valeria sighed. She slowly squatted down and touched the photo of her mother on the tombstone. When she touched the smile on her mother''s lips, she felt extremely sad.


    "Mom, tell me, why did I fall twice for the same man? Why am so stupid? I don''t hate him or anyone else. I only hate myself for being stupid..


    Tears began to well up in her eyes. As she looked at her mother photo on the tombstone, she could not help but recall the time when her mother passed away.


    Before her mother died. Hackett did everything a son-inw should do. Although Hackett did not like her, he still fulfilled his duty.


    Hackett stood in front of her mother''s bed and patiently listened to her mother''sst words. Although he was acting, he looked serious,


    At that time, she was very grateful to Hackett for being willing to cooperate with her and put on such a show so that her mother could leave in peace.


    Valeria thought of the scene back then. Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly and fell on the bouquet of lilies.


    This time, she was really sad, even sadder than four years ago.


    Valeria didn''t know how long she stood in the cemetery, but her tears had already dried up. She looked up at the endless sky She felt that her life was like the sky. She didn''t know what would happen to her next. "Mom, I''m leaving. I''lle and see you next time. Every timee, I''ll nag you so much about myself. You won''t feel annoyed, right?" She smiled faintly, looking hopeless.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was E.


    Valeria adjusted her emotions and answered the call.


    Before she could speak, E''s anxious voice came from the phone. "Valeria! The teacher in the kindergarten called and said that Alex is having a fever. I''m rushing to the kindergarten now. Come over quickly!" "What? Fever? Okay, I''ll be right there. You go first!"


    Valeria''s expression instantly changed. She did not even have the time to say goodbye to her mother. She just turned around and left.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Why would Alex have a fever for no reason? She remembered that thest time Alex had a fever wasst year.


    However, what she did not expect was that E not only called her, but also her ex-husband, Hackett,


    After all, he was the child''s biological father.


    20:48


    In the kindergarten


    Alex was listless in the morning and had no appetite for lunch.


    The teacher noticed his abnormality. After taking his temperature, the teacher realized he had a fever. The temperature was high.


    E was the first to arrive at the kindergarten. The teacher was cooling Alex physically


    "Miss, what''s going on? Why did Alex have a fever? E went over and carried Alex from the teacher''s arms.


    "I''m not sure either. I found that Alex was not in good spirits today. He didn''t have much of an appetite when he ate. I took his temperature just now and found that he had a fever." Valeria followed closely behind. One minute after E arrived, she entered the ssroom. When she saw that Alex was already asleep, her heart tightened.


    She walked over and held the baby in her arms. She even forgot that she was wearing the high heels from yesterday.


    Valeria touched Alex''s chin with her chin. It was indeed hot.


    "Let''s go to the hospital"


    "Okay" E followed closely behind her. Parents had to pay special attention when children had fevers because their brains might be injured because of fevers.


    As soon as Valeria walked out of the kindergarten, she lost her footing and leaned forward. It seemed that Alex was about to be thrown out of her arms E shouted, "Valeria!"


    E wanted to hold her back, but it was toote.


    At this moment, an arm wrapped around Valeria''s waist and took the child away.


    Valeria''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. After her body was supported, she looked up and her eyes instantly widened.


    It was actually Hacken!


    Hackett held Alex in his arms with one hand and wrapped his other arm around her slender waist.


    When Valeria saw Hackett at this moment, she unconsciously recalled everything that happened in the garage that day...


    She pushed Hackett away and shouted angrily, "Let go of me! What are you doing here? Give me back the child!"


    Before Valeria could regain her bnce, she wanted to snatch Alex back. Once again, she lost her bnce and throw herself into Hackett''s arms.


    Hackett hugged her tightly but was pushed away by her again.


    "Don''t touch me! Let me ask


    you who asked you toe here!"


    at he didn''t want her or Alex. What was he doing here now? Did hee to


    She remembered clearly that Hackett had said that disgust her?


    E, who was standing at the side, waspletely confused by this scene. She said carefully, "I told Mr. James toe. I thought that he was Alex''s father. 1.


    E looked a little aggrieved. She did not know why Valeria was so angry. Didn''t Valeria cook for Hackett a few days ago?


    Why did she suddenly turn bostile?


    Hackett hugged Alex in his arms tightly and frowned. "Let''s not talk so much. Let''s go to the hospital first. Alex is more important. With that, Alex carried Alex and walked towards the car.


    Valeria had no time to quarrel with him now. She just wanted to take Alex to see the doctor. Alex''s forehead was burning hot.


    In the children''s hospital.


    The doctor diagnosed Alex and let him take an IV drip


    Valeria calmed down and looked at the kid on the bed with heartache.


    However, when she looked at the man standing at the side, she could not help but clench her fists. She really did not understand why Hackett did this!


    Could it be that he wanted to humiliate her for not even being qualified to be a mother? For her to fall while carrying a child:


    Actually, at this moment, Hackett was like a prisoner. yton sent an assistant over to help Hackett, saying that Hackett couldmand the assistant. But actually, the assistant was here to watch Hackett. Because Hackett received the call from E at the board meeting. Hearing that Alex was having a fever, he left the meeting and hurried to the hospital.


    But he did it too obviously, yton noticed it. Hackett had to say that his ex-wife deliberately used the child to threaten him. yton was a cunning guy. He sent his assistant over with Hackett.


    He just wanted to see what was going on between Hackett and Valeria and how much Hackett liked Alex


    If Hackett liked Alex too much, in yton''s opinion, the children born by his daughter in the future would suffer.


    yton was provident. He even thought of his grandchildren.


    In short, he did not want his precious daughter and descendants to suffer any grievances or threats.

 Chapter 222

    ¦°


    Ignoring the presence of the assistant brought by Hacken, Valeria said in an unfriendly tone, "What are you doing here? You''re about to get engaged and get married at the end of the year. What are you doing here? Who are you trying to disgust? You humiliated me in the garage, and now you''re pretending to be a good father. Aren''t you disgusting?


    Recalling the scene in the garage. Valeria had the urge to kill Hackett. If Alex didn''t have a high fever now, she would really pounce on him and bite him hard.


    Hackett remained silent and nced at yton''s assistant from the corner of his eye. He had to continue acting.


    Otherwise, yton would definitely guess the truth if the assistant went back to report what he had done. The assistant was called Henry Sterling


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "No matter what, I''m Alex''s biological father. I''m just doing my duty. It has nothing to do with you."


    Good


    It had nothing to do with her!


    She was the one who gave birth to the child. But now, he was telling her that it had nothing to do with her?


    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed. I gave birth to the child, and you''re telling me that it has nothing to do with me? Hackett, as a respected young master of a rich family, you seemed to be used to being surrounded and followed by veryone. Is that so?"


    At the side, Henry had been observing the situation between the two of them so that he could report back to yton.


    Seeing that another argument was about to begin, Henry smiled and tried to smooth things over. "Ms. Sharp, no matter what, you were once a couple and had a child. There''s no need to make things so awkward. Moreover, as Mr. James said, he''s the child''s biological father, so he should do his duty."


    "Who are you? Who are you to interrupt? Can you please leave? This is a private matter between us. Why are you here to listen to our conversation? Who are you here to monitor?" Valeria exposed the truth unknowingly. Hackett could not help but frown.


    Henry was also stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "How is that possible? I''m here to help. If there''s anything. feel free to instruct me."


    "Alright, I need your help with something now. Please close the door from the outside. Thank you."


    Valeria couldn''t understand why Henry was so insensible. She was talking about something private with Hackett. This guy was an outsider. Yet he just refused to leave.


    Why wasn''t this insensible assistant fired?


    Henry was dumbfounded. Was she chasing him away?


    Hackett sneered. He agreed with Valeria''s words. He wanted Henry to leave a long time ago, but since Henry was sent by yton, Hackett had to let Henry follow him.


    T


    Henry wanted to say something, but Valeria said angrily, "Get ouil"


    Henry was shocked. He turned around and left the ward, closing the door behind him.


    "Why is she so fierce? No wonder she became Mr. James'' ex-wife Henry mattered after closing the door.


    In the ward.


    The corners of Hackett''s lips curled into a smile. He was smiling because Henry had finally left. Henry stood behind him all day long like a monitor and reported everything rted to him yton.. However, his faint smile made Valeria misunderstand. Valeria thought that he was mocking her.


    "Who are you mocking? Do you think I''m ridiculous? That''s rig I''m quite ridiculous. No ex-wives of any rich men have ever suffered so much like me. I got nothing from you when we divorced. And now, I am humiliated by you." The more Valeria thought about it, the more regretful she became. How did she fall in love with this scumbag in the first ce? And she was quite deep in love with him.


    It was really stupid toe back four yearster and still have a trace of hope for this scumbag.


    Seeing how agitated she was, Hackett said, "Valeria, do you hate me that much?".


    "No, I don''t hate you at all. I don''t care. I hate myself. Why did I fall for you again and again? I deserve it," Valeria reminded herself word by word.


    A hint of pity shed across Hackett''s dark eyes. He wanted to say something, but he looked outside the door and stopped. Although the door was closed, Henry was probably still eavesdropping outside. He chose to remain silent.


    However, Valeria hated silence the most. She lost control of her emotions and shouted, "Say something! What do you mean by being silent? Do you think I''m being unreasonable?"


    At this moment, Hackett''s phone rang. It sounded so strange in this quiet ward.


    Hackett nced at the caller ID. It was Elsie.


    He would not pick up the call at such a time. He hung up after taking a look.


    On the hospital bed, Alex was injected with an IV drip. He was talking in his sleep aggrievedly. His face was burning red, making people pity him.


    "Mommy... Will we be with Daddy forever in the future...


    "Daddy... I have a daddy too... Daddy..."


    Hackett and Valeria both heard Alex''s words. They froze there.


    Valeria''s eyes were glistening with tears. She could not help but cover her mouth, not wanting to wake Alex up with her crying


    As for Hackett, he clenched his fists and frowned. He stared at his son on the bed and felt his heart in pain.


    It turned out that although Alex seemed to be resistant to Hackett on the surface, he was actually cheering secretly for being able to have a father.


    Valeria really did not want to see this damn bastard man standing here, looking at Alex, and appearing to be a loving father anymore.


    She grabbed Hackett''s arm and pulled him out of the ward.


    The moment the door was opened, Hackett found that Henry pressed his ear against the door. It was obvious that Henry was


    20:48


    cavesdropping.


    Henry stood up awkwardly. Just as he was about to exin, Valera red up at Hackett. "Please stay away from me and Alex. Since you''ve decided to get married, don''t interfere in anything rted to us. I won''t be grateful to you. I might even feel a little disgusted." Hackett was about to speak, but he hesitated because his phone rang again.


    On the other hand, Henry could clearly see that it was Elsic.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Mr. James, it''s a call from Ms. yton, Henry reminded Hacke


    Hackett had an impatient look on his face. He had hung up because he did not want to answer the call, but since Henry had seen the call from Elsie, he had no choice but to answer it. Otherwise, Henry would report to yton about it.


    With a dark face, Hackett answered the call and ced the phone by his ear. "What''s wrong?"


    He tried his best to control his anger.


    On the other hand, Valeria felt that he was really gentle when answering Elsie''s call.


    Heh... Indeed, men fickled in affection. He forgot about her so soon.


    Elsie''s sobbing voice came through the phone. "Hackett, where are you? I need to see you now. I have something urgent to talk to you about. Where are you?"


    Henry pretended that nothing had happened, but he was actually eavesdropping on the call


    Hackett nced at Henry and said in a deep voice, "Send me the address. Tll go see you right now." Such a simple sentence made Valeria''s mentality copse.

 Chapter 223

    So, Hackett had already fallen in love with the daughter of the Maddox family?


    Valeria felt her heart being torn apart bit by bit.


    After Hackell hung up the phone, his eyes were filled with impulence, but he had no choice but to go. However, his son was still injected with IV drips.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At this moment, Henry coughed twice and reminded him, "Mr.mes, Ms. Maddox must have something urgent to tell you. It''s better not to let her wait too long. Ms. Maddox has been pampered since she was young. She can''t suffer any grievances. Valeria wanted tough out loud.


    Henry sounded as if others could stand suffering grievances


    Hackett couldn''t take it anymore. He nced at Henry with a dark expression. "Who can?"


    Henry didn''t know what to reply.


    Henry was instantly speechless.


    Elsie had been the center of attention since she was young. It was also the same with Hackett.


    They were both cherished by their families. Neither of them would give in to the other.


    Henry suddenly felt that he was a clown, but he was only doing this toplete his work. After all, he was yton''s special


    assistant.


    "If you have something to do, go do it. You are not needed here can do anything alone."


    Valeria''s voice was cold. She was about to enter the ward when Hackett grabbed her wrist. "You should change your shoes first. Otherwise, you can''t hold Alexter.


    "None of your business! She flung Valeria''s hand away.


    In fact, Hackett was just concerned about her because he saw that her ankle was red and swollen. However, in Valeria''s opinion, this was sarcasm. He was mocking her for being useless and not being able to take care of a child well. Hackett was about to speak when his phone rang again. It was still Elsie.


    He was about to lose his temper. He picked up the call impatiently, not caring if Henry was present.


    "What do you want now?"


    His tone frightened Henry.


    So fierce?


    Henry thought, "This... Should I report this to Mr. Maddox? But isn''t it normal for young couples to quarrel asionally?


    "Ms. Maddox must have met her true love this time. She could even tolerate his bad temper."


    On the other end of the phone, Elsie was crying. "Pleasee and see me.I''m begging you. I''m really anxious. Please... Please... Hackett was unmoved. He said coldly, "Got it. I''m busy. I''ll go see youter."


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Elsie threatened him. If you don''te to me now, I will tell my father our n


    and let him know that you are just using him to get back the shares!"


    At this moment.


    Hackett had the urge to strangle Elsie to death, but he held it in and gritted his teeth. Tming right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett looked at Valeria as if he wanted to exin that he had something urgent to do, but Valeria did not give him any chance to exin.


    With a bang, the door of the ward closed.


    Hackett stared at the door for a long time. Then, he turned around and left indifferently with viciousness all over his body.


    Henry followed behind Hackett and did not dare to say anything. He did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    At this moment, Valeria stood in front of the bed in the ward: She looked at her son''s small hand that was pierced with an IV needle and recalled Hackett''s serious attitude when he made the call just now. She felt totally hopeless. She closed her eyes in despair. She wanted to erase all memories of Hackett from her mind, but she couldn''t.


    He wanted to chase her and Alex abroad because he was about to get married again. Why? How dare he?


    Tears flowed out of her eyes once again....


    Outside the hospital, in the parking lot.


    Hackett walked into the car, looking angry. Henry followed behind and did not dare to say a word.


    "Mr. James, well... Henry had just received a message from yton, asking him what Hackett was doing today.


    Hackett looked impatient. "Call Elsie and ask her where she is!"


    He sounded like he was lecturing a dog.


    Henry couldn''t help but shiver. Could Hackett really get along with Elsie? When did Elsie be so easy to get along with?


    Yes...


    In the Maddox''s vi.


    Elsie was locked up at home by her father and could not get out at all. Just now, she received a call from Kaden, saying that her father wanted to send him somewhere else.


    She was on the verge of tears


    Even if she could not be with Kaden, she did not have the right to control his life.


    Kaden was such a good person. How could his life be changed because of her?


    Frau


    "Ms. Maddox, please have something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a day. Mr. Maddox called just now and said that if you still don''t eat, he will deduct our sry for a year. Please do us a favor Outside, the butler of the Maddox family, who was knocking on the door, almost knelt down to Elsie.


    Meanwhile, Elsie was crying in the room. She did not care about how the servants and butler begging her to eat


    "All of you, leave. I will only see Hackett! I''ll only open the door when hees!"


    Now, she could not count on anyone. She could only wait for Hackett to save her.


    After a while, the builer''s voice came from outside. "Ms. Maddox Mr. James is here! He''s here!"


    "You''re lying to me! I won''t open the door unless Hackett is here Elsie knew that the servants would lie to save their sries.


    Suddenly, a man''s deep and sexy voice came from outside the door. "Open the door. It''s me."


    Elsie was shocked.


    Her eyes lit up and she turned around. It was really Hackett''s voice.


    She stood up and walked to the door. She opened the door and saw Hackett standing outside. At this moment, she really had the urge to go up and hug him. He was her savior!


    That was what Elsie thought and did. She went up and hugged Hackett''s tall body.


    The servants beside them were dumbfounded. They did not expect Elsie to be so active in this rtionship. They thought that she would only like Kaden. But actually, she had shifted her love to Hackett.


    However, Hackett was outstanding enough. It was normal for a woman to like him.


    However, Hackett looked unhappy and pushed the woman in his arms away. "What exactly do you want from me? Elsie saw the gossipy butler and servants outside. She pulled Hackett into the room and closed the door. "Are you alright? Why are you looking for me? Hackett''s expression was gloomy as if he did not want to stay here for a second longer.


    Elsie looked anxious. "I want you to help me find Kaden. I think my father has hidden Kaden somewhere. My father will only let Kaden go after I obediently get engaged with you."

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224.


    Hackett''s expression became gloomier and gloomier. He said emotionlessly in a cold voice, "Is that why you''re looking for


    Did he seem to be so free!


    His son was in the hospital, getting an injection. But he had to go look for Elsie''s boyfriend?


    Hackett''s patience had reached its limit. He exploded like a volcano. "Do you have nothing better to do? I left my son, who was in the hospital for an IV, to see you here. I thought something urgent had happened so that you wanted to see me. But you only need me to find your man? Do you think I have nothing better to do?"


    With that, Hackett turned around and was about to leave.


    He was a father but he wasn''t with his son when his son was having a IV drip. Was he qualified to be a father?


    Just as Alex had said, he was a useless father.


    At this moment, he should be by Alex''s side, so that Alex could see him as soon as Alex woke up.


    "Hackett, don''t go!"


    Elsie grabbed his arm as if she was clutching at herst straw.


    Hackett''s eyes were filled with hostility. "Let go!"


    Elsie only cared about finding Kaden at this moment. She could tell that Kaden wasn''t in a good situation through the call just now.


    "Hackett, if you dare to leave, I will tell my father the secret between us! I will also harass your ex-wife! And your son!"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She also knew that she looked like a shrew, but she really had no choice. The only person who could quickly find Kaden was probably Hackett. Hackett narrowed his eyes and examined the woman in front of him. Now, Elsie was crying so hard that she breath. "Are you threatening me?" was out of


    "I don''t want to, but Kaden is in danger now. I have to save him. I can''t let my father ruin his life. You just want to use my father to take back your grandfather''s shares. You won''t really marry me, nor will you love me or dote on me. If my father finds out, he definitely won''t help you. If you don''t believe me, give it a try?"


    Elsie held Hackett''s arm tightly, afraid that he would turn around and leave in the next second,


    There was no need to give it a try. yton would definitely not help Hackett in that case.


    Hackett suppressed his anger and stared at the woman in front of him. He really wanted to kill her


    Even if it was true, he would never marry Elsie. She was so annoying


    and unreasonatile!


    The two of them stared at each other for nearly ten minutes. Elsie refused topromise because that was Kaden, the man she loved!


    Meanwhile, Hackett was thinking about his son in the hospital...


    In the end. Hackett, who was already a father,promised and said, "Give me your boyfriend''s phone number and your phone."


    Elsie was stunned. She did not expect him to agree so quickly. She thought that Hackett would just leave.


    "Huh? Oh, I''ll give it to you."


    1


    Elsie started to look around for her phone. She had lost her temper with the butler earlier and she did not know where she had thrown her phone. Strange, it should be in the room.


    She began to search for her phone on the carpet until Hackett''s leather shoes appeared in front of her. He took out her phone and said in a low voice, "It was on the bed."


    Elsie raised her head. At that moment, she felt as if she was looking at a deity. Hackett picked up her phone from the bed. Behind him was the light spilling in from the window, It was just right. It was as if he had walked out of the light.


    "I... was in such a hurry that I forgot."


    Hackett still had an impatient expression on his face. "I will help you with this matter, but you have to keep your promise. Otherwise, I will also make you suffer."


    "I know, I know. I don''t want to cause trouble for your ex-wife either. As long as you help me find Kadeh, I''ll listen to you!"


    Hackett nced at her coldly. "If I had a daughter like you, who would do all these things because of a good-for-nothing. I might sever my father-daughter rtionship with her."


    With that, he turned around and left without looking back..


    He was telling the truth. If he had a daughter like Elsie, who was so foolish as to kill herself for a poor boy, he would probably die of anger.


    Before Elsie could react, Hackett had already left the bedroom.


    She chased after him and saw Hackett''s tall and cold back at the corner of the stairs. "Hackett, what do you mean? Are you saying that I''m a confused foolish girl? Why do you think so badly of Kaden? He just likes me. If I weren''t yton''s daughter, he would still like me."


    Hackett, who was walking down the stairs, let out a disdainful sneer when he heard this.


    Whatever. He could not be bothered with Elsie. She had nothing to do with him.


    From the moment Hackett left the Maddox family''s ce, yton knew about everything.


    In the car, Hackett was ordering people to find Kaden''s whereabouts.


    At this moment, yton called. Hackett had already guessed what yton wanted to say. After all, he had just left the Maddox family''s ce.


    Elsie was a well-protected fool. She did not expect this at all.


    Hackett picked up the phone and ced it by his ear. His expression was cold. "Mr-Maddox, what''s the matter?


    "Why did you help my daughter find that poor boy? She will soon be your fianc¨¦e. Aren''t you jealous at all?"


    yton''s tone was filled with doubt and probing.


    Hackett did not hesitate at all and replied directly. It''s precisely because I''m jealous that I want to help her find Kaden She''s focused on that trash now, so why would she be obedient and get engaged to me? I can''t force her to like me. Besides, I''m not in a hurry either. After we get engaged, I''ll have a lot of time to win her heart. Sooner orter, she''ll be thinking about nobody else but me,"


    On the other end of the rall, yton was satisfied with the answer.


    "Good boy,


    you''re generous enough. Those who achieve great things don''t care about trifles. This is nothing. That poor boy can never bepared to you. Elsie will know that you are better than Kaden sooner orter." "Yes, I know." Hackett held his forehead. He felt a headache.


    "You don''t have to look for him. I''ll hand Kaden over to you and let you deal with him. However, there''s one condition. You have to make Elsie give up on him."


    Hackett closed his eyes and repliedzily, "Mr. Maddox, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory result."


    With that, he hung up.


    yton was really cunning. yton had been testing Hackett time and time again just to find out his true feelings for Elsie. At the same time. yton was forcing him to show his true feelings for Elsie. After hanging up the phone, Hackett directly ordered Tyler, "Go to the hospital"


    "Yes!"


    Alex was stiff in the hospital. Hackett had to be by Alex''s side.


    Hackett hoped that Alex could see him as soon as Alex woke up.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital. This time, without Henry watching from the side, Hackett felt much more rxed.

 Chapter 225

    However, when Hackett and Tyler went into the ward, it was empty.


    Hackett frowned and stood in the ward without saying a word.


    At this moment, a nurse happened to pass by the ward. Tyler called out to the nurse, "Miss, may I ask where are the people in this ward? Isn''t that little kid having a high fever and getting an IV drip?"


    The nurse said, "Oh, the child''s mother brought the child back. When the child woke up, he wanted to see his father but his father wasn''t there. He refused to take the IV drip. So, the doctor prescribed some medicine and let them leave." Hearing this, Hackett had his eyes filled with worry.


    Alex was looking for his father when he woke up?


    Hackett suddenly turned around and prepared to go straight to River Valley to see Alex.


    Tyler also guessed what Hackett wanted to do. Without a word, he followed.


    River Valley.


    After returning home, Valeria poured a ss of water and prepared to trick Alex into taking the medicine to reduce fever


    first.


    However, Alex kept shouting that he wanted to see his father. He seemed to still have a fever and was a little confused. He was talking nonsense.


    "Daddy... I want to see Daddy. Daddy..." Alex nestled on the sofa. There were tears on his thick eyshes, and he looked aggrieved.


    Valeria was a little helpless. She stuck the fever patch on Alex''s forehead first. "Alex, your father is busy with work. He wille and see you in a while. Let''s take the medicine first, okay? Be good..."


    Usually, Alex wasn''t so clingy to Hackett. But at this moment, for some reason, he only wanted his father.


    However, Alex stubbornly said, "Then I''ll have to wait for Dad toe before taking the medicine. I''ll wait for him." Valeria really did not know what to do. She turned around and looked at E. Both of them were helpless. However, it was absolutely impossible for Valeria to call Hackett and beg him to apany Alex.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier he got. As soon as Hackett received Elsie''s call in the hospital, he left without looking back.


    If she had known this would happen, she would have told Alex that his father was dead. This way, the current situation would not have happened.


    It had only been a few days since she made up her mind to let Alex recognize Hackett as his father. Now, she regretted it because that scumbag was not worthy of being Alex''s father


    In the hospital just now, E also found that something was wrong with the rtionship between Valeria and Hackett. There seemed to be a grudge between them.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Although E did not know what was going on, she still suggested. "Why don''t we get Mr. James toe over and stay with Alex? Even if he''s busy with work, he has to show care about his child..."


    Before E could finish speaking, Valeria sneered and mocked, He''s not busy with work. He''s busy with his new wife and is


    about to get engaged. How can he care about his ex-wife''s child


    "What? Mr. James is getting married? Didn''t he want to remarry you and be Alex''s father?"


    ¦°


    "Don''t mention the word ''remarry again, Just hearing that word makes me feel disgusted. I''ll never be able to remarry him. He can marry whoever he wants. My child doesn''t need hispany. In the past four years, from the first pregnancy test to the prenatal checkup to the delivery, he wasn''t present at all. Didn''t I still survive? What''s the use of having him?"


    Valeria''s heart was filled with resentment, but her resentment was not only directed at Hackett, but also at herself.


    She was angry at herself for being so disappointing. She could always be hurt by this scumbag again and again.


    However, when she at Alex, who was still having a fever, her heart ached...


    Valeria suddenly thought of someone and said gently to Alex, "Alex, your father is really busy now. I don''t know when he wille. How about this? I''ll get Keith to apany you, okay?" "No... I want my own father. Don''t I have a father? I want my


    father...


    In the past, he didn''t have a father, so he felt that Keith was the best choice. However, now that his father had appeared. Alex still wanted his father to apany him.


    Valeria and E were at their wits end. The little guy refused to take his medicine. They could only use fever patches and other ways to cool him down physically, but the speed was too slow.


    Valeria hardened her heart and looked at E. "E, hold him down. I want to force him to take the medicine. I can''t wait any longer. If this continues, his brain will be damaged."


    "This..." E could not bear it. Wasn''t it a little too cruel to force such a young boy to take medicine?


    Valeria couldn''t bear to do this either, but she had no choice. She couldn''t let Alex continue being so willful.


    E sat on the sofa and hugged Alex. She used her hands to hold his little face.


    Valeria forcefully stuffed the pills into Alex''s mouth and poured water into it....


    "Mommy! I don''t want it! Kaff, kaff, kaff... I don''t want to take the medicine... I don''t want it!" Alex resisted fiercely. Water spilled all over the ground and the pill was spat out.


    E was a little frightened. The little guy in her arms kept resisting. To be honest, he looked a little pitiful


    "Hold him down and continue. We can''t spoil him like this anymore, Valeria still made up her mind. In fact, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Alex was born by her. How could she not feel heartbroken when seeing him like this? At this moment, the doorbell rang


    Meanwhile, Alex''s cries could be heard everywhere in the house. It was as if someone wanted to kill him


    Valeria and E were not in the mood to open the door. They only wanted Alex to take the medicine.


    Outside the house, Hackett and Tyler pressed the doorbell, but no one opened the door. From inside, Alex''s screams and cries could be heard.


    Hackett''s expression changed drastically. Tyler also thought that something had happened inside.


    Mr. James, let''s go in directly. Something seems to have happened."


    ted


    Hence, Hackett unlocked the door with his fingerprint and pushed it open. The moment he opened the door, he walked into the living room and saw the scene in front of him.  ?


    Hackett was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage. "What are you doing?"


    How could his heart not ache when he saw his son crying? Alex was suffering!


    Valeria and E turned around at the same time. They were surprised to see Hackett at home.


    "What are you doing here? Get out!" Valeria could not help but roar.


    1.70%


    Meanwhile, Alex, who was on the sofa, took the opportunity to break free from E''s restraints. He threw himself off the sofa and threw himself into Hackett''s arms, crying loudly, "Daddy, save me." Hackett picked up Alex and patted his back tofort him. "Don''t be afraid. I am here. Don''t cry anymore."


    Alexid on Hackett''s broad shoulders and cried as if he had suffered a huge grievance.


    "He is crying so hard. Why are you bullying him?" Hackett frowned unhappily and hugged his son tightly.


    Valeria was furious. Her tone was extremely fierce. "Bully him? Do you mean that I shouldn''t feed him medicine? And just let his body burn like this until his brain is damaged? Will you take the responsibility?" Instantly, there was silence. No one spoke.


    Hackett looked at Alex in his arms and his deep voice instantly became gentler. "Alex, why aren''t you taking your medicine


    your fever." Gently? You are having a high fever. You have to take medicme to re

 Chapter 226

    "It''s not that I don''t want to take the medicine. I said that I wanted to wait for you toe before taking the medicine." Alex looked aggrieved as he hugged the man''s neck tightly. Hackett felt warm and fuzzy. It turned out that this was how it felt like to be needed by his son. The happiness he felt was indescribable.


    "TII feed you the medicine, okay?"


    Holding his son, Hackett went to sit on the sofa. He extended his hand to Valeria and gestured for her to bring the medicine


    over.


    Valeria handed the pills over reluctantly. E quickly poured a ss of water and ced it on the table.


    Hackett turned into a gentle father at this moment and coaxed Alex, who was in his arms. "Be good and open your mouth to eat the medicine. Otherwise, you won''t feel better."


    As expected, Alex opened his mouth and ate the medicine. He picked up the cup himself and gulped down a few mouthfuls


    of water.


    Valeria and E were speechless.


    Just now, no matter how the two of them coaxed him, it was useless. That was why they forced the medicine down his throat. Now, Alex had obediently taken the medicine after Hackett said just a few words. He was simply mocking her, who was a single mother. "Why did you want to wait for me toe back before taking your medicine?" Hackett asked.


    He had never seen Alex being so clingy before. What was wrong with him today? Why was he suddenly so clingy?


    Alex pouted aggrievedly and stammered.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a little secret you can''t tell me? Then tell your mommy. How about that?"


    Hackett looked at Valeria beside him. He still had to find out what was wrong with his son today. Was he bullied in school again?


    Alex leaned close to Hackett''s ear and wrapped his arms around Hackett''s neck. He whispered, "Because I told Darius that you''ll send me to kindergarten tomorrow."


    What the child said didn''t seem to make sense, but Hackett understood what he meant.


    He chuckled and yed with his son''s hand. "So, you''re only willing to take the medicine like a good boy if I send you to kindergarten tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Alex looked at him innocently, his cute eyes sparkling


    "But you''ve already taken the medicine." Hackett deliberately teased the little guy in his arms.


    Alex looked at Hackett in a daze and said in a childish voice, "I daly ate one just now. There''s another one."


    Hackett was rendered speechless. This little brat was quite smar


    Alright, I promise you. Now take your medicine. I''ll send you to kindergarten tomorrow."


    "Yay! Alright!" Alex opened his palm where he had hidden the second pill and put it into his mouth. He picked up the cup and took a few sips of water.


    Hackett caressed his son''s head. "Why do you


    want me to send you to kindergarten?"


    "Because Darius'' father sends him to kindergarten every day. He even says that his father is more handsome than my father. There''s no such thing. My father is the most handsome guy in this world." Alex had a proud expression on his face. He couldn''t wait to go to kindergarten tomorrow to show off his father.


    Instantly, Hackett felt guilty.


    He had been too busy recently, so he did not have much time to apany his child, let alone send him to kindergarten.


    "Be good. From tomorrow onward, Daddy will send you to kindergarten every day, okay?"


    Hacken decided that even if he was busy, he would send Alex to school on time every day.


    "Really? But Mommy said that you''re very busy. Do you really have time? You''re not lying to me, are you? Adults can''t lie." Alex did not look convinced.


    Seeing his son''s reaction, the man''s heart suddenly ached.


    It was obvious that he had been patronized by the adults too many times, so he no longer believed what the adults said.


    "I won''t lie to you. Be a good boy and go to bed now that you''ve taken your medicine. When you wake up tomorrow, your fever will subside. Then, I''ll send you to kindergarten."


    "Alright! You''re not allowed to lie to me. Pinky swear!"


    Alex stretched out his little finger. Hackettughed helplessly and did a pinky swear with Alex.


    "Okay, go to your room and sleep with E. Hackett patted his son''s little head.


    E also tactfully came over and extended her hand to Alex. "Alex, let''s go to sleep. If you do, your fever will subside quickly?


    Valeria and Hackett would also have some space.


    Alex''s needs were satisfied, so he obediently followed E back to his room to sleep.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hearing the door close, the living room fell silent again. Only Valeria and Hackett were left. The atmosphere was very stiff.


    No one spoke.


    Valeria did not even bother to look at Hackett and said coldly, "There''s nothing else for you to do. You can leave now. By the way, this house is also yours. I''ll move out with the child soon. I won''t cause any trouble for your new wife, nor will I let her misunderstand you." Hackett''s lips parted slightly, but he hesitated.


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated. It was another call from Elsie.


    She was probably urging him to look for Kaden as soon as possible.


    Without thinking, Hackett hung up the phone. However, in less than a second, his phone vibrated again.


    "Just take it. It''s not like you haven''t taken it before in front of me, Besides, the honeymoon period is always sweet. I understand."


    However, when she said this, her heart was actually bleeding.


    She couldn''t figure out why people were so fickle. Why was it that others could get over a rtionship easily, but she couldn''t forget it even after four years?


    .


    S70%


    Hackett was about to reject the call, but his hand paused in the air for a moment. Then, he swiped across the screen and picked up the call.


    As expected, Elsie started to urge him on the other end of the line. "How is it? Did you find him? Can you hurry up? Kaden is probably terrified right now. He''s very timid." Kaden was timid?


    Hackett couldn''t help but want tough. Why was this couple so troublesome?


    "If he''s so timid, what''s the use of having him?"


    "I beg you, please help me find Kaden. You promised me! How can you go back on your word?"


    Hackett sounded impatient. "I found him. I''ll send him over to youter."


    "Really? That''s great! L


    He could not be bothered to listen to Elsie''s nonsense anymore and hung up the phone.


    "She''s a rich girl after all, living like a little princess. Is your attitude appropriate? Can she stand it?"


    Valeria could not stand it anymore. She thought that Hackett would be gentler when he found his true love. At the very least, he was gentle with Alex just now.


    Hackett said coldly, "Whatever. I still have something on. I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, the man stood up and prepared to leave.


    After taking two steps, he stopped and turned to look at Valeria. Tll give you this house. Take it aspensation for the divorce. You didn''t take anything that was given to you back then Now that you have a son, even if you don''t want it, my son needs it''


    Then, he left without looking back.


    Only the sound of the door closing could be heard. Valeria could not help butugh. She thought it was ridiculous.


    This man was still as domineering as ever. He didn''t change at all. He always liked to order others around and didn''t give them any chance to refuse.

 Chapter 227

    In the Maddox''s vi


    As expected, yton kept his word and gave Kaden to Hackett for him to deal with.


    §±


    Hackett brought Kaden to the Maddox''s vi so that Elsie would shut up. He had a headache whenever he received Elsie''s call


    The car slowly stopped outside the vi.


    Tyler went to open the car door for Hackett, who then got out of the car.


    The car behind them slowly stopped as well. The door opened and Kaden got out. When he saw Hackett, he immediately rushed over and scolded angrily, "You! What right do you have to lock me up? Go back and tell Mr. Maddox that even if he locks me up, I will definitely think of a way to escape. I must be with Elsie!"


    Hackett nced at him in disdain. Tm not free. If you want to say something, say it yourself. This is the Maddox''s vi. Go in yourself."


    "What? This is Elsie''s home?"


    Kaden was stunned. He turned around and looked at the vi in front of him....


    He was dumbfounded. This was actually Elsie''s house? It was such a huge vi, like those that belonged to wealthy families. he saw on television.


    Hackett was the first to walk ahead. When the Maddox family''s bodyguards saw him, they nodded at him politely. "Mr. James.


    On the other hand, Kaden was puzzled. Didn''t Elsie say that this person was the Maddox family''s bodyguardst time? Why was this bodyguard called "Mr. James?


    Tyler gave Kaden a rude push from behind. "Hurry up and walk What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to see Mr. Maddox?


    "Fine, I''ll walk. There''s no need to push me?" Kaden could not help but ask again, "Why did the Maddox family''s bodyguard call him Mr. James? Isn''t he also a bodyguard of the Maddox family? Why is a bodyguard treated so well?"


    When Tyler heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "Who told you that he''s a bodyguard? Are you blind? Which bodyguard has that temperament?"


    Hackett did not look like a bodyguard at all. He exuded the aura of an elite in the business world.


    If Hackett knew that someone thought that he was a bodyguard, he would probably be furious. Kaden looked confused. "Elsie said that he''s the Maddox family''s bodyguard. Isn''t that so?" This Elsie was really too much.


    Tylerined in his heart, "Not only did Mr. James waste so much time helping her find someone, but she even said that Mr. James is a bodyguard. She is really too much."


    Tyler couldn''t be bothered to exin and simply said, "Ask Elsie yourself. Hurry up and go in. In order to find you, I wasted an entire afternoon. I could have been doing something useful.


    Besides, Barron did not like Elsie. Tyler felt even more strongly that this was a waste of time.


    10 70%


    In the living room.


    Hackett sat on the sofa and waited for Elsie toe down.


    Tyler and Kaden followed behind Hackett. As Kaden walked into the vi, he looked around and admired his surroundings as if he had never seen the world before.


    He had only seen such mansions on television and had never seen them in real life.


    After entering the living room, Kaden saw Hackett sitting on the sofa in a rxed manner as if this was his own home.


    Kaden could not help but wonder what this person did for a living. He did not seem to be a bodyguard like what Elsie told


    him.


    At this moment, the sound of someone rushing down the stairs came from upstairs.


    Kaden looked up. It was Elsie!


    "Kaden! Are you okay? Did my father do anything to you?"


    Elsie ran down and threw herself into Kaden''s arms.


    Tyler and Hackett did not feel anything when they saw this scene. They were not touched at all.


    "Elsie, what are you doing? You''re hugging another man in front of your future fianc¨¦. Don''t you have any sense of propriety? Suddenly, yton''s voice came from behind Elsie.


    Elsie and Baden immediately separated. Elsie upened her arms and shielded Kaden behind her. "Dad, I''m the one who can''t


    live without him. If you want to punish someone, punish me. Don''t hurt him. He''s innocent."


    When Kaden heard the words "future fiance", he was beyond shocked.


    "Future fianc¨¦? Who are you getting engaged to?"


    "Kaden, L... I didn''t want to either. It was my father who insisted on me getting engaged. I..."


    Only then did Kaden remember the man who was called Mr. James. He suddenly looked at Hackett on the sofa and pointed at him angrily. "Is it him? Elsie, are you going to get engaged to him? I heard your servant call him Mr. James just now. He''s not a bodyguard like what you said, right?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    This man did not look like a bodyguard at all. Instead, he looked like a rich young master.


    "Bodyguard?" Hackett frowned and repeated the word in a disgusted tone.


    This Elsie was really

 Chapter 228

    0


    DC70%


    "Hackett is right. Why did you ask him to shut up? Only you can tell what this poor kid is aiming for. He just wants to live a luxurious life after marrying you....


    Before yton could finish his sentence, Elsie retorted, "Dad! Don''t say that! It''s not like that! When Kaden met me, he didn''t know that I was the daughter of the Maddox family. He didn''t know anything. He just liked me!"


    Kaden defended himself as well. "Mr. Maddox, you can look down on me, but you can''t insult my character like this. I..."


    "Shut up! Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking yton did not want to listen to this poor boy''s excuses. However, his daughter still could not see clearly.


    Hackett raised his wrist and looked at the time. He did not have enough time to continue watching the show.


    Hackett slowly stood up and said in azy and sexy voice, "Mr. Maddox, I won''t visit your family for the time being. After all, I''m not your future son-inw yet. I still have something to do in thepany, so I''ll be leaving now. Call me if you need anything Hackett was about to leave, but when he passed by Elsie, Elsie grabbed him. "Hackett, don''t go! You promised would save Kaden."


    me


    Hacken nced at her coldly. "Didn''t I save him? Your Kaden is right in front of you now. What else do you want?"


    "You did save him, but why did you send Kaden to our house? You knew that my father was at home too!"


    Elsie felt that Hackett did it on purpose. He sent Kaden to her home on purpose.


    that you


    Hackett retracted his arm and said expressionlessly, "I missed the part where that''s my problem. You like him, but I don''t. Do I need to be so considerate? Should I also provide for him?" With that, Hackett left without looking back. Tyler followed behind him.


    "Hackett Come back here! You bastard! You didn''t keep your word! Elsie had nowhere to vent her anger. She knew that she did not have the ability to save Kaden. What should she do now? His father would definitely send Kaden away again.


    "Elsie, stop shouting. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Even if they want to break us up, I won''t give in!"


    "Kaden, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I implicated you...


    yton felt a headacheing on as he watched the drama unfold before him.


    "Alright, stop acting like you''ll die without each other. Let me tell you, kid. My daughter is getting engaged at the end of the month. If you know what''s good for you, leave quickly. I won''t pursue the matter anymore. From now on, don''t contact her again," yton said. Elsie''s eyes lit up when she heard her father''s words. "Dad, are you going to let Kaden go? You won''t send him somewhere else?"


    "As long as there''s no contact between the two of you, you get engaged obediently at the end of the month, and get married obediently at the end of the year, I won''t do anything to him. There would be no reason for me to go after him. You have to understand that my only hope is for you to marry into a good family."


    yton''s heartached. Everything he was doing was for his daughter''s own good, yet his daughter saw him as a bad person.


    HI, NOVN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When would his daughter seg his good intentions?


    Thank you, Dad. I''ll listen to you. I''ll get engaged and married obediently, as long as you let Kaden off


    BK 70%@


    Elsie had nothing else to ask for now. She just wanted Kaden not to be implicated by her. As for the rest, she would think about itter.


    "No! Mr. Maddox, I won''t give in just like that, I like Elsie, and Elsie likes me too. Why must you break us up? Why must you marry your daughter to someone she doesn''t like?"


    When Kaden saw that Elsie was going topromise, he started to panic. If that were the case, his dream of marrying into a rich family would be ruined.


    He was still thinking of bing yton''s son-inw. How could Elsiepromise just like that?


    However, Elsie was touched by how brave Kaden looked. Tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Kaden, don''t be like this. Leave first. We''ll talk about the restter.


    "No. Elsie, I don''t want to lie to your father. I want to tell him that no matter what, I won''t stop loving you. I can''t just watch you marry someone else. I will steal her on the day of her wedding!" So. Kaden wanted to steal the bride?


    yton flew into a rage when he heard Kaden say those words. You brat! Since you n on stealing the bride, don''t even think about leaving this ce! Elsie, don''t me me for this. I''ll only let this brat off after you get engaged and married. It can''t let this brat ruin your chance at happiness,"


    With that, yton shouted, "Men, take this brat away and send him to that ce ording to the original n." "Dad! No!" Elsie wanted to stop yton, but the bodyguards pulled Elsie and Kaden apart and dragged Elsie away.


    Kaden was also forcefully pulled away by the bodyguards and could not break free at all.


    "Elsie, wait for me. I will definitelye and save you!"


    "Kaden... Kaden..."


    yton found the scene that was ying out in front of him ridiculous. Was there a need to do this? It made him look like a


    viin.


    Elsie was dragged away by force. Directing all her anger at Hackett, she gritted her teeth and shouted, "Hackett! You broke your promise! I won''t let you off"


    This damn man didn''t keep his word, so she didn''t have to keep hers either.


    She was going to harass his ex-wife and his son! She was definitely going to make things difficult for his ex-wife and child


    The next day, early morning.


    Alex woke up early to wash up, get dressed, and have breakfast. He was ready. He was just waiting for Hackett to show up and send him to the kindergarten. Today, he could show off his father in front of Darius. His father was much more handsome than Darius'' father.


    "Mommy, why isn''t Daddy here yet? Has he forgotten?"


    Valeria held a small school bag in her hand and waited with Alex at the entrance,


    Alex seemed to be a little anxious from waiting. Could his fathe


    "That won''t happen. Dad is probably on his way. As you know, tfort Alex like this. However, who knew what exactly was goi


    However, at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Alex''s eyes lit up. He let go of Valeria''s hand and skipped to ope


    When Alex opened the do


    Valeria held a small school bag in her hand and waited with Alex at the entrance,


    Alex seemed to be a little anxious from waiting. Could his fathe


    "That won''t happen. Dad is probably on his way. As you know, tfort Alex like this. However, who knew what exactly was goi


    However, at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Alex''s eyes lit up. He let go of Valeria''s hand and skipped to ope


    When Alex opened the door, he saw Hackett standing outside. you had forgotten about me."


    "How could I forget about you? The road was a little congested. bent down and easily picked up his son with one arm.


    Alex nodded happily. I was ready a long time ago!"


    Alex seemed to be a little anxious from waiting. Could his father have forgotten about him again!


    @% 70%


    ¦°


    "That won''t happen. Dad is probably on his way. As you know, there''s a traffic jam in the morning. Valeria could onlyfort Alex like this. However, who knew what exactly was going on with Hackett? Perhaps he had really forgotten. However, at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Alex''s eyes lit up. He let go of Valeria''s hand and skipped to open the door.


    When Alex opened the door, he saw Hackett standing outside. Alex screamed in surprise, "Dad! You''re finally here! I thought you had forgotten about me."


    "How could I forget about you? The road was a little congested. Let''s go. I''m sending you to school. Are you ready?" Hackett bent down and easily picked up his son with one arm.


    Alex nodded happily. "I was ready a long time ago!"


    B

 Chapter 229

    Chapter229


    "Then let''s go." Hackett hugged his son tightly and looked at Valeria. Tm going to send Alex to school."


    With that, he turned around and left. Alex hugged the man''s neck happily and chattered on.


    Valeria looked at the father and son and sighed endlessly in her heart. How could this be?


    She wanted to cut off all contact with Hackett, but it wouldn''t be fair to Alex. Alex had just developed a sense of dependence. on his biological father. If she told Alex now that he couldn''t acknowledge this father anymore, how could the three-year-old Alex stand it? After Valeria closed the door, E could not help but ask, "Valeria, what exactly happened between the two of you? Why did you suddenly be enemies? I still don''t understand why Mr. James suddenly wants to marry someone else all of a sudden. I clearly saw the love in his eyes for you and Alex..."


    "Then you must be mistaken. Stop dreaming. He''s about to get engaged to the daughter of a wealthy family. She''s younger, prettier, and more useful than me. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that he had zero hesitation when he left me." Valeria sat back down on the sofa w


    ith a cold expression and stated these facts apathetically.


    "But...


    "No buts, E. Go do your work. I need some space. I''m a little tired."


    Seeing how upset Valeria was, E thought it was better not to say anything else and only nodded.


    E had only taken two steps when the doorbell fang. E wanted to open the door, but Valeria stood up. "Run along. I''ll get


    the door."


    E nodded and walked into the kitchen.


    She came to the entrance and frowned when she saw the person on the doorbell camera screen. It was Elsie, the young mistress of the Maddox family.


    What was she doing here again?


    Valeria took a few seconds topose herself before opening the door. Elsie looked at her with a smile. "Hi, Ms. Sharp. We meet again.


    "What are you doing here? Are you here to inquire about Hackett''s personal matters again? If you want to know something, can you just ask Hackett? You''re really annoying.


    After finishing speaking. Valeria was about to close the door when Elsie blocked the door and entered the house. "It seems like you know everything, Ms. Sharp. Then I won''t hide it anymore. I''m Hackett''s future fianc¨¦e "And? Who gave you the permission toe in?"


    I''ve alreadye in, so what can you do? Besides, this is not your house. I''ve checked, It''s Hackett''s. Elsie walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "Valeria, who''s here? Should I get the guest something to drink? E asked from the kitchen.


    "No need," Valeria rejected. She was not in the mood to entertain Elsie


    Elsie sat on the sofa and pretended to be innocent. "Why are you so stingy? You won''t even give me a drink. Do you feel so


    D


    upset knowing that I am Hackett''s fianc¨¦e? Are you angry? Are you still fantasizing about your ex-husband?"


    Elsie didn''t want to harass the mother and son, but she wanted to take revenge on Hackett.


    When she thought about how Kaden was forcefully taken away yesterday, she was furious. This bastard was a liar. He definitely brought Kaden home on purpose.


    In that case, Hackett couldn''t me her for harassing this pitiful mother and son.


    +6From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Maddox, are you alright? If you''re crazy, hurry up and go to the mental hospital to be diagnosed. Don''t act out here. If you have nothing better to do, find something to do and don''t find trouble with me. Firstly, I won''t interfere in your rtionship with Hackett, and secondly, I won''t cause any trouble for you, so why are you here?"


    Valeria really did not understand. She didn''t pester Hackett, nor did she interfere in their rtionship.


    Why did Elsie keeping to humiliate her?


    Elsie was stunned by her question for a few seconds. Then, Elsie smiled and said, "You''re indeed awyer. Very eloquent I''m just curious, though. You''re pretty and eloquent, but why were you abandoned by Hackett? He even abandoned his son. Tsk tsk, I feel sorry for you." Valeria understood now that Elsie was purely here to cause trouble.


    Valeria could not be bothered with the girl. She sneered, "If you don''t want to leave, stay here alone. I''m tired. I''m going back


    my room to sleep."


    With that, Valeria walked to her room without looking back.


    At that moment, E walked out of the kitchen When she saw Elsie on the sofa, she could not help but ask, "This is..."


    "Don''t worry about it. She''s no different from a Beggar. Out of humanitarian reasons, we can''t chase her away. Let her stay


    until she wants to leave."


    Valeria dragged E into her room.


    After Valeria closed the door, Elsie was left alone in the living room. She could not help butugh. This ex-wife of Hackett''s was not to be trifled with.


    Forget it, she would look for Hackett''s son. She could not afford to offend an adult, but she could surely offend a child!


    In short, she would never let Hackett have peace.


    In the afternoon, sses in the kindergarten ended.


    Elsie arrived at the kindergarten based on the information she had gathered. Seeing that school was over, she walked into Alex''s ss.


    She wanted to ask the teacher which one was Alex. Unexpectedly, she saw a face among the group of children that looked exactly the same as Hackett in one nce. He was simply a miniature version of Hackett.


    This was definitely Hackett''s biological son. There was no doubt about it.


    "Alex Sharp?" Elsie shouted.


    Alex did look over, but he was puzzled. "Who are you? How do you know by name?"


    Elsie looked at the teacher who was busy with other things. She waved at Alex and said, "Come over here and let me tell you. Alex snorted arrogantly. "No. Mommy said that I can''t get close to strangers. Daddy also said that if I talk to anyone I don''t PII, NOV


    know, he will spank me


    Elsie burst outughing. This little guy was quite cute. His eyes were so simr to Hackett''s.


    As expected of Hackett''s biological son. Even his temper was simr to Hackett''s.


    She wondered that if she married Hackett and got pregnant, would their child also be so cute?


    The next second, Elsie shook her head and dismissed the idea immediately. Was she out of her mind? Why would she think of marrying him and having children with him? However, she could not escape the fact that she was going to marry Hackett and have children with him. If Hackett''s n did not seed, she would really have to marry him. "Alex. Your father is Hackett, right?"


    "How do you know my father''s name? Who are you?" Alex asked warily


    "Not only do I know your father''s name, but I also know your mommy''s name. Aren''t you curious about who I am?" Elsie acted like a bad person who was trying to kidnap a child.

 Chapter 230

    Children were always very curious.


    Alex was no exception either and he shuffled forward unwittingly. "Who are you? How do you know my daddy and mommy? Why don''t I know you?"


    "Me? Take a guess. I know your father very well


    Elsie was struggling internally. He was only three years old. Would he be upset if she told him that his parents were divorced?


    Would the ch


    child be


    e able to take it if she told him that she was Hackett''s new wife?


    Seeing Alex''s big, adorable eyes, her heart suddenly softened. What did adult matters have to do with children?


    However, when she thought of Hackett''s cold and heartless face, she was furious. If not for Hackett, Kaden would have escaped long ago and wouldn''t have been locked up by her father again. "Are


    you Daddy''s colleague? The innocent Alex thought for a long time beforeing up with this word.


    It was because Valera always said that Keith was a colleague.


    Isie smiled. This little guy even knew the word "colleague". She could not help but pat his head. "I''m not your father''s


    lleague. I''m


    "Elsie! What are you doing? Stay away from my son!" Before she could finish speaking, she heard a man''s angry voice from behind her.


    Elsie''s body stiffened and her expression froze. That was... Hackett''s voice.


    Alex looked behind her. A bright smile bloomed on his face as he ran to Hackett. "Daddy!"


    Elsie stood up straight and turned around to see the little guy pouncing on Hackett''s long legs.


    Meanwhile, Hackett easily picked up the child with one arm. He was gentle and doting with his child. It was a side of Hacket Elsie had never seen before.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It turned out that Hackett had such a gentle and doting side...


    Meanwhile, Elsie liked Kaden because of Kaden''s gentle personality. She did not like Hackett''s cold and heartless personality,


    However, from the looks of it now, it was not that Hackett was cold and heartless. It was just that the person he was passionate about was not her.


    "Daddy! Let''s go back and call Mommy for dinner Alex hugged the man''s neck tightly.


    "Alright, go y with Mr. Hughes first. I''lle over in a short while. I''m going to talk to thisdy. Hackett was always doting on his son.


    Alex nced at Elsie who was standing there and said, "Daddy, do you know thisdy? Don''t you like Mommy the most? -Why do you have to speak to otherdies?"


    Hackett could not help butugh and gently tapped his son''s nose. "Little rat, you''re already starting to monitor your father? I don''t really know thatdy. We''re just colleagues." "But thatdy said that she''s very close to you and even knows Mommy''s name. She even asked me to guess what her rtionship with you is." Chapter 230


    Children didn''t lie. They only told the truth.


    When Hackett heard this, his expression changed drastically. Then, he smiled at his son and said, "Go y with Mr. Huhges for a while. I''ll be back soon." Then, he handed Alex to Tyler, who was behind him.


    Tyler took the child and nced at Elsie standing there. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    Elsie had touched Hackett''s sore spot, which was Alex. Those who were sensible wouldn''t target Alex.


    After Tyler left with the child in his arms, Hackett''s face darkened and he walked toward Elsie.


    Elsie stood rooted to the ground.


    To be honest, Elsie was indeed a little afraid when she saw Hackett''s expression. This man''s aura was very strong and could suppress everything around him.


    Elsie could not help but swallow. She felt nervous for some reason and clenched her skirt tightly.


    However, when she thought of Kaden who was locked up somewhere, she was furious. She even had the urge to kill Hackett. "Elsie, do you want to die?" the man said through gritted teeth.


    Elsieughed. "Yeah, I want to die. Since you didn''t keep your word, I don''t have to keep mine."


    You dare talk about keeping promises with me? What right do you have? Didn''t I save Kaden for you? You''re fucking courting death!" At this moment, Hackett really had the urge to strangle her. No one was allowed to touch his son.


    "Hackett, how dare you say that? I asked you to find Kaden and save him, but you sent him to my house! You clearly knew that my father wanted to send him away, you..."


    Before Elsie could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her. I didn''t find Kaden. It was your father who gave him to me Do you know why he did it?"


    Elsie stood rooted to the ground for a long time.


    What? Her father gave Kaden to Hacken?


    "Why would my father do that? Why?" She really couldn''t understand her father''s reason for doing so.


    Hackett replied, "Your father doesn''t like Kaden but he doesn''t want to hurt your feelings, so he handed Kaden to me for me to deal with. Since he handed him over to me, I can only return liim to you. Otherwise, if I said that I sent Kaden to a safe ce, would you believe me?"


    Elsie was speechless. Did that mean that Hackett did her a favor! Did she wrongly use him?


    Elsie felt like she was convinced with just a few words.


    The man sneered, "You should save your own man. I don''t have that obligation. I''ve already done my best by sending him to you. Why are you harassing my son now? Let me tell you, if my son finds out about my divorce with his mother, I won''t let you off. When the timees, I''ll cut off Kaden''s head and kick it like a ball."


    ""How dare you? You''re mad!"


    Although Hackett was just making an empty threat, Elsie could not help but shiver. She felt that Hackett waspletely. capable of doing that


    Hackett was a ruthless person, especially when I came to matters regarding his son.


    2.3


    =


    "Then don''t cause trouble again. Remember, after our n seeds, I''ll take back my shares and you can marry your Kaden. Neither of us owes the other anything. If you continue to be so unreasonable, neither of us will get what we want in the end. I''m not joking with you. Your father is a cunning fox. He can detect even the slightest mistake."


    With that, Hackett left without looking back.


    used. Should she continue to


    Elsie stood rooted to the ground and looked at the man''s tall and handsome back. She was listen to Hackett and cooperate with him toplete his n, or should she tell her father about his n?


    "Hackett! I want to know where Kaden is being held now." She shouted to Hackett.


    Hackett did not turn around. "You have to remember that your father is a businessman and not an assassin, so he won''t do anything to Kaden. Do


    worry!

 Chapter 231

    At River Valley.


    Valeria was sulking because Elsie came to annoy her.


    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed out loud. This Elsie was quite interesting Why did she keeping to find her? Did she not know that Hackett did not care about her feelings at all?


    "Why isn''t Alex back yet... E looked at the time and thought that the child should be back by now.


    Only then did Valeria notice that E did not pick up the child from school today.


    "Why didn''t you pick up Alex? It''s been a long time since school ended. Valeria couldn''t help but ask E.


    E replied, "Um... I forgot to tell you. Mr. James called and said that he would pick up Alex from school in the afternoon and have dinner with him before sending him back."


    "Heh... I don''t know why he''s pretending he cares about Alex at this time. He''s letting his fianc¨¦e harass me while pretending to be a good father. What a hypocrite."


    E responded, "So the girl who came today is the person Mr. James is getting engaged to? That girl actually dared toe here to provoke you? Is she crazy?" "What else could it be?"


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Valeria walked over to open the door. When she reached the entrance, she saw Hackett holding the child on the doorbell camera screen. What a lovely image of a loving father and his son. However, Hackett was getting engaged to another woman at the end of the month. It was really ironic.


    She opened the door expressionlessly and Alex called out to her happily. "Mommy, I ate a big lobster today! It was so big


    She smiled perfunctorily. "Cot it. Hurry up and take a bath. You can sleep after that. Otherwise, you won''t be able to wake up Tomorrow


    The man ced the child on the ground. Alex ran into the house like a wild horse. He could not wait to share his interesting day with E.


    Valeria nced at the little brat behind her, then turned around and said to the man coldly, "Thank you. You can leave now. If you''re busy tomorrow, you don''t have toe and send Alex to school. I''m free these few days anyway


    As she closed the door, Hackett said in a deep voice, "From now on, I''ll pick up him up and send him to school every day."


    The door mmed shut and Valeria let out a scoff.


    Outside the door, Hackett looked at the closed door and felt lost.


    At this moment, his phone vibrated.


    Hackett looked down and saw that it was from the cunning old fox, yton. He could not help but frown. A hint of irritation appeared on his face, but he still picked up the phone. ""Hi, Mr. Maddox."


    "Hackett,e to our house tomorrow and have your measurements taken. Elsie will have her measurements taken too. I''ve found a designer to customize your engagement attire. Remember to be on time. This designer was difficult to book."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Bring your mother over too. The two families can have a meal together. It seems that only your mother can witness your happiness now."


    Hackett frowned unhappily. Why did yton sound like he was mocking Hackett for having no family around?


    However, it was indeed true that his mother was the only elder left in the James family. His grandfather and father had passed away one after another.


    "Mr. Maddox, I can decide on my own matters. There''s no need to look for my mother. I''m the person in charge of the James family now. I have the final say.


    "But no matter what, an elder has toe to witness it. After all, it''s a marriage between two families. I hope your mother will attend the engagement party.


    Hackett started to get impatient. "Mr. Maddox, you''re making things difficult for me. You know that my father and grandfather passed away one after another, and my mother''s mental state isn''t very good. If you insist on inviting my mother, then please go to the sanatorium to invite her yourself. think she doesn''t want to see me now and will go crazy when she sees me."


    On the other end of the line, yton fell silent. He simply thought that it would be more official with an elder around. Since Mandy was crazy, forget it. Otherwise, if she went crazy at the engagement party, the entire Aara would beughing at both their families. Then we''ll do as you say. After all, you''re now the head of the entire James family."


    Yeah


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett suddenly felt vexed.


    He looked up at the closed door in front of him and turned to walk toward the elevator.


    He had only taken two steps when another call came in. He nced at his phone and saw that it was from Ernest, who had worked for his grandfather for many years.


    Hackett could guess why Ernest called him. Ernest suspected that Valeria killed his grandfather and was going to beg him to investigate the matter.


    Hackett had never doubted Valeria in this matter. He felt that Valeria had no reason to harm his grandfather. Ernest''s stubbornness gave him a headache.


    Firstly, Ernest had worked for his grandfather for many years and had watched Hackett grow up. Hence, Hackett respected Ernest. Secondly, Ernest was the person his grandfather relied on the most in life, so it was impossible that he would lie about something rted to his grandfather.


    After much consideration, Hackett picked up the call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Ea''s voice came through. Mr. James, you''ve finally picked up my call. I''ve found a new witness. I want to see you. Is that okay?"


    A witness?


    This sessfully piqued Hackett''s curiosity and he said, "Wait for me in the office.


    Then, Hackett hung up the phone and walked into the elevator.


    James Group, CEO''s office.


    NOV 15


    Because there were too many things to do recently, Hackett had been staying in thepany.


    As soon as he returned to his office, he saw Ernest sitting on the sofa with a woman in the reception area. When they heard the door open, the two of them quickly stood up and greeted him. "Hi, Mr. James" EKS70%


    "Have a seat. Why are you looking for me? And what do you mean by the witness you mentioned on the phone?" Hackett sized up the woman in front of him. She looked familiar. She seemed to be a maid from the James family.


    Ernest said emotionally, "Mr. Hackett, I''ve been investigating what happened on the day Mr. Barron fell down the stairs. I finally found some clues."


    Hackett frowned and waited for the butler to continue.


    Ernest continued, "Mr. Barron was very worried about you that day, so he went to the manor to wait for your news. I heard that Mr. Barron went to your bedroom, and then Ms. Sharp came and said that she was looking for Mr. Barron. Then, Mr. Barron was pushed down the stairs. I know that my guesses cant verify that Ms. Sharp is the murderer because there are gaps, but I found a witness, La."


    As Ernest spoke, he looked at the woman beside him.


    The woman named La introduced herself to Hackett. "Mr. Hackett, you might not know me. I''m a maid in the manor. I''m in charge of cleaning


    "La, tell Mr. Hackett everything you saw and heard that day. Quick, don''t hold back any useful information."


    Ernest looked anxious. He wished he could tell Hackett the whole story, but he knew that Hackett would not believe what he said, so this witness was very important.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    0

 Chapter 232

    a nodded timidly." was cleaning the staircase railing that day. I saw Mr. Barron enter your bedroom with my own eyes. Then, I went somewhere else. I didn''t see what happened after that, but I heard Mr. Barron arguing with a woman. After that, Mr. Barron fell down the stairs. Now that I think about it, that woman sounded very young. I don''t know if it was Ms. Sharp, but I did hear him arguing with a woman"


    "Mr. Hackett, did you hear that? It''s all true!" Ernest burst into tears. He could not help but cry when he thought of the fear and helplessness Barron must have felt when he was pushed down the stairs.


    Hackett''s expression became darker and darker. He stared at the maid called La and questioned, "Are you sure you heard Grandpa arguing with a woman? Do you remember what the argument was about!"


    La began to recall the scene that day. After wiping the staircase railing, she had gone to wipe the vase. Although she didn''t see who Barron was arguing with, she heard an argument.


    "I vaguely heard Mr. Barron say something about letting Mr. Hackett know her true colors. Oh right, I also heard Mr. Barron say that he would never let that woman marry into the James family."


    Hackett was even more confused when he heard these keywords. His grandfather had always liked Val¨¨ria. How was it possible that he said those words to Valeria?


    Moreover, his grandfather really wanted him to remarry Valeria After that, his grandfather hid the child because he felt that there was no hope of Valeria and Hackett remarrying, so he wanted to take back the James family''s bloodline. Hackett frowned. "Are you sure the woman''s voice you heard was Valeria''s?"


    La shook her head, looking lost. "I can''t be sure, Mr. Hackett. To be honest, I''m not too familiar with Ms. Sharp. I don''t remember her voice either. I only know that Mr. Barron quarreled with a woman that day before he fell down the stairs When I found Mr. Barron, Ms. Sharp was beside him. That''s all


    La told Hackett all the useful information she could think of


    Hackett only had one question now. Why didn''t La volunteer this information at that time? He couldn''t help but suspect that La had colluded with Ernest


    "Answer whatever I ask you."


    "Okay"


    Hackett looked like he was interrogating a suspect. "Let me ask you, why didn''t you say anything back then? Now, you''re here as a witness. Don''t you think it''s toote? Grandpa has already been cremated." La was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    However, Ernest had a strong reaction. "Mr. Hackett, are you suspecting that I colluded with her and told her to make up stories? Mr. Hacken! In all honesty, I didn''t! This is the truth, nothing more!"


    "Ernest, don''t be agitated. I know you don''t mean any harm. I''m just a little curious why she didn''t tell us earlier. It would have been easier for me to investigate back then."


    Ernest wiped his tears away. feeling wronged. As the person Mr. Barron trusted the most when he was alive, he was suspected by Mr. 1Jackett.


    La exined, "Mr. Hackett, I didn''t dare to talk nonsense because I was afraid. It was a serious matter and I didn''t see who it was, so I didn''t want to wrongly use anyone. At that time, I was also frightened by the scene of Mr. Barron falling down the stairs. I had nightmares for many days, 1 kept trying to forge about it, but I couldn''t. I only told Ernest when he came to ask us questions. I''m sorry..."


    Hackett fell silent.


    Ernest spoke up again. "Mr. Hackett, I really hope you can find out the real cause of Mr. Barron''s death. The woman who quarreled with Mr. Barron is the key. She must have pushed Mr. Barron down. I suspect Ms. Sharp now, but I''m not very sure, so please investigate." Should he investigate?


    Hackett was in a dilemma. He did not want to investigate, but he had no choice. He could not let his grandfather die without knowing why.


    Who was his grandfather arguing with before he fell down the stairs? This woman was the keyN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    However, all the clues they had right now pointed to Valeria.


    That day. Valeria happened to be dissatisfied with his grandfather and wanted to talk to him. Before his grandfather fell down the stairs, he was arguing with a woman.


    Could there really be such a coincidence in the world?


    Even so, he still believed that Valeria would not do such a thing, Valeria had always respected his grandfather.


    "Mr. Hackett!" Ernest was a little disappointed when he saw Hackett''s hesitation.


    Hackett was a little frustrated. "Alright, I understand. I will investigate the cause of Grandpa''s death and give you an exnation. I will make sure Grandpa knows so that he can rest in peace."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hackett! Mr. Barron''s death must not be that simple! We must find the woman who quarreled with him before he fell down the stairs!"


    Ernest was gratified to receive such a response. At the very least proved that Barron was still very important to Hackett.


    Hackett, who was supposed to work overtime in the office tonight, chose to return to the manor after seeing Ernest.


    In the dark night, he strolled around the manor alone


    He recalled every detail of his grandfather''s life. It seemed that every time he saw his grandfather, he would be scolded by his grandfather. Now that no one was scolding him, he was not used to it. He looked at theke in front of him and smiled.


    He did not know if his grandfather was used to not scolding him now that he was in another world.


    La''s words rang in his ears again. She said that his grandfather had quarreled with a woman before he fell down the stairs.


    Who was this woman?


    Although Valeria was the main suspect, there was no conclusive evidence to prove that it was Valeria.


    Hackett wanted to take a look at the crime scene again, but after taking a few steps, he realized that someone seemed to be following him.


    Pretending not to notice, he continued to walk forward. The person also continued to follow him.


    When Hackett reached the next corner, he deliberately stopped and hid to the side, preparing to catch the person red-handed.


    As expected, the person continued to follow him. He suddenly stepped out, scaring the person into screaming.


    D


    Hackett finally saw who it was. It turned out to be Cheryl. Why was she still here?


    "My mother has gone to the sanatorium. What are you still doing here?"


    Thest time he saw her, she said that she was taking care of his mother. Now that his mother was in the sanatorium, Cheryl was still here.


    "... Hackett, I was a little worried about you, so I wanted to stay and take care of you, but you never came back."


    Actually, she was afraid that Hackett would find out something. he found out that she was the one who pushed Barron down the stairs, he would definitely send her to prison.


    Hackett said coldly, "Cheryl, don''t tell me you still have fantasies about me. Let me tell you, even without Valeria, I wouldn''t choose you. Don''t you know that I''m getting engaged at the end of the month?"


    He really did not want to be entangled with Cheryl anymore, even if he wanted to let her go on ount of her brother Abbot


    Cheryl''s eyes widened. "You''re getting engaged? To whom?"


    ""Elsie Maddox."


    He did not hide this from Cheryl. Elsie was not an easy person to deal with. If Cheryl was this free, she could go and find trouble with Elsie.


    In short, he did not want Cheryl to vent his hatred on Valenia and think of ways to take revenge on Valeria.

 Chapter 233

    "Elsie Maddox? Like the Maddox family that owns the Maddox Group? yton''s daughter?" Hackett said in a deep voice, "That''s right."


    With that, Hackett turned around and left, leaving Cheryl standing on the spot in shock.


    How did things change so quickly?


    Didn''t Hackett say that he wanted to marry Valeria again? Why did he suddenly want to marry yton''s daughter, Elsie?


    If she could not even handle Valeria, then not to mention Elsie. Esie was a real socialite. She was a perfect match for Hackell


    "Impossible... Hackett can''t have a change of heart so quickly. Besides, Hackett and Valeria have a child."


    Cheryl could not understand. Hackett was not such an irresponsible man. Even though he did not love Cheryl, he used to be with her for many years. Now that he had a child with Valeria, why would he marry Elsie? Momentarily, she forgot that she had gotten Hackett''s grandfather rolling down the stairs.


    Hackett came to the crime scene alone and recalled what Emest had told him. At that time, Grandpa had rolled down from there.


    Hackett was lost in thought, staring up the stairs.


    It seemed that he could see how desperate and helpless his grandfather was when he rolled down the stairs.


    A woman''s voice suddenly sounded. "Mr. James, you''re back


    The voice interrupted his train of thought. Hackett turned around and saw that it was Irma, who was usually responsible for taking care of his mother.


    His mother had been staying in a sanatorium recently, so Irma was free.


    When she saw Hackett, Irma seemed frightened with some fear in her eyes. However, there were not many people in manor who were not afraid of Hackett "Why are you here!"


    the


    "I''m in charge of cleaning now. I have to wipe the guardrail. I didn''t know you were here. I''lle backter." With that, Irma was about to leave.


    Hackett stopped her. "Wait."


    Irma turned around. "What else can I do for you, sir?"


    "That day... Were you at home when Grandpa had that ident? Hackett asked.


    Irma froze, thinking that Mr. James was going to interrogate her. She could not help but be nervous. "Yes"


    Seeing her uneasy look, Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why are you so nervous?"


    Irma''s voice began to tremble. T. I''m just a little nervous. I''m afraid that you''ll suspect me. The news has been spreading for the past two days that your grandfather had quarreled with a woman on the day of the ident. Now that you''re investigating who that woman is, I''m afraid you''ll suspect me."


    Hackett frowned. "I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. Don''t worry. I''m not suspecting you. I only want to ask if you noticed anything unnatural that day"


    Speaking of something unnatural, Irma suddenly thought of something and hesitated to say it.


    "Mr. James, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you about..."


    "Tell me!" Hackett stared at Irma, waiting for her to speak.


    Irma looked around as if she was afraid the walls had ears. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Speaking of unnatural things, something strange did happen that day. I even wondered if I was hallucinating. I was in charge of cleaning your bedroom that day, but I had a weird feeling. It was like there was someone in the bedroom. I even specially checked, and there was no one, but I could always hear sounds. After I finished cleaning, 1 left. Later on, I heard that your grandfather had rolled down the stairs. People said that he had been to your room that day. I suspect..."


    The more Hackett listened, the more mystified he became. "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect... There might be a female ghost. The first person who discovered your grandfather lying on the ground was Ms. Sharp, but Ms. Sharp didn''t admit to doing it. Could it be a female ghost? Because that day. I kept feeling that someone was in your bedroom, and your grandfather had been there..."


    Irma reasonably voiced her suspicions, which were unearthly.


    However, Hackett thought her words were just nonsense. He could not bear to listen to another word of Irma. Female ghost? How was that even possible?


    Alright, that''s it. Go do your thing." He could not be bothered to listen to Irma''s crap anymore.


    Irma could only nod and leave.


    Hackett''s gaze returned to the stairs, but Irma''s words aroused his suspicion.


    He thought, "Perhaps Irma was right about one thing. Was someone hiding in my bedroom that day? But who would dare to enter my bedroom casually? I had said no one was allowed to stay in my room except for cleaning, and no one was allowed to rummage through my things."


    Then, who dared to be in his bedroom without his permission?


    He searched his mind but could not think of such a person. Could it be someone who was not from his family? Who could it


    bel


    The next evening, at the Maddox''s vi.


    After Hackett came to Maddox''s vi to meet the designer and take his measure, he had a meal with the members of the Maddox family together.


    It was also the first time Hackett met Elsie''s mother and grandmother.


    Those two women did not look easy to mess with.


    Hackett sat next to Elsie and ate by himself. He did not help to serve her food or talk to her even once.


    The more yton looked at his future son-inw, the more satisfied he became. Those who achieved great things did not care about trifles. In short, yton thought Hackett was so much better than that poor boy Elsie used to date. Loretta, on the other hand, was not satisfied with Hackett. She felt that Hackett did not care about her daughter.


    "Hackett, who in your family will attend the engagement party at the end of the month?" Atst, Loretta put her thoughts


    into words.


    Elsie was the Maddox family''s only precious daughter. At least an elder from the James family must attend the engagement. party to witness their engagement.


    Hackett put down his fork and said thickly, "Mrs. Maddox, you know the situation of the elders on my side, so I don''t n to let any elders be at the engagement party. I can make my own decisions."


    Rhonda was unhappy. She put down her fork forcefully. "How can you do that? Is Elsie so shameful? For many people, an engagement only happens once in a lifetime. Aren''t there any elders in your family to bear witness?"


    Hackett suppressed his frustration and patiently exined again, "My grandfather has passed away, and so has My mother is in the sanatorium. Who else in my family do you expect to be there?"


    Au father.


    Rhonda was lost for words. Loretta''s expression was so grim. No matter what, she felt like her family was being looked down


    upon.


    yton spoke to smooth things over. "Alright, you women are so troublesome. You don''t have to be so picky. As long as Hackett and Elsie are happy, anything is negotiable We''re elders to them. We should be more tolerant and open-minded, right?"


    "But this is against the rules. I won''t go to their engagement party if this is the case. You guys can go if you want." Loretta could not help but say harshly. How could her daughter''s engagement party be so sloppy?


    "Against the rules? Are you joking? I have the final say in this family. You cane to the engagement party if you want. If you don''t, then whatever. Without you, the engagement party can still be held." yton''s tone was nasty.


    Loretta was irritated to hear so and cursed yton angrily, "yton! You''re always so chauvinistic. Everything is about you. You always have the final say! Don''t forget that because of you, Elena was lost for 20 years and hasn''t been found until now. We don''t even know if she''s dead or alive. Now, you''re trying to decide ourst daughter''s life like that again!"


    Hackett knitted his brows as he sat there.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 234

    Hackett knitted his brows as he sat there.


    Elena?


    for 20


    9% 70%


    And she was lost for 20 years? In that case, the Maddox family hail an elder daughter, but she was lost.


    yton nced at Hackett and felt his wife had embarrassed high in front of his future son-inw. He mmed his palm on the dining table hard and snarled, "We''re discussing Elsie''s engagement now. Why did you bring up Elena? Did Elena''s loss back then have nothing to do with you? Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? Now that we only have Elsie as our daughter, I have to find a good man for her to take care of her for us


    Loretta started to cry. Every time she thought of Elena, she could not help but want to cry.


    "I miss Elena so much. I want to know if she''s dead or alive now, Is she well-fed? Is she doing well..."


    "Alright, stop arguing. It''s a shame of you to argue in front of our guest!" Elsie''s grandmother, Rhonda, could not stand it anymore and reprimanded the couple, who were almost 50 years old.


    Elsie also could not take it anymore.


    She burst out, "That''s enough! Can you guys stop mentioning my sister''s name in front of me? Is it my fault that my sister is missing? Why are you guys forcing all the pressure on me after she''s lost? What have I ever done wrong?"


    Since her sister had lost when Elsie was young, her mother had been depressed. Her father had never stopped looking for his sister, but after using all kinds of methods to search for Elen, they still could not find her after 20 years. Sometimes, Elsie felt like she was her sister''s substitute. It was because her sister was lost that her parents and grandmother gave all their love to her.


    if her sister was found and returned to the family one day, would her family have to take back all their love!


    "Elsie..." Loretta stopped crying and looked at her daughter in a daze.


    Elsie covered her face and ran out of the dining room.


    Hackett seemed to have smelled a business opportunity. He narrowed his eyes slightly. yton had searched Elena for 20 years but could not find her. He looked like an ipetent father.


    If Hackett helped the Maddox family find Elena, the sly yton would probably advance the n.


    Otherwise, yton would only help Hackett retake his shares after he and Elsie married. Hackett''s aunt would probably have already transferred the assets overseas by then.


    Hackett stood up slowly, I''ll go and see Elsie."


    With that, he walked out of the dining room.


    Elsie ran all the way out, crying. She stood in the garden and looked at the sea of flowers, but her tears kept falling


    After a while, Hackett''s tall figure appeared behind her.


    Elsie looked back and thought that Hackett was trying tofort her. She snapped, "Don''t try tofort me! Let me be alone for a while!"


    Hackett sneered and sat on a rattan chair. "You''re wrong about me. I''m not trying tofort you."


    13


    He did not care if Elsie was in a bad mood. All he wanted to know was information that would be useful to him. Elsie was confused.


    She thought she had misheard. Usually, men would seize the chance tofort women under such circumstances. "Then why are you here?"


    Hackett said, "I want to ask about your sister. You have an older sister called Elena?"


    "Why do you care? My sister has been missing for 20 years. Do you think you can find her?" Elsie replied sulkily.


    Hackett smiled. "What if I can find her? It''s a good thing for your family."


    Elsie turned around and wiped her tears. She stared at the man in front of her. "If you can find my sister, my father and the rest of the family will retract their focus on me. By then, everyone will be free and happy." "That''s exactly what I''m thinking. When the timees, you can also live the life you like."


    and find


    "Then hurry up my sister! She''s been missing for 20 years. Where the hell are you going to find her? My father has searched for her for over 20 years but has no clue of her yet."


    She did not believe that Hackett could ever find Elena.


    Hackett asked again, "So you should tell me some information about your sister. Do you have photos of her or something like that?"


    "Elena was only six years old when she was lost. If she were still alive, she would be 26 years old now. Of course, there are no photos of her now."


    "I''m talking about when she was young. I can use high-tech teclmology to predict her appearance after she grew up." Hackett'' said.


    Elsie realized that Hackett was quite reliable when he was serious. She could not help but believe everything he said.


    "There are photos from when she was young, but it''s hard to say if my sister is still alive..."


    "We can only pray that she is still alive. As long as she is still alive, she can save us," Hackett said with a faint smile.


    After a while, Elsie returned to her room with Hackett to get the photos. yton watched them from afar.


    yton felt that he had not misjudged Hackett. Elsie was usually not easy tofort when she cried, but Hackett managed. her from crying with just a few words.


    to stop


    "Elsie, I hope you understand my good intentions for you." yton sighed.


    He had lost a daughter. He had to entrust his other daughter to a good man before he could be at ease,


    In Elsie''s bedroom.


    That was Elsie''s first time bringing a man into her bedroom. She was not used to it


    and


    She awkwardly picked up a photo frame from the bedside table. It was a photo of herself and her sister when they were young in it. She handed it to Hackett. "Here, this is the only photo of me and my sister. I was three years old that year, my sister was six. That was when my sister was lost." Hackett took the photo frame and nced at it. Just that nce made his heart skip a beat


    For some reason, he felt that the little girl in the photo looked very familiar. He seemed to have seen her eyes and brows


    Au


    somewhere before....


    The little girl in the photo had her hair in a cute ponytail and was holding an ice cream in her hand. She stood under the sunlight and smiled so brightly and lovely.


    Why did this little face look so familiar? Had he seen it somewhere before?


    But Hackett could not remember where he had seen that face before.


    "Can you give me this photo? It''ll be easier for me to find someone to restore your sister''s future appearance."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Okay, take it. If you can find my sister, I will admit you are amazing." Elsie did not believe that Hackett could find her sister. After all, her sister had been lost for 20 years. Hackett said, "I''ll just give it a try."


    Hence, Hackett took the photo frame and left the Maddox family''s vi. Before he left, yton''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Hackett, what are you doing with that photo frame?" Hackett stopped in his tracks and turned to look at yton. "Elsie was so adorable in this photo when she was a little girl, so I wanted to take it and put it on my desk."


    "Don''t hide it from me. You want to find Elena, right?" yton smiled.


    yton was indeed clever, and one could not hide anything from him.


    yton added, "Don''t waste your time. I''ve been looking for her for 20 years."


    "Let me give it a try. There might be a miracle." Hackett left with the photo frame. yton looked at Hackett back and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 235

    Hackett gut in the car.


    After he fastened his seatbelt, he picked up the photo frame bele him and looked closely at it again.


    The little girl in the photo looked so familiar to him...


    "Where have I seen her before... Hackett could not help but muter to himself softly.


    He still could not recall. He ced the photo frame on the passenger seat, started the car, and slowly drove away. Suddenly, his phone buzzed.


    Hackett took a look. It was Valeria. It was a little strange that Valeria was still willing to call him.


    He hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. As expected, it was not Valeria''s voice on the phone but Alex''s "Daddy? What are you doing?"


    Hackett was delighted to hear his son''s voice. He replied with a smile, T''m driving now. I''m going home to sleep


    "Going home? To Mommy''s ce?" Alex''s voice was filled with excitement.


    Hackett smiled helplessly. "No, I''ve been a little busy recently. I''m heading to the office and sleep there.


    "Then why did you say that you''re going home to sleep? Is the office considered home? Hmph!"


    Hearing Alex''s angry voice, Hackett''s smile grew wider. "Why aren''t you sleeping? Are you not going to school tomorrow!"


    T


    "No! Daddy, you don''t care about me at all. Tomorrow is the weekend. I don''t need to go to school. Can you go out with me tomorrow? I don''t want to stay at home. It''s boring.


    Hackert frowned. He still had to meet a few clients tomorrow. He probably did not have time.


    Yet, he did not want to reject his son''s request. After all Hackett was already four yearste for his fatherly love to Alex. He could not dy any longer.


    "Alright, go to sleep now. I will pick you up, and we will hang out after you wake up. How about that?"


    "Yeah, Daddy. You''re the best!"


    "Go to sleep. Good night."


    "Good night, Daddy"


    After hanging up the phone, a blissful smile appeared on theers of Hackett''s mouth. Recently, he had been filled with troubles. Only hearing this little guy''s voice could make him smile from the bottom of his heart. Returning to the office, Hackett ced the photo frame aside and made a call.


    "Come to my office and take a photo. Help me restore the appearance 20 yearster of the girl in it. Give it to me as soon as possible."


    Hackett ended the call and stared at the photo again. Elsie was not very simr in appearance to her sister.


    But her sister, Elena, looked quite simr to someone. Hackett felt that he seemed to know her.


    AUD


    Hackett stared at the photo for a long time and felt the little girl eemed so close to him...


    At River Valley,


    The following day, early in the morning.


    ¦°


    Alex woke up early. He washed up and put on his clothes by himself. After breakfast, he sat in the living room and waited for Hackett.


    E was shocked by that scene. What had hit Alex? Why did he uddenly be so well-behaved?


    The bedroom door opened, and Valeria yawned as she walked out. She asked, "What''s for breakfast today....


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw Alex sitting on the sofa in neat clothes, waiting patiently. She blinked her eyes for a few seconds before looking at E. "Why did you wake him up so early? He''s not in school today."


    E shrugged, meaning that it had nothing to do with her. "Well, I didn''t wake Alex up. Alex woke up early himself. He then washed up and put on his clothes. He even finished his breakfast, I don''t know what happened to him." "What''s this little guy doing?" thought Valeria.


    Valeria narrowed her eyes and sat on the sofa. She sized up Alex in front of her, who even put on a suit today!


    I was as if he was going on a blind date.


    On what asion did Alex need to be so formal?


    She had forced Alex to wear the suit because she felt it was handsome on him. The little guy was not cooperating and said he would never wear it again.


    What was wrong with him today? Why would he wear the suit actively?


    He looked adorable and handsome, but the suit was somewhat tight now.


    "Alex, what are you doing? Why are you wearing that suit? Are you going to work or on a blind date?"


    "Mommy, don''t disturb me. Go and have breakfast. E worked hard to make it for you" Then, Alex looked at E. "E, what time is it now? Is it considered morning?"


    "Well, of course, it''s morning. It''s past seven in the morning now


    "Then why isn''t he here yet Alex clearly remembered that his father had said he woulde and pick him up in the morning. It was morning now, so why wasn''t his father there yet? Valeria asked, "Who are you waiting for? Who isn''t here yet?"


    Alex pouted in grievance. He was no longer in the mood to talk to Valeria.


    He suspected his father had forgotten about him because his mother had always used to forget what she had promised him.


    Alex muttered angrily, "Hmph! Adults are always like this. They don''t keep their word. He said he woulde and pick me up when I opened my eyes. Liart"


    "What are you talking about? Why are adults always like this? Alex! I order you to make yourself clear!" Valeria was confused. She looked at Alex''s excited face. Then, he looked expectant and disappointed. Why was bing a drama king? He was even wearing a suit. What day was it today?


    Alex was already lying on the sofa in low spirits. He did not want to talk to anyone anymore and even looked like he wanted


    20:57


    To cry.


    When Valeria saw him like that, she walked to him and hugged her son. "Alex, tell me what''s wrong. Did you suffer some grievance?" But at that time, the doorbell rangBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alex suddenly jumped off herp. His eyes were bright as he went straight to the entrance and opened the door with his hand. "Daddy! You''re finally here!"


    A scream almost frightened Valeria and E.


    The two of them stood up and realized that it was Hackett.


    Valeria''s expression darkened. So Alex woke up early and dressed up only to wait for Hackett?


    Wasn''t it just Hackett? Was there a need to dress so formally?


    Valeria was


    a little jealous.


    She was mad, especially when she thought of Hackett in the garage. The jerk did not want a son at that time. Why was he pretending to be a great father now? He was lying to Alex.


    When Hackett saw it was his son who opened the door, the corners of his mouth curled up. He bent down and picked up his


    -8011.


    "Leave Alex to me today. You can rest for a day," Hackett said to them.


    Valeria was about to say something but hesitated. She did not want to quarrel in front of Alex.


    E could only reply with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. James."


    "Let''s go, son." Hackett carried Alex and turned to leave.


    "Daddy, where are we going?"


    "First stop, Tll take you to mypany, That''s where I work"


    Listening to the father and son''s conversation, Valeria sat on the sofa with a grumpy expression. She crossed her arms and muttered, "Why is he acting like he loves Alex so much? How hypocritical!"

 Chapter 236

    E wanted to go forward and persuade Valeria not to be angry, but he did not know what to say. She could only return to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang again.


    Valeria frowned slightly, wondering if it was Alex and if he forgot to take something.


    This little guy was always forgetful.


    She walked to the door and saw a woman dressed strangely through the video doorbell.


    The woman outside the door had wrapped herself up tightly. She was wearing a pair of ck sunsses that covered most of her face. She had wrapped her head in a veil as if she feared someone would recognize her. Who could it be?


    Valeria opened the door curiously. soon as she opened the door, she was scolded by the woman outside.


    expectedly, a


    "Valeria, why are you so useless? You''ve even given birth to a child but still can''t capture his heart. You''re ipetent, you know? Tell me, what''s yourN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    a good-for-nothing!" use? You


    Valeria was confused and enraged.


    "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to criticize me here? You''re nuts!"


    Valeria was about to close the door when the woman forced it open and barged into the house.


    She looked at the strange woman, thinking which mental hospital she had escaped from. Valeria had the urge to call the police.


    Then, the woman removed her veil and sunsses, revealing her face.


    This time, Valeria could tell. She could not help but chuckle. "It''s you, Cheryl."


    The hideous scar on Cheryl''s cheek constantly reminded her of how stupid she was to hurt herself. Furthermore, she had yet to win Hackett''s heart. Now, Hackett''s heart was getting further and further away from her. Cheryl knew he did not care about her at all.


    "So what if it''s me? I''m here to scold a good-for-nothing like you!"


    Valeria finally understood what Cheryl meant when Cheryl said those words. It turned out that Cheryl hated her for pushing Hackett to Elsie''s side. After all, Elsie was much harder to deal with than Valeria.


    Valeriaughed from the bottom of her heart. "If you''re so angry, go and deal with the daughter of the Maddox family. She''s the one Hackett is getting married to, not me. What''s the use of you looking for me? I''m no longer Hackett''s target, nor am I a threat to you." "That''s why I want to curse you. Why are you so useless? You even gave birth to his child, but you still can''t keep his heart!" Cheryl looked disappointed because it was too difficult for her to deal with Elsie. They were not on the same level.


    Valeria knew what Cheryl was thinking. She only smiled and said. "Why? Do you think that I am easier to bully than Elsie? Is that why you are more willing to deal with me? You''re afraid of Elsie, right?"


    "Who said I''m afraid of Elsie? Do you think everyone is as cowardly as you?"


    "Then hurry up and find a way to keep your Hackett. They''re geing engaged at the end of the month. Why are you wasting your time on me?"


    Valeria turned around and sat on the sofa. She crossed her legs elegantly and looked like she wanted Cheryl to leave immediately.


    "You''re hopeless. You''re not worthy to be with Hackett. I''m right You''re just too cowardly!"


    With that, Cheryl left angrily and mmed the door.


    Valeria''s smile instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Cowardly?


    Was she a coward? Why would she have to fight to the death with Elsie for Hackett?


    She did not care about him.


    He was just a man. Why would they fight against each other for him?


    E walked out and asked gossipily, "Valeria, who was that woman just now? Why did she scold you? It''s ridiculous."


    Valeria replied sourly, "Who else could it be? My Mr. Ex-husband, Hackett''s pursuer. Moreover, she''s a crazy one. Why do you think she scolded me?"


    "I don''t understand. She''s your ex-husband''s crazy pursuer. Why did she scold you? Isn''t your ex-husband getting engaged to someone else now? Why didn''t she scold that woman?" Valeria smiled. "That''s rights Maybe I''m easier to bully."


    Eined softly, "There must be something wrong with her brain. No wonder Mr. James doesn''t like her. If it were me, I wouldn''t like her either."


    Hackett and Alex arrived at James Group.


    It was Alex''s first time in Hackett''spany. He widened his eyes and looked around. He sighed. "Wow, Daddy, this ce is


    work?" so big. Is this where you


    "Yeah."


    Hackett held Alex''s little hand, and the two figures looked harmonious.


    "Can you let Mommy work here? I want Mommy toe here too." Alex looked up in expectancy.


    Hackett beamed, praising in his heart for Alex to love his mother so deeply.


    "Your Mommy works here, but she rarelyes." Valeria was still a legal consultant at James Group, so she could be considered an employee there.


    At that moment, the secretary walked out. "Mr. James, the meeting at ten o''clock is about to begin. Do you want to postpone -it?"


    "No need. Go and be prepared."


    ""Will do."


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    ww


    Hackett held his son''s hand and prepared to go to his office to get something before heading straight to the meeting room. "Daddy, is this your office?"


    "Correct."


    "Do you sleep in your office every day?"


    "I do."


    Children always had so many questions. Alex asked non-stop, and Hackett had the rare patience to answer him.


    Hackett pushed open the office door and instantly furrowed his brows. He even wanted to turn around and leave with his


    son.


    It was because Elsie was sitting on the sofa in the reception area. She looked bored and seemed to have been waiting for him.


    "Dad, it''s that nasty woman again!" Alex shouted as he pointed at Elsie.


    Nasty woman?


    Elsie frowned as well. How could this little guy call her a nasty woman? Why would he


    Hackett did not stop Alex, nor did he me Alex. Instead, he led Alex into the office.


    Alex. There are snacks over there. Go get some."


    "Okay, Daddy, but don''t talk to that woman," Alex said to Hackett seriously.


    Hackett smiled and patted Alex''s head.


    say


    SO?


    After Alex left, Hackett sat on the sofa and looked at Elsie opposite him. "What are you doing here?"


    He had no sense of joy at the impending engagement. It was as if he was talking to a stranger.


    "You think I want toe here? My dad asked me to meet you here for lunch and try on the dress for the engagement this afternoon. My dad has already asked the designer to work overtime to make the dress," Elsie said. Hackett scowled unhappily. "Another day. I''m not free today."


    "Are you going to apany your son today? Right. We need to talk about your son. How did you teach your son? Why did he call me a nasty woman? What kind of address is that?"


    Elsie was furious at the thought of what Alex said about her.

 Chapter 237

    Hackett raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think Alex is wrong about you. Aren''t you nasty enough?"


    #5


    "Hackett! If I''m a nasty woman, what about you? You''re even worse than me! I wouldn''t have be like this if it weren''t for you. You said you would help me find my sister. Where is she?! Tell me, huh? You''re such a liar!" Elsie realized she was no match for this man when it came to bickering. She would be defeated every time.


    "It''s only been a few days. Your sister''s future appearance has not even been generated yet. How can I look for her? If you''re here only to cause trouble, please go. I don''t have time for you."


    Hackett stood up and walked to his desk, picking up a document.


    Then, he looked at Alex, who was still eating snacks. Alex''s mouth was stuffed, and his face was filled with crumbles, which amused Hackett. His lips curled into a smile.


    Hackett picked up a wet tissue and walked to his son. He wiped the crumbs of snacks off Alex''s face. "Alex, stop eating anymore. You''re going to a meeting with me."


    "Hackett, what did you say? Who''s causing trouble? You''re the one who said you wanted to help me find my sister!"


    Elsie felt wronged and wondered if she was unreasonable and causing trouble there.


    She did not know when she started to care about Hackett''s feelings. It was strange. Why would she care about his feelings?


    Why the hell should she care about the jerk''s feelings?


    Elsie did not know how to describe such a feeling.


    Hackett ignored her shouting. He picked up his son with one arm and walked out of the office.


    Alex did not forget to stick out his tongue and make a face at Elsie. "You nasty woman, don''t get close to my dad. Daddy likes Mommy and doesn''t like you because you are not as beautiful, gentle, and elegant as her. You are an ugly, nasty woman."


    Elsie widened her eyes and pointed at herself. She put on an angry and ferocious smile. "Do you think I want your father to like me? Little jerk, let me tell you, I don''t like your father either! Also, do you think I''m ugly? No, you''re the ugly one!" "Hmph!" Alex snorted at her.


    Elsie also humphed childishly at Alex. Neither of them was willing to give in to the other.


    Hackett was a little speechless. He took the document and patted his son''s butt. "Alex, stop fooling around."


    "Okay..."


    Alex listened to his father and obedientlyy on Hackett''s broad shoulders.


    Elsie was still so furious. She wanted to curse. This was the first time a three-year-old kid had angered her. Hackett carried his son to the meeting room.


    The executives had been waiting for him for a long time. They were shocked when they saw the scene. They wondered what Hackett was doing.


    Why did he bring a child to the meeting? And whose child was that?


    "Whose child is that? Are the rumors about him true? Is Mr. James having an illegitimate child?" "Needless to say, that must be his son. Do you think Mr. James is a person who likes childrens the meeting if it''s not his son?"


    Why would he take the kid to


    "Mr. James''s grandfather must be delighted and can rest in peace. At least the James family has a sessor


    "That''s true. Didn''t his grandfather long for Mr. James to have children? Almost everyone in the country knew about that wish. No matter where he was interviewed, he wanted Mr. James to have children soon," Everyone in the meeting room whispered to each other and discussed. Only yton remained silent with a surly expression.


    yton had yet to send out an invitation. He still wanted to surprise everyone during the engagement party at the end of the month.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But now, Hackett had brought the child into the meeting room. What did that mean? Was Hackett deliberately trying to disgust him? Throughout the entire meeting, many people cast strange looks at Alex.


    Alex looked too much like Hackett. The faces of them were the same.


    During the two-hour meeting, Alex was well-behaved. He sat beside Hackett and held Hackett''s hand tightly.


    Alex was a little tensed up to face so many people, and they all looked at him strangely.


    Hackett asked his secretary to bring snacks, fruits, and milk to get Alex busy.


    After the meeting, the executives left the meeting room one by one. Meanwhile, Alex fell asleep in Hackett''s arms, soundly and sweetly.


    Hackett gently hugged his son and gestured for his secretary to bring a nket over to cover Alex.


    Just as Hackett was about to get up and leave, yton unexpectedly called out to him, "Hackett, wait a moment. I have something to talk to you."


    yton''s voice was as loud as trying to wake Alex on purpose.


    Only a few people were in the huge meeting room. Even yton''s words echoed.


    Hackett could feel Alex in his arms tremble. Alex was frightened by the voice. Hackett frowned unhappily and handed Alex to Tyler. "Carry him back to my office. I''ll be there soon."


    "Sure." Tyler gently took Alex and turned to leave the office. His pace was much slower.


    Hackett watched Tyler walk out of the meeting room before he rxed.


    Only by handing Alex over to Tyler could Hackett feel at ease.


    After Tyler left, Hackett returned to his seat and said in his original sound volume, "Mr. Maddox, what''s the matter?"


    yton felt ufortable seeing how much Hackett cared for his ex-wife''s child. If Hackett doted on this child so much, Elsie''s future baby would receive less love.


    "Why did you bring the child here? Do you want everyone to know that you have a son? Will you still value the child my daughter gives birth to after she marries you?" yton''s words were filled with rage. He wanted to re up but held it in for their future marriage alliance.


    <


    ww Chapter 237


    Hackett''s expression was calm, and his voice was cold. "Mr. Maddox, you''re overthinking it. I''ve discussed it with my ex-wife. We will raise our son together. The kid will stay with me on the weekends, and I have to work overtime today, so I can only take him here with me. After all, such a young child can''t live without an adult."


    "What do you mean I''m overthinking? How could you have a date with Elsie today with your kid around? I created an opportunity for you and Elsie. Can''t you see it?"


    Of course, Hackett could see it. Hackett could even sense that yton wished to pack his daughter up and send her to his bed so they could get married as soon as possible.


    him."


    Hackett smiled and said emotionlessly, "Mr. Maddox, I''ll send my son home in the afternoon. It won''t affect our date. Moreover, Elsie is understanding. She will understand me. Although the birth of my son was an ident, what''s done is done. I should be responsible for


    "Be responsible? Then who will be responsible for my daughter? What if Elsie''s future child has topete with this kid for the family assets?" This was what worried yton the most. However, yton did not know Hackett had never wanted to marry Elsie, let alone have a child.


    "Mr. Maddox, you''re worrying too much. I have an agreement with my ex-wife. Nothing like what you were worried about will happen."

 Chapter 238

    -


    ¦¥¦²


    No matter what yton said, Hackett responded with a cold attitude. yton was helpless.


    "Alright, I won''t interfere with your private matters, but you''d better settle them quickly. Also, don''t miss your date with Elsie today."


    After saying that, yton stood up and left. He was already very dissatisfied with Hackett, but now that things hade to this, he could only endure it.


    Otherwise, what should yton do to the engagement party at the end of the month?


    Although most people did not know about the engagement, yton''s good friends in the industry knew that the Maddox and the James families were having a marriage alliance. Many people would haveughed at yton if the two families had fallen out and canceled the engagement.


    Hackett looked at yton''s departing figure and let out a mockingugh.


    He was mocking yton and was also mocking himself.


    His phone began to buzz.


    Hackett checked it and saw that it was a call from the butler of the manor.


    He picked up the phone, and Ernest''s voice came from the other end. "Mr. James, Ms. Yeats refuses to leave. I already said it was your idea, but she refused to leave. She even said that if you want to chase her away, you have toe personally."


    Frustration appeared between Hackett''s brows. His slender fingers pinched the space between his brows. "Alright, I understand. You can go."


    Cheryl was such a big trouble. She was so possessive and clingy, and it was hard to get rid of her.


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett suddenly thought of someone. Perhaps that person could help him solve the problem of Cheryl.


    Hackett''s lips curled into a smile as he got up slowly and left the meeting room.


    He walked toward his office.


    When he opened the office door, he saw that scene.


    Tyler ced Alex on the sofa, who fell asleep. Tyler covered Alex with a nket and guarded him.


    Meanwhile, Elsie was sitting on the sofa opposite Tyler, reading a financial magazine with a bored look. She would roll her eyes at the sleeping child from time to time.


    Tyler immediately stood up when he saw Hackett enter.


    Hackett gestured for Tyler to sit down. "Stay with Alex. Ms. Maddox and I are going out to talk about something."


    "Ms. Maddox, let''s go and grab a cup of coffee." Hackett turned around and walked out,


    Elsie had been sitting too long, and her legs were feeling numb. She threw down the financial magazine in her hand, got up, stretched, and slowly left the office.


    If her father had not forced her to wait for Hackett to finish the meeting and follow Hackett to try on the dress, she would not have stayed there foolishly.


    The two arrived at the coffee shop on thepany''s third floor and sat by the window.


    3


    The weather was good today. The mild sunlight shone on Hackett''s side, making him look like he had walked out of aic. He was wless and impable. For a moment, Elsie was mesmerized by Hackett''s appearance.


    "What are you looking at?" Hackett''s tone was cold.


    Hackett did not like people staring at him like that. He hated it when they stared at him in a daze.


    His voice snapped Elsie out of her daze, and she averted her eyes away. "It''s nothing. Why did you choose this ce? The sun is too bright."


    "It''s just nice to dry the water in your brain."


    Elsie was shocked by Hackett''s mean words. She did not expect, Hackett to be so straightforward.


    "How can you say that? Hackett! Did you ask me here to irritate me?"


    She realized that Hackett could easily anger her. She was about to explode from anger.


    Hackett picked up his coffee and took a sip. "Back to business. We can cooperate again and take what each other needs."


    Cooperation?


    "Cooperate on what?" Elsie asked.


    "Go chase someone away for me. I''ll help you find your man and arrange for you to meet with him." Hackett thought the offer he gave was tempting enough. At least i I was enough to lure Elsie.


    As expected, Elsie''s eyes widened. "Are you serious? Okay! I''ll help you! Tell me, who do you want me to chase away for you?" A smile appeared on Hackett''s face. "You''re so devoted to Kaden I''m almost touched." "Cut the crap and tell me!"


    Elsie just did not want to drag Kaden down. Her father was doing it on purpose. He could not bear to punish her, so he turned to punish Kaden.


    Hackett said, "Tyler will bring you thereter. After you''re done, I''ll take you to see Kaden tonight."


    "Do you know where Kaden is being held?"


    She had thought that Hackett had no idea. It seemed that she had underestimated Hackett''s ability.


    Hackett did not say anything. He gave her a meaningful look and let her guess it herself.


    At the James Manor.


    Hackett took Alex to the amusement park while Tyler drove Elsie back to the manor to carry out their n.


    "I didn''t expect the James Manor to be so luxurious. It''s so big..."


    Elsie thought that the Maddox family''s house was already spectacr enough. Her father had spent hundreds of millions to build it. She did not expect the James family to be even more luxurious. Tyler did not reply. Instead, he brought her to Cheryl''s ce.


    <


    ww


    9


    Mandy was sent to the sanatorium, and Cheryl continued to stay there, saying she was waiting for Mandy to return.


    Cheryl was watching a movie in the manor''s home theater. She was already used to life in it and was willing to stay there for the rest of her life.


    After all, Cheryl was disfigured now. If she moved out, she would only beughed at by everyone. She might as well hide there and be isted from the world. No one would dare tough at her.


    . Tyler pushed open the door of the home theater, and the movie came to an abrupt stop.


    1


    Elsie walked in and saw Cheryl sitting on the chair. Before Elsie could say anything, Cheryl shouted angrily, "Who are you? Get out! Go!"


    Cheryl hurriedly covered her face because she did not want anyone to see the scar on her face. She felt more like a clown and did not want to see anyone.


    "Oh, you''re so afraid of meeting people? Then why are you always eager to meet my fianc¨¦? Do you think he''ll like you when he sees you like this? Why are you staying here?"


    Elsie disyed how mean she could be. Tyler could not help butugh. Elsie was probably the only one who could deal with Cheryl.


    "What did you say? Don''t you dare repeat it! I was much prettier than you in the past! Do you think Hackett will like you?" Cheryl did not think that Hackett would like Elsie. She and Valeria were both better-looking than Elsie. That was why she was furious. Why did Hackett''s standards drop so much?


    What made her even more furious was that although Elsie was not as beautiful as she and Valeria, Elsie''s family background was something she and Valeria could not catch up to in a few lifetimes.


    If Hackett was pursuing a beauty, Cheryl might still have a chance. However, she had no chance of winning if what Hackett wanted was power.


    Elsie crossed her arms as if she was watching a joke. "So what? He still chose me over you, especially you now. How dare you say that you''re pretty? Have you looked in the mirror? Do you want me to buy you one?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 A mirror?


    Cheryl could not resist the urge to touch her cheek. When she touched the hideous scar, her self-esteem suffered a huge blow.


    . That was the truth that couldpletely shock her heart.


    Elsie did not care about Cheryl''s feelings. She walked toward Cheryl and said, "I''m about to get engaged to Hackett and get married at the end of the year. So, your presence here is affecting my mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll torture Hackett. Don''t you love him? Can you bear to see him tortured?"


    "You! Hackett doesn''t like you. He won''t be interested in someone like you. What''s there to be proud of? I was much more appealing than you in the past. I..."


    "Alright, stop talking about the past. You''re not as beautiful as me now. You''re even ugly. How are you going to win Hackett''s heart? With your ugly scar? Hurry up and get out of here. What are you waiting for?"


    Elsie''s harsh words hit Cheryl''s fragile heart.


    "Enough! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Cheryl covered her ears as tears streamed down her face.


    She was already feeling inferior. Now, she was on the verge of breaking down. She knew that her appearance now was not worthy of Hackett, but she was unwilling to ept the fact. She had been so close to happiness, but now, she had nothing. "Are you leaving or not?"


    "This isn''t your house. It''s not up to you to decide! If Hackett wants me out, he ought to talk to me himself!" Only if Hackett came to cast her out could Cheryl give up thoroughly.


    "What a joke! I''m about to be the mistress of this ce. How is this not my house?" Elsie turned to look at Tyler, who was standing outside the door. "Tyler! Get her out of here! She''s asking for the hard way. She''s so annoying!"


    Tyler did not respond but walked directly to Cheryl. "Ms. Yeats, please. Mr. James has arranged a new residence for you. You can start a new life in the future. There''s no need to trap yourself in the past."


    "How can I start a new life in my current state?" Cheryl shouted hysterically.


    Tyler said, "That''s not something we should care about. People have to take responsibility for what they have done. Moreover, even if you don''t want to start a new life, Mr. James has to. It''s destined to be impossible for you and him to be together. Let it go." It was destined to be impossible for her and Hackett to be together.


    The sentence was like a giant rock pressing down on Cheryl''s heart.


    Seeing that Cheryl was unmoved, Tyler grabbed her thin wrist and forcefully pulled her away.


    Elsie breathed a sigh of relief after Cheryl was sent away. She looked at Tyler, who was driving.


    "I''m done with my business. When will Hackett do what he promised me?"


    "Mr. James is sending Mr. Alex home. He''ll be meeting us soon. Don''t worry. He''ll let you and your boyfriend see each other," Tyler said.


    Elsie nodded and felt relieved.


    <


    Suddenly, she felt a little bored. Her gossipy heart was aroused again.


    "Tyler, can I ask you something?"


    ???? 92%=


    00From N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler looked at Elsie in the rearview mirror and said, "Ms. Maddox, please ask. I''ll only answer what I know. I can''t answer what I don''t know." This bodyguard was quite cautious.


    Elsie cleared her throat and asked, "Does Hackett like his ex-wife or this disfigured actress?"


    "Ms. Maddox, can''t you see clearly? He asked you to chase Ms. Yeats away but stopped you from harassing Ms. Sharp. Don''t you understand what he meant?"


    Tyler felt it was already apparent. Even a fool could tell who Hackett liked.


    "Oh... After all, he has a child with his ex-wife. That actress seems to be quite infatuated with him. I have to say that Hackett is quite popr. I don''t know what these women like about him. What''s so good about him?" Elsie snorted in disdain. Tyler was unconvinced and wanted to retort Elsie''s words.


    Wasn''t it normal for Hackett to be popr among the girls? What did those women like about him? Why wouldn''t they fall for him?


    On the other hand, Tyler had no idea what Elsie liked about that poor man. He did not think Kaden was worthy of Elsie''s liking.


    "Ms. Maddox, which part of Mr. James is not desirable to women in terms of his family background, appearance, and knowledge? Besides, the poor man you like is useless. I wonder what you like about him."


    Tyler was protecting his boss''s image.


    Elsie blinked before retorted, "I won''t allow you to say that about Kaden. Kaden is gentle and kind. He is much better than Hackett. Hackett has nothing but money!"


    Tyler could not bear her saying so. She imed that Hackett had nothing but money!


    "Then what does Kaden have?"


    Elsie said, "Kaden graduated from a prestigious university in the country. He is studying for a PhD now..."


    Before she could finish, Tyler cut her words. "Mr. James graduated from the best university in the world with a master''s degree."


    Looking at his proud face, Elsie thought for some time and said. "Every year, Kaden gets a schrship. He is hardworking, and he is guaranteed a schrship!"


    Tyler replied, "Mr. James got into university at 16. He skipped a few grades in between. Do you know why? Because he''s smart and has a high intelligence quotient!" Elsie was speechless.


    Seeing that Elsie was silent, Tyler said smugly, "Furthermore, Mr. James is rated the most handsome in the circle of rich heirs. His looks are not inferior to the male celebrities in the entertainment industry. It''s just that his family is too rich. Otherwise, he would still be an A- lister in the entertainment industry."


    Elsie was speechless once again.


    Inparison, it seemed that Hackett was indeed quite popr with women. He had too many advantages.

 Chapter 240

    "Alright, take a shower and go to bed."


    "Yay!"


    Then, Valeria closed the door mercilessly and cut off the eye contact between father and son. "Mommy, why are you so cold to Daddy? Mommy!" Alex looked up at her unhappily. Valeria was lost for words.


    If the little guy knew what Hackett had said in the garage, would he still like Hackett so much?


    She did not want to hurt Alex''s feelings and could not tell him about it. She could only hold it in.


    "Go to shower and sleep. Why are you talking so much?"


    "Mommy, you''re so harsh. Can you be more gentle?"


    Valeria snorted. "You''ve pissed me off. How could I be gentle? How about you teach me how to do it?"


    She suddenly realized that the little guy had be more like Hackett. Why would that be? Alex had been a lot like her when he was young. Tyler drove Elsie to the suburbs. The surroundings were barren and looked gloomy.


    "Why did you bring me here? Is Kaden here?"


    "You''ll find outter." Tyler did not bother talking too much to her. He was already a little thirsty when praising how good Hackett was previously.


    After a while, a car slowly drove toward them. It was Hackett, and it honked twice at Tyler.


    Tyler seemed to understand what Hackett meant. He started the car and followed Hackett''s.


    "Who is that? Is that Hackett?" Elsie asked.


    Tyler replied, "Yes, it''s Mr. James. Only Mr. James knows where Kaden is being held. I don''t know where he is either, so I need Mr. James to lead the way." Elsie twitched her eyebrows. What was that jerk doing? Why was he being so secretive?


    Hence, Tyler followed Hackett''s car.


    After driving for a long time, they arrived at an old factory. The cars finally stopped.


    The car door opened, and Hackett got out of the car and walked toward the factory.


    Elsie was still wearing high heels and almost fell on the bumpy road. She had to grab Tyler''s arm, but Tyler did not seem happy. His expression did not look good.


    "What kind of expression is that? You ought to be honored that I grab your arms. Do you know how many men are dying for this? How dared you despise me?" She could not stand someone giving her such an expression. Tyler remained silent.


    Elsie sped up, caught up with Hackett, and grabbed his arm. "Is Kaden here? Why did you bring me here?"


    <


    With a cold expression, Hackett brought her into the factory. "I brought him here. Even your father doesn''t know." "What? Why are you doing this?"


    Before Hackett answered, Kaden walked out from inside. "Elsie! Why are you here? How could youe to such a ce?"


    Elsie rushed over to Kaden when she heard him. She could not help but shed tears when she saw Kaden''s pathetic state. "Kaden, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m the one who caused you to be locked up here."


    "No, I made a bet with him. If I win, he''ll give you back to me," Kaden said.


    Elsie did not understand.


    A bet?


    Elsie looked back at Hackett. "A bet? What do you mean?"


    Kaden said, "I bet with him that if I can stay here until the end of the month, he will cancel the engagement with you and fulfill our love."


    Elsie was shocked and bewildered.


    What was Hackett up to? Would he really cancel the engagement with her?


    Elsie already knew that Hackett did not want to marry her.


    However, her father had no intention of helping Hackett get back the shares. He said he would only help Hackett after they got married.


    "Are you an idiot? How can anyone live here? It''s cold and remote. There aren''t even any lights at night. How could you stay here for a month, Kaden?"


    Elsie was touched again. Kaden was willing to suffer such grievances for her.


    Kaden was quite satisfied with her reaction.


    He had been poor for more than 20 years. Now that he had a chance to change his fate, he could not let it go.


    Not to mention staying there for a month, he was even willing to stay for a year because he would enjoy endless wealth and glory in thetter half of his life after that.


    Kaden seemed to be able to see theter part of his glorious life. When the time came, he could have whatever he wanted. "It''s alright, Elsie. I can take it. It''s nothing. When I was in my hometown, it was no different from here. It''s just that there was an extra light in my house. Besides, it''s not easy to meet a soul mate in one''s life. I don''t want to lose you..."


    Elsie was moved to tears.


    Tyler had goosebumps all over his body. The poor guy had no other skills but was great at sweet talks. Most importantly, he had managed to coax the high and mighty Elsie. He was an expert.


    Hackett watched the scene expressionlessly.


    Elsie turned around and stared at Hackett. "You''d better be telling the truth! If I find out you''re ying tricks on him, I''ll not forgive you!"


    She only thought Kaden was silly. What if Hackett was messing with him? After all, Hackett was a person who had lived a pampered life and had never suffered. He would not understand the bitterness in Kaden''s heart.


    ww


    Hackett put on a smile. "A gentleman never goes back on his word."


    Elsie was still wiping her tears when the three left the factory.


    Hackett was still expressionless. He knew what Kaden was thinking, so he was not touched by Kaden''s acting.


    "Hackett, if Kaden does it, will you cancel the engagement? Don''t you want your shares anymore?" She could not understand Hackett''s thoughts.


    Hackett looked back at her coldly. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my ns."


    The Maddox family''s lost eldest daughter''s appearance was about to be restored. If Hackett could find Elsie''s elder sister, yton would help him retake the shares.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t tease Kaden. He''s innocent. He''ll take your bet seriously!"


    "I''m also very serious. I don''t want to break you two up," Hackett said.


    Elsie was surprised. "You..."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t love you, so I don''t want to have you, let alone force you to be with me. That''s meaningless."


    Elsie and Tyler could tell that Hackett meant it.


    He was not lying, but why did his words sound so mean? What he said even made Elsie feel a little ufortable. She did not understand where the ufortable feeling came from...From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, when she heard Hackett say he did not love her, she had mixed feelings and was upset.


    "Well, that''s for the best! I don''t love you either! And I won''t let you have me! I belong with Kaden!"


    Elsie only said that for her pride. After that, she felt regretful and felt herself so childish.


    1

 Chapter 241

    At River Valley.


    Valeriay on the sofa, feeling extremely bored.


    0


    She did not want to continue working in Keith''sw office anymore, but she felt she was wasting her life doing nothing all .day.


    "Valeria, aren''t you going back to thew office?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go back." There were people she did not want to face, nor could she face anymore.


    E suddenly suggested, "Valeria, you can start aw office yourself. What do you think?"


    E''s idea piqued Valeria''s interest. She turned around and looked at E. "Start aw office?"


    It was not that she had not thought of having herw office. However, at first, she probably would not have any clients even if she ran aw office because she was inexperienced and not qualified enough. Yet, it was different now. In the past few years, she had won manywsuits and had gained a reputation at the Bar. Now was indeed the right time for her to form aw office.


    "That''s right. I searched for your name online yesterday. Only then did I know you''re so influential now. You''re famous at the Bar. Since that''s the case, why don''t you start your ownw office?"


    Valeria smiled. "You''re right. I didn''t have the courage in the past, but I should grow up now. I can''t work for others forever, right?"


    Moreover, Hackett wanted to drive her and Alex overseas, but she refused. She wanted to stay there and take root. In that case, she could show that jerk she could live well. ""Yes! I have faith in you. You can do it!"


    E looked at Valeria in front of her. Valeria was no longer the little follower who followed her when E was young. Valeria had be a famous, beautifulwyer.


    Valeria could not help but smile. After so many days, she finally revealed a gentle smile.


    Valeria seemed to have found a new direction in her life.


    Her phone suddenly rang. Valeria took a look and saw it was an unknown number. She answered the call.


    "Hello? Is this Ms. Valeria Sharp? I''m from James Group''s legal department. There''s something I need you to do. Can youe to thepany?"


    Valeria originally wanted to refuse but suddenly remembered that she was still James Group''s legal consultant.


    "Alright, give me a moment. I''ll be right there."


    She was still very professional at work. Only when she was working could she forget all her worries.


    At James Group.


    Valeria changed into a set of business attire and drove to thepany.


    It was almost dark. Valeria did not expect there to be people working overtime in thepany. She wondered if an important project had started in the past few days. 1/3


    She walked straight to the legal department, where the legal director personally received her.


    "Ms. Sharp, this way, please. We''ll talk in my office."


    "Okay."


    Valeria smiled and followed the legal director into the office.


    . Then, they chatted in the office for two hours. Valeria had not been there for a long time and had a lot of work to do.


    "Why did not you inform me about the backlog of contracts?" Because Valeria was an outside counsel, she did not need toe to the office unless informed.


    The legal director smiled and said, "Mr. James instructed me not to disturb you if there''s nothing too important."


    Valeria was speechless.


    In that case, she might as well resign from the position. She took the sry for nothing. Many people in thepany probably had a lot of objections to her taking the money without working. "I should go now. Thank you for today."


    "Alright. I thought you were difficult to get along with, but I did not expect you to be so approachable. I don''t know why Mr. James said that, so we did not dare to call you casually." There was a hidden meaning in the legal director''s words, which was that Valeria had always used her privileges. It was time for Valeria to do some work.


    Valeria''s expression froze for a moment. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Call me if you need anything. I''ll be on call."


    She turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    She did not notice and walked to the exclusive elevator for thepany president. Her mind was still thinking about what the legal director had just said. With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Valeria did not look up and walked straight in, wondering why no one was in the elevator.


    Usually, the elevator should be crowded at that hour.


    With another ding, the elevator stopped on the seventeenth floor.


    Tyler''s voice came from outside the elevator. "Mr. James, Mr. Maddox invited you to dinner again tonight. Do you want to think of an excuse to turn it down? I..."


    Tyler was halfway through his sentence when he saw the person in the elevator. He was dumbfounded


    What was going on? Wasn''t that the exclusive elevator for Hackett? Why was Valeria inside it?


    Hackett did not move. He stared at the person in the elevator as if he wanted to see through her.


    Valeria saw the people outside had note in for a long time. She raised her head and realized Tyler and Hackett were standing outside.


    Did God have to make fun of her like that? How could it be so coincidental that she could meet the jerk in the elevator?


    Her expression was chilly as she prepared to press the elevator button. "Go take another elevator. I''m in a hurry."  w


    Before Hackett could speak, Tyler pressed the elevator door and did not let it close. "Ms. Sharp, this is the exclusive elevator for the president!" Valeria was lost for words.


    Valeria was shocked. The exclusive elevator for the president? That was why no one dared to take that elevator. She had been wondering why there was no one when she came in.


    "Alright. I''ll take another elevator."


    Valeria prepared to walk out. Unexpectedly, Hackett walked into the elevator and forced her to a corner.


    Valeria frowned. "What are you doing? Let me out. Isn''t this elevator exclusive for you? I''ll go and leave it to you!" "Forget it. I''m in a hurry, too." With that, Hackett pressed the number button for the underground parking lot. "What does that mean?" Valeria thought.


    How much time could she waste getting out of the elevator? Why was the jerk always so troublesome?


    Tyler stood silently at the side and observed them quietly.


    Sometimes, Tyler felt aggrieved for Hackett. Hackett still loved Valeria, but he could not be with her. He could only watch her fall in love with someone else.


    The ten more seconds in the elevator felt as long as a century.


    Ding-dong. The elevator door finally opened. Valeria walked out first. Her back was filled with impatience.


    Hackett looked at her slender back and followed her out. He did not say anything and just stared at her back silently.


    He would have rare chances to look at her back like that in the future.


    He knew he had pushed Valeria to Keith thoroughly this time.


    Valeria did not even look back. She walked straight to her car. Then, something suddenly struck her, and she turned to look at Hackett. "You can hire someone else for the legal consultant. I''m not suitable and don''t want to work here anymore." "As you


    wish." Hackett''s attitude was indifferent. He did not ask her


    stay, nor did he force her.


    As she wished?


    Well, the true nature of the jerk was exposed. Hackett wanted the whole world to be Valeria''s when he was that Hackett was about to get engaged to Elsie, he wished to run away from her as fast as he could.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 242

    Valeria sneered and sat in the driver''s seat without saying anything else.


    Hackett''s voice came from behind just as she was about to close the car door. "Since you n to stay in Creyque and don''t want to stay in Keith''sw office or work for mypany, do you have any other thoughts for your future?" "It''s none of your business. What you need to care about is your fianc¨¦e. Don''t let her always find trouble with me. Thank you in advance, Mr. Ex-husband." After that, Valeria closed the car door.


    Hackett frowned and thought if Elsie went to cause trouble for Valeria again.


    However...


    Mr. Ex-husband?


    He chuckled when he heard that form of address. He repeated in a low voice, "Mr. Ex-husband..."


    Tyler, at the side, could not help but say, "Why are you so happy to hear her calling you Mr. Ex-husband?"


    Hackett immediately withdrew the smile on his lips and darted a cold nce at Tyler. "Cut the crap. Do you still want to work overtime tonight?"


    "No, no. Mr. James, please spare me. I haven''t slept much for seven consecutive days. I''m about to die," Tylerined.


    By that time, there was a loud bang in the parking lot..


    Hackett and Tyler looked at each other, and their expressions instantly turned grim.


    They wondered what was going on there.


    Valeria had just driven toward the direction where the sound came out. Did she have


    Immediately, they heard Valeria scream, "Help!"


    Hackett rushed toward Valeria, without dy, leaving only his back to Tyler.


    Tyler looked at Hackett''s back and sighed. "Youd that


    hearing her call for help."


    you


    car crash or something?


    don''t love her anymore. You''re already so nervous just by


    After sighing, Tyler also ran to Valeria''s car because something might have happened from Valeria''s shouting.


    At the same time, Valeria''s car was forced


    pir at the side.


    A figure suddenly ran out of nowhere, and Valeria had no choice but to turn the steering wheel.


    Her forehead was hit hard by the steering wheel, and she felt dizzy.


    Then she heard a frBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    knocking on the car window. Light-headed, she unbuckled her seat belt and pushed open the door.


    She felt a ssh of liquid before she had the time to see who the person outside the car was.


    Valeria subconsciously closed the car door to block it, but her arm beneath her clothes was still sshed with some drops.


    Soon, she felt a pain in her arm. Was that sulfuric acid?


    Only then did Valeria realize she had encountered a lunatic. She opened the car door and ran toward the back of the car because she knew Hackett and Tyler were still there. The two men could stop the lunatic no matter what. 1/3


    10:30 Sun,


    "Somebody help!"


    3


    Valeria did not dare to turn around. She did not even see what that lunatic behind her looked like.


    "Ah!"


    She was wearing high heels. While running, she twisted her ankle and fell to the ground. 160.92%u


    Valeria wanted to stand up but realized her foot was in so much pain that she failed. It seemed she had injured her ankle. She kept retreating and looked at the lunatic, who was muffled up. ""Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Why did I end up like this? Why did the entire world despise me and Hackett abandon me, but you''re still so beautiful? Why? I want you to be as ugly as I am! It''s all your fault that I became like this today!" Valeria saw the lunatic remove the veil on her head and reveal her face. It was Cheryl.


    Cheryl was agitated, making the scar on her face look even more ferocious and terrifying. It was as scary as a ghost that had escaped from hell.


    "Cheryl, are you out of your mind? What does your ending up like this have to do with me? Weren''t you the one who orchestrated all of this?" Valeria retorted.


    However, Valeria calmed down and thought about it. She should protect her safety first instead of provoking the crazy


    woman.


    "It''s all your fault! It''s you! If you hadn''t returned to the country, I would have married Hackett long ago! Elsie wouldn''t even get involved in these! It''s all your fault!"


    Cheryl broke down and cried loudly. The underground parking lot was filled with the echoes of her crying. It was eerie and frightening.


    Meanwhile, Cheryl still had half a bottle of sulfuric acid in her hand. If she sshed it on Valeria now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Calm down. If you want to talk to me, we can find another ce..."


    Valeria tried her best to stand up, but still, she could not


    She kept staring at the small bottle of sulfuric acid in Cheryl''s hand. She was so anxio de atender the


    that her eyshes were trembling.


    "I have nothing to say to you! I want you to be like me. So ugly. All of this is because of you. Why did you have toe back to the country? Tell me why you came back to ruin the happiness I was about to have..." Cheryl cried as she walked forward. Valeria slowly moved back because she really could not stand up. Her foot hurt, and her ankle seemed to be slowly swetting.


    Cheryl suddenly raised the bottle and sshed it at Valeria. "Valeria Sharp, I hate you!"


    When Valeria saw that, she subconsciously closed her eyes. She felt she was doomed. Her life was over.


    Unexpectedly, a powerful force suddenly pulled her up from the ground and hid her behind him, blocking the sulfuric acid for her.


    Valeria opened her eyes and realized Hackett was standing in front of her. She was stunned.


    "Cheryl! Stop it!" Hackett used his back to block the sulfuric acid and turned around to roar.


    The bottle in Cheryl''s hand fell to the ground and shattered. Tears streamed down her face. She was heartbroken, "Hackett,


    why did you do this? Why did you block it for her? Why... You..."


    Valeria panicked. Tears welled up in her eyes, and even her fingertips trembled.


    She said in a quavering voice, "Take off your clothes quickly. That''s sulfuric acid!"


    0


    Hackett felt a burning pain in his back. He red at Cheryl and said, "Are you fucking tired of living? Do you think you can ssh sulfuric acid casually like sshing water?"


    With that, he quickly took off his coat. Fortunately, it was thick, but the corrosive power of sulfuric acid was not something a coat could withstand.


    The coat was thrown to the ground, and his white shirt underneath it was permeated and stained red by arge pool of blood.


    Valeria burst into tears when she saw the scene. Her fingertips trembled as she wanted to touch his back, but it was covered in blood. She did not dare to touch it.


    Tyler rushed over and grabbed Cheryl. He scolded angrily, "Cheryl, you''re crazy. How dare you use sulfuric acid? Do you want to go to jail?"


    "Send her to the police station. I don''t want to see her again," Hackett said mercilessly without looking at Cheryl again.


    Tyler said, "Sir, I''ll ask Fred to send you and Ms. Sharp to the hospital."


    "Hackett, you can''t do this to me. Hackett... I love you. You know how much I love you. Didn''t you promise my brother that you would take care of me? How can you do this to me?"

 Chapter 243

    Cheryl was dragged away by Tyler amidst her cries and protests, casting a hateful gaze at the receding figure of Hackett in her eyes.


    This man must still love Valeria the most, willing to shield her een from sulfuric acid. Wasn''t that love! However, the more Hackett disyed his affection for Valeria, the more hatred brewed in Cheryl''s heart.


    In the hospital, Valeria was having her wounds treated. Her injures were actually quite minor, just a few drops had sshed onto her arm at the time, and they were even through her clothing.


    While the nurse attended to her wounds, she said, "How on earth did you two manage to get sshed with sulfuric acid? It''s not something you usuallye into contact with in everyday life."


    "It''s a long story," Valeria replied, not in the mood to talk right now. She wondered how Hackett was doing. The blood stains on his back looked pretty scary a moment ago. Hopefully, it was not arge area that had been injured. Seeing that Valeria did not want to talk, the nurse refrained from further questioning and diligently continued to tend to her wounds.


    After a while, another nurse entered the room and said, "The one who got sshed with sulfuric acid on his back is your husband, right? His injuries are not light, but he''s enduring the pain quite well. He did not make a sound when I was treating him. He''s really tough." Valeria''s heart skipped a beat, and she could not help but ask, "Excuse me, is he seriously injured? Will there be any searring?" After all, she had seen the bloodstains all over his back, which looked terrifying. Why did fate always work like this? Just when she was about to lose hope in this man, she found herself owing Hackett an even greater debt.


    The nurse replied, "It''s not too severe, but the area is quiterge. He may have to sleep on his stomach for a month, and he might run a fever in the next couple of days, so you have to pay attention to the treatment of the wound. Having finished, the nurse left.


    L


    The nurse tending to her wounds said, "When you get home, make sure to disinfect his wound and avoid water contact. Don''t eat spicy foods, maintain a regr sleep schedule, and he should recover quickly without any pigment deposits. His back injuries should heal." Valeria nodded and said, "Thank you, I will pass on the information to his family. He''s not my husband. He''s my ex."


    The term "ex" piqued the nurse''s curiosity. "Ex-husband? He''s still so devoted to you, and he''s your ex-husband? You must be nning to remarry soon, right?" The nurse thought that it would not make sense to not remarry if the man would be willing to shield this woman from sulfuric acid.


    Valeria, however, said, "No, he''s getting engaged to someone else.


    The nurse was left speechless, and she didn''t want to ask any more questions. Their love lives were indeed quite bizarre-Am almost engaged ex-husband who shielded his ex-wife from sulfuric acid. It was truly iprehensible. After her wounds were taken care of, Valeria went to the room where Hackett was. He was supposed to stay in the hospital for observation for two days, and there was a possibility of running a fever.


    Valeria stood at the door, wanting to go into the room but also hesitating. After all, there were so many people taking care of him, and the family''s private doctor would be there at all times. She felt that she would only be in the way to stay.


    Valeria turned and nned to leave silently, but she could not get past the moral dilemma. After all, she had been the reason for the sulfuric acid attack. As she was pondering whether to go in, Tyler, who had brought Cheryl to the police station and rushed to the hospital, approached her. Seeing her conflicted expression, not deciding to enter the room or leave, Tyler spoke up. "Mr. James got injured for your sake. You can''t just walk away like this. You should at least go in and check on him.


    MUSI, NOV Chapter 213


    "I... I don''t think he needs my visit. I''m sure he doesn''t want to see me." She could not let go of the huntful words Hackett had spoken to her in the parking lot that day. He had already made it clear, and she felt embarrassed to linger here any longer. Valeria still wanted to leave but was stopped by Tyler. "You should go in and see him. He''s in pain alone, and he can only talk to you instead of us. After all, you were once a couple, and you have a child together."


    Valeria remained silent for a few seconds and then entered the room. Inside, Hacketty on the bed shirtless, his back covered in medication. The numerous wounds looked daunting exining the bloodstains on his shirt. It was painful even simply looking at it.... Hackett seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, and he did not look well. Upon hearing the door open, he opened his eyes and saw the familiar figure he wanted to see the most.


    "How are you?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "How are you?


    They both hesitated for a moment, they asked the same question simultaneously.


    Valeria and Hackett stared at each other in surprise. They did not expect to spill out the same question in sync. Then she replied, "I''m fine. It was just a few drops on me. I will rest for a few days, but you''re the one with the more serious injury to take care of? "Im fine too, just need to lie on my stomach for a few days. His tone was casual


    d as if it was no big deal


    Valeria frowned and said. "The nurse said it was quite serious. You might run a fever. Please take care..."


    Before she could finish, the man interrupted her. The nurse was just trying to scare you. It''s not that serious. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest, too. If you have things to do, you should go back. Alex needs someone with him. He can''t do without you at night." "Well, alright. There are doctors and nurses here. If you need anything... Halfway through her sentence, she stopped, feeling that it was unnecessary. Hackett would not call her even if he needed anything. He would call his fianc¨¦e, Elsie. Valeria chuckled at her own overthinking


    "You should rest well. I''ll go now," It was time for her to leave, just in case Elsie came and the situation became awkward,


    If she witnessed Hackett defending Elsie again, Valeria might actually faint on the spot due to anger. It was not jealousy or envy. She just felt utterly foolish.


    Valeria turned and walked out of the hospital room


    Hacketty on the bed, watching her departure. He wanted to say something, but he felt he had no right anymore. He could only let her go.


    After Valeria lefi. Tyler entered the room and could not help butin. "Ms. Sharp is quite heartless. After all, you saved her from the sulfuric acid attack, and she did not even stay to chat with you for five minutes before leaving!


    Hackett remained silent, closed his eyes, and decided to take a nap. He had not been sleeping properlytely, and it was a good chance to catch some sleep. Plus, there was a lot of work waiting for him to get busy with tomorrow, and he could not afford to waste time here at the hospital.


    Seeing him asleep, Tyler decided not to say anything more. He carefully examined the wound on Hackett''s back that was exposed to the air, and thought to himself, "Tsk... Mr. James was indeed not an ordinary person to endure this without making a soundTM 2/3

 Chapter 244

    Tyler approached the hospital bed, eyeing the blood-stained back. He could not resist the urge to touch it. When his fingers. were about to make contact with the body, a chilling and terrifying warning of the man echoed in the air. "If you dare to touch it, I''ll chop off your hand."


    Tyler abruptly withdrew his hand, and Hackett, who had been lying there, opened his eyes. It was as if a sleeping beast had been disturbed, and his face disyed impatience.


    "Ahem... I''ll take my leave then. I have taken Cheryl to the police station, and we''re following the proper procedures. Shell probably spend some time in custody. It''s now a case of intentional harm. After speaking Tyler observed Hackett''s expression and continued. "Mr. James, it''s up to you now. If you press charges, Cheryl will stay in custody, but if you drop the charges, she can be released."


    However, Tyler could not help but feel that Hackett might spare the wicked woman for the sake of her brother, Abbot. Hackett had a strong value in rtionships, but there were lines he would not allow to be crossed, like now, when his bottom line was Valeria and Alex. There was silence in the room for a while, and the man finally spoke in a deep voice. "Let her go and relocate her somewhere else. I never want to see her again."


    "Alright, you''re showing mercy." Tyler had long expected this decision from Hackett.


    As for Cheryl, she should really thank her lucky stars for having a good brother, or else Hackett would have punished her countless times already. Yet, she still naively believed that he spared her repeatedly out of affection.


    The next morning, at dawn. Tyler went to the police station to bail out Cheryl and prepared to send her away from Aara.


    Cheryl was currently in a frenzied state, feeling like everyone was out to get her. During the police interrogation, she almost got into a fight with the officers.


    This is thest time Mr. James shows you mercy. From now on, you''re on your own. Your current condition is a result of your own actions. You cannot me anyone else," Tyler said expressionlessly.


    Cheryl, in a dazed state, walked behind him, but her mood went into a rage when she heard his words. "Shut up! It''s not your turn to lecture me! Back when I was in favor, Hackett did everything I said, and you were like a dog serving me. Now that I have fallen out of favor, do you think you can criticize me? You''re not qualified: You''re just apdog by Hackett''s side."


    Tyler could not help but furrow his brow with her words, Chery, now seemed like a mad dog, ready to bite anyone.


    "You were in favor? When were you ever in favor? I did not even bother telling you, but Mr. James''s actions were all because of your brother. You could have lived a carefree life relying on your brother''s connections with Mr. James, but you aimed for the position of his wife. Honestly, you''re too greedy, wanting too much." Tyler had been holding back for a long time. Cheryl used to take advantage of Hackett''s favor and was impolite to him. Now that things hade to this, he finally let out his frustrations.


    Cheryl was instantly crushed by the blow and angrily retorted, That''s impossible! Hackett has feelings for me. It''s not just because of my brother. I can feel the love in his eyes when he looks at me. Many times, she felt that there was love in Hackett''s gaze, How could it be just because of her brother?


    Tyler poured cold water on her again. "Get real. Mr. James looks at amppost with the same affection."


    "You''re talking nonsensel It''s not possible!"


    "Enough. Let''s get going. I don''t want to waste my breath on your Tyler pushed her into the car. He found itughable to engage in a conversation with such a deranged person.


    "Where are you taking met Cheryl asked as she sat in the car.


    Tyler closed the car door and took the driver''s seat. "I''m taking you to a ce where you''ll never see Mr. James again because he doesn''t want to see you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cheryl struggled to get out of the car, but the door was already locked. "Let me out! I want to get out of the car! I''m not leaving. Why should I? I want to stay here!"


    "Cheryll I warn you not to make a scene! Things are different now. Mr. James won''t protect you anymore. If you keep this up, no one will care about you. You''ll end up wandering the streets, and the media will go after you. If you can handle those media reporters constantly hounding you about the former morous female celebrity who is now disfigured and living on the streets, go ahead and make a scene."


    Cheryl quieted down instantly. She could not help but touch her own cheek. If Hackett no longer protected her, the media would indeed have a feast, reporting on her current sorry state and her disfigurement. It would be discussed by view nationwide. The thought of that scenario made her feel like she was going crazy.


    She fell silent and sat quietly in the car, no longer making a fussBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    At River Valley.


    "E, why didn''t Daddye to pick me up! He promised to pick me up from school every day." Alex pouted, looking aggrieved.


    E did not know how to exin and said, "Maybe Daddy has work to do, you know he''s very busy,"


    At this moment, Valeria walked out of the bedroom, dressed in new dress and looking meticulously prepared, as if she were going out on a date.


    E asked, "Valeria, are you going out?"


    "Oh, I''m starting my ownw office, so I''m going to some cocktail parties to meet a few big shots. I need to gain more clients. Now that I''m on my own, I have to take care of everything"


    "Mommy, I want to go too!" Alex rushed over and hugged his mammy''s shapely legs.


    Valeria bent down, holding her son''s chubby face''in her hands, and said, "Sorry, sweetie, but kids can''t go there. When you grow up, okay?"


    "Humph!" Alex let go of his mommy''s legs, saying. Then you should call Daddy and ask him to pick me up. He promised to pick me up from school every day, and he did note today. He''s such a big liar."


    Valeria hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to tell her son. After thinking it over, she decided to tell the truth.


    She knelt down on one knee and looked at her son''s face, which resembled the man very much. "Mommy will tell you the truth. Daddy is injured and in the hospital, so he could note to pick you up from school today."


    Alex''s big round eyes widened instantly. "Daddy is in the hospital Why did he get hurt? I want to go to the hospital to see Daddy."


    Father and son did share such a deep bond.


    Valeria replied, "How about tomorrow? Dad needs rest today. He''s quite seriously injured. Mommy will take you to see him tomorrow.


    "Okay, Alex replied with a disappointed expression, but there was nothing else he could do but agree.


    At the cocktail party.


    Valeria attended the event, engaging in conversations with numerous big shots in the hopes of attracting clients for herw office. In the future, she would have to work hard for the office, taking a hands-on approach to every aspect of her business.


    0


    931

 Chapter 245

    "Ms. Sharp, I did not expect you to be this young. I thought you were a middle-aged career woman. It really defies my expectations." Someone said, and Valeria responded with a smile. Actually, I''m not that young anymore. I''m a mother, after all."


    "What? Do you have a child? Are you married? You certainly don''t look like you have had a child. The person eximed, looking Valeria up and down in surprise.


    Valeria did not mind sharing the fact that she had a child to prevent unwanted advances. "Yes, I''m married, and I have a child. But I''m divorced now, and my child is three years old."


    "Wow, I couldn''t tell at all. Ms. Sharp, you have quite an interesting personal history."


    Valeria smiled and took a sip of her red wine, wondering if she would encounter anyone she knew tonight, like Hackett


    No, Hackett was seriously injured and should be in the hospital, so he wouldn''t be here.


    With that thought. Valeria boldly scanned the room, but she was wrong. Hackett wouldn''t be here, but his future father-inw and fianc¨¦e would be. She already saw Elsieing to the party, holding her father''s arm. What a coincidence. Encountering the father and daughter duo, Elsie and yton, once again.


    Valeria immediately put down her wine ss, ready to make a discreet exit. She didn''t want to be subjected to Elsie''s harassment again. Trying to slip away discreetly into a corner, Valeria was nheless spotted by Elsie, "Dad. I see someone I know. I''ll go say hello, Elsie said, leaving her father behind and walking toward Valeria.


    yton acknowledged and followed Elsie''s direction. Wasn''t that Hackett''s ex-wife? Had Elsie already found out about the ex-wife''s existence!


    yton intended to see how his daughter would deal with her.


    "Ms. Sharp, you''re leaving so soon?" Elsie blocked Valeria''s path.


    Valeria happen.


    Pped and looked at Elsie, who had a deliberately challenging expression. She knew something was about to


    "I don''t have time to chat with you. I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving"


    She tried to go around, but Elsie deliberately blocked her way again. "You leave as soon as I arrive, and I think it''s because of my existence that makes you want to leave. Is that so?"


    "So what?" Valeria countered.


    "If that''s the case, I think I should exin it to you. Elsie thought for a moment. If Hackett could truly help her and Kaden be together, she should assist him as well.


    "Exin?" Valeria was utterly confused. She could not fathom Elsie''s intentions.


    Elsie nced back at her father, who was watching them intently, and then she led Valeria to a secluded terrace, out of her father''s line of sight.


    "Ms. Maddox, why did you bring me here? If you have something to say, just say it. I''m short on time?"


    With sincerity in her eyes, Elsie said, Twant to tell you not to lose hope in your ex-husband. Actually, I think he still loves you. No, he truly loves you. My cooperation with him is merely business, and we... Before she could finish her sentence. yton approached from a distance, and Elsie immediately stopped speaking. Mon, Nov


    ?? 93%


    Valeria looked utterly bewildered, unable toprehend what Elsie was saying. Was she confessing on behalf of Hackett


    "Ms. Sharp, we meet again. What a coincidence. Let me introduce you. This is my daughter, who will be getting engaged at the end of the month, yton approached and greeted Valeria proactively.


    "Hello, Mr. Maddox," Valeria politely greeted.


    She had no desire to engage in a conversation with this father-daughter duo, "Well, I have some matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll take my leave......


    Before Valeria could finish her sentence, yton interrupted, "Don''t rush off. My daughter will be getting engaged at the end of the month, and since we bumped into each other today, we can discuss prenuptial agreements, such as which demands are legally valid and which are not. Suddenly, Valeria felt that yton was ying dumb while knowing full well that she was Hackett''s ex-wife. Having her draft this prenuptial agreement was clearly meant to embarrass her. Since that was the case, she saw no reason to pretend friendly any longer. Valeria smiled and looked at yton and Elsie, saying, "Mr. Maddox, the two of you are quite interesting. You asked me to draft a prenuptial agreement, but do you know what your daughter just told me?"


    Elsie''s face turned pale instantly. If Valeria spilled it out, Hackett and her n would bepletely ruined! She thought to herself. "No, don''t let it slip! Don''t say it!"


    However, no matter how hard Elsie screamed in her mind, she couldn''t stop Valeria''s words..


    yton nced at his pale daughter and then turned to Valeria, "What did she say?"


    "Your daughter told me not to lose hope in my ex-husband. She believes he still loves me. She even mentioned that they have a cooperative rtionship... I really don''t understand what kind of game you two are ying here. You both clearly know that I am Hackett''s ex wife, yet you''re pretending not to know. Is there a point to all of this?" After saying this, Valeria didn''t even look at the shocked and angry face of yton before turning and leaving. Left behind, Elsie stood there, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. The shock in yton''s eyes quickly turned into anger. He looked at his daughter beside her and demanded. "Elsie! What the hell are you doing? What''s the meaning of this? Do you have some n with Hackett?"


    Seeing their n about to be exposed, Elsie quickly thought of a response. She said, "Dad, you''re an experienced person in these matters. Can''t you be less impulsive? Don''t you want to hear my exnation" "I''m listening. You better exin it clearly!" yton gritted his teeth.


    Elsie picked up a ss of red wine and downed it in one gulp, saying, "Don''t you understand a woman''s thoughts? Dealing with a divorced man is already hard enough for me, and I think I have the right to test him. Let me be honest. I did it on purpose. I just wanted to see if Hackett still had any feelings for his ex-wife. What if these two are still secretly in contact? Wouldn''t both of us end up looking foolish?"


    yton furrowed his brow. "No, Hackett isn''t that kind of person, He has no feelings left for his ex-wife." He had witnessed Hackett say those hurtful and harsh words to Valeria that day. They were beyond hurtful.


    "Dad, who can predict matters of love? You can never know what he''s thinking. You know, thatwyer is quite attractive. What if Hackett can''t resist the temptation, especially with a child involved? A divorced man is one thing, but one with a child, I just can''t handle it! Elsie pretended to be on the brink of a breakdown, sessfully deceiving yton..


    yton remained silent for a while. In truth, his daughter''s considerations were reasonable. It was normal to want to test Hackett.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 246

    Upon seeing her father''s unwavering belief, Elsie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    yton patted his daughter''s shoulder and said. "Elsie, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on hirn. I''ll only give him what he wants when he''s wholeheartedly devoted to loving only you. Otherwise, he won''t get anything"


    Was this enough to deceive him? Phew... Elsie couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart, but pretended to be impatient on the surface. "Dad, do you really think this will work Even if we can control him for a while, can you control him for a lifetime! Do you n to withhold what he wants until he''s old? Do you think he has the patience for that? After marriage, you have to fulfill your promises. By then, can we control him if he''s seeing other women?"


    If she could convince her father to cancel the engagement, it would be perfect.


    yton contemted for a long time and finally said, "You just focus on preparing for the engagement ceremony. Leave the rest to me. Hackett must be your husband. He has no choice. The James family is relying on him now. With such a vast family business, he needs assistance, so at least for the next ten years, he won''t dare to betray us" Elsie had nothing to say. Her father was so persistent.


    Suddenly, she thought of Kaden, who was still living in that abandoned factory, dark and freezing. She wondered if Hackett would fulfill his promise if Kaden could hold on until the end of the month.


    After returning home, Valeria felt an inexplicable anger rising within her. It was truly inexplicable. yton and Elsie seemed determined to embarrass her.


    She believed that Elsie''s words were meant to test her, to see if her rtionship with Hackett had truly ended. If that were the case, Valeria would be even more furious. It was utterly absurd


    She was fed up with being harassed by Elsie for no reason. She could not help but pick up her phone to tell Hackett to take care of his fianc¨¦e. However, she realized that Hackett might still be suffering in the hospital from the sulfuric acid attack, so she put her phone down. After all, sulfuric acid was involved, and his back was covered in wounds. How could it not hurt?


    She did not know how Hackett would handle Cheryl this time, and whether Cheryl woulde out and cause trouble again in the future. Little did she know that at this moment, Hackett was not in the hospital recovering but in his office conducting a high-level meeting. At the James Group


    After a three-hour-long meeting, Hackett returned to his office. He had been sitting rigidly for three hours, unable to lean back in his chair due to the pain in his back,


    "Mr. James, shall I get the private doctor to apply the medicine for you? I''m just a clumsy man. I can''t handle this kind of thing Tyler suggested, staring at the pile of ointments and disinfectants with a headache. As a burly man, he was not capable of doing this, and he was ready to take the me even if he were scolded.


    Hackett took off his suit jacket and began to unbutton his shirt from top to bottom, saying expressionlessly. "It''s already toote. Just do it."


    Tyler could not help but swallow hard, as this was truly too difficult for him. It would have been better to let him stay up all night


    Hackett, bare-chested, sat to the side, waiting to be treated. Tyler took a nce at the wounds on his back, which were truly gruesome. Hackett had paid a heavy price for ying the hero.


    "Hurry up!" Hackett began to show impatience.


    "Okay, I''ming." "Tyler said, picking up the disinfectant and cotton swab with a worried look.


    G


    However, at that moinent, Nancy suddenly pushed open the office door and froze at the sight before her Hackett instinctively grabbed his shirt and quickly put it back on, ignoring the pain from his wounds. He frowned and buttoned 1. up.


    "Do Vos


    you think you''re my wife? Youe in without knocking?" Hackett''s tone was dripping with sarcasm.


    Nancy, feeling embarrassed, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. James. There''s an urgent document that requires your signature. I forgot to mention it earlier. I''m really sorry. It was not intentional. Il leave and knock right now" After that, Nancy was about to leave, but Hackett appeared impatient, saying, "That''s enough. Bring it here."


    Nancy had no choice but to walk over with the document. She handed it to him, and the man signed his name with borate strokes.


    "I''m sorry. Mr. James. I''ll make sure to knock next time, Nancy said, then prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly. Tyler called her back, saying, "Walt a moment, Miss White. Um, could you help Mr. James apply the medication? I''m a big guy, and I''m not cut out for this kind of thing. I''ll go deliver the document for you."


    With that, Tyler took the document from Nancy''s hand and slipped away without looking back. He did not dare to see Hackett''s expression at this moment, which he assumed must be quite unpleasant. Still, he could not handle the task of applying medication, even if it meant getting punished.


    The office door closed, leaving only Nancy and Hackett.


    "Mr. James, are you injured?" Nancy suddenly remembered that when she entered the office earlier, she seemed to have seen a bloodstain on Hackett''s back.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hackett''s eyes turned cold. "I warn you. Don''t talk about it, or you won''t be working here anymore." He was somewhat puzzled. Why hadn''t this actress sent by Finn left yet? He had already instructed the human resources department to find a reason to dismiss Nancy, so why was she still in thepany?


    Nancy nodded. "Mr. James, let me apply medication for you. I promise I won''t say anything


    Hackett hesitated for a moment. Applying medication himself was quite troublesome, and he did not have time to go to the hospital Plus, that trash, Tyler, had slipped away. If he didn''t apply medication and disinfect the wound, it might be infected. "Hurry up. I have another meeting to attend. With that, he took off his shirt. Nancy couldn''t help but steal a nce at his sexy chest and abs. At that moment, she was truly stunned and felt her heart race.


    Hackett turned around, revealing a back covered in wounds as if they were burns or scalds. Although they werent severe. they were scattered all over.


    Nancy couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. James, how did you get these injuries? What happened?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do your job, apply medication, and then leave," The man said, closing his eyes, unwilling to answer any more questions.


    Nancy could only respond with a nod, then carefully disinfected and applied medication, afraid of causing any pain to Hackett. After about ten minutes, she finished her work, and Hackett opened his eyes. He quickly put on his shirt and suit jacket. Nancy couldn''t help but remind him. "Mr. James, keeping the wound covered like this might affect its healing. You should rest for a few days....


    "You can leave now." Hackett interrupted, returning to his office table and picking up some documents to review


    Nancy nodded and turned to leave.


    G TO.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett sted. Didn''t I tell you i


    resig? Why are you still here?"


    "Mr. James, I need this job. Please let me stay." Nancy turned around, looking quite pitiful. Any man who saw her like this would feel sorry for her, but not Hackett.


    He replied. "Resign, and I''ll rmend you to otherpanies where you''ll receive double the sry"


    0

 Chapter 247

    Nancy panicked, and tears welled up in her eyes. "Mr. James, please don''t chase me away. I don''t want to leave. I love the work atmosphere here, and I''ve already gotten used to working here...


    "I''m not chasing you away. I''m sending you to a morefortable position. Don''t be ungrateful" Hackett leaned back, looking at Nancy, who was on the verge of tears. He couldn''t stand it, as he detested women crying the most.


    Nancy walked right up to him and knelt down, disying an extremely submissive posture. "Mr. James, I really don''t want to leave here. I''ve grown ustomed to everything here, and I promise not to listen to Mr. Hawk''s words again. I''ll work diligently. Please..." Hackett, hearing the tearful voice, developed a severe headache, coupled with a burning sensation on his back. He felt increasingly annoyed.


    "Alright, go out. Don''t bother me." He waved his hand, urging her to leave. The sound of her crying was driving him crazy.


    Gratefully, Nancy stood up and said, "Thank you, Mr. James. I will definitely work hard. Thank you, Mr. James." With that. she immediately left the office.


    Once the door was closed, the office finally regained its peace and quiet. Hackett stared at the office door, his lips tightly pursed. This woman had be like gum stuck to his shoe, impossible to shake off.


    Hackett picked up his phone and dialed Finn''s number. After a few rings, Finn answered the call.


    On the other end of the phone, Finn was apparently at a noisy gathering. He yelled at the phone. "Why do you have time to call me? You, a busy man, have some free time recently? Finn klew how busy Hackett had beentely, so he hadn''t bothered him with the takeover business.


    Hackett snorted. "Get the aggress you arranged for me out of here. She''s no longer of any use, and she''s sticking to me like. gum. You handle it yourself. I don''t want to see her again. Because he always felt that Nancy''s gaze was strange, and the more he looked at it, the more irritated he became.


    "Which actress? Are you talking about Nancy, your secretary? What''s going on? Aren''t you nning to win back your ex-wife?"


    Hackett stared at the table for a while and replied indifferently, Hmm..."


    "So, you have changed your mind again? Fortunately, she did not agree. Otherwise, you''d have dumped her again. You scumbag Hackett frowned and could not help but curse. "Fuck off?" With that, he hung up the phone.


    Slowly, he stood up, took the documents from the table, and prepared to head to the next meeting. There were two projects tounch simultaneously, so these days were filled with endless meetings to ensure that each department''s tasks were on track and without any hups.


    Just as he left the office, Nancy in the secretary area stood up, nodding towards him. "Mr. James..


    Seeing that Nancy was about to follow him to the meeting room Hackett nced at the other secretary. "May,e with me to the meeting"


    The other female secretary stood up. "Of course, Mr. James."


    Then, she followed him, casting a triumphant smile back at the other secretaries in the secretary area, as if to say, "Finally,


    my turn,"


    Nancy stood there, her expression defiant, biting her lower lip.


    Mor, Nov


    "Oh, someone''s falling out of favor. And the treatment isn''t much better for this so-called first love of Mr. James."


    11? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "That''s right, I''ve noticed Mr. James has been avoiding someely. What''s the point of a first love? All the good thingseter. Men don''t care about their first love. Only women can''t forget theirs. The other two secretaries intentionally mocked Nancy loudly. Nancy gave them a cold look and was about to retort but thought better of it. For now, the most important thing was to stay. in the James Group. Otherwise, how could she establish a rtionship with Hackett?


    If she could manage to stay, there would always be a chance. She would be patient and there was no need to rush.


    The next day, in the evening. After Alex finished school and had dinner at home, he kept insisting on going to the hospital to


    see Hackett.


    Valeria originally thought that after one night, this little guy would forget about it, but he was still recalling the matter.


    At times like this, she could not help but acknowledge the importance of blood ties. He cared so much for his father. He was truly a filial son who knew how to empathize.


    "Mommy, please hurry up. Daddy will fall asleep soon, and then I won''t be able to see him." Alex rushed into the elevator. urging Valeria impatiently from inside.


    Valeria reluctantly entered the elevator. ''Alright, alright, why are you so impatient?"


    Since they couldn''t go to the hospital empty-handed as Hackett had been injured for her, Valeria decided to buy some flowers and a fruit basket. So, Valeria drove to a roadside flower shop and purchased a bouquet of lilies. Then, she went to the nearby fruit store and bought a fruit basket.


    As for the impatient Alex, he kept urging her. "Mommy, hurry up. Mommy, hurry up, it''s getting dark."


    "Alright, alright, I get it, Valeria said with a helpless expression as she walked out, holding the bouquet of lilies. This little boy was driving her crazy.


    Valeria drove to the hospital with Alex. He clutched arge bouquet of flowers, while she carried the fruit basket. However, when they arrived at the hospital room, they found it empty, as if no one had ever been there.


    Alex blinked. "Mommy, where''s Daddy? Where is he?"


    What was going on! Had she gotten the room number wrong, or perhaps she hade to the wrong hospital? How could there be no one here?


    At that moment, a nurse happened to pass by, and Valeria approached her. "Excuse me. I''d like to ask about the patient in


    this room."


    "Oh, you''re asking about Mr. James. He checked out of the hospital the same evening he was admitted."


    "Checked out? Wasn''t he supposed to stay for two days for observation? Why did he leave?" Valeria remembered the doctor saying that Hackett''s wound needed two days of observation


    The nurse looked somewhat helpless. "We tried to advise him, but Mr. James insisted on leaving. We had no choice but to give him some medication and allow him to check out for self-care." After saying this, the nurse walked away, carrying the medical tray. Valeria was bewildered. This was ridiculous. He had been attacked with sulfuric acid. How could he just check out with his own decision? What if the wound got infected and started suppurating?


    Valeria sighed. This man was so stubborn, like a child who would not listen to the doctor.


    Alex, with both hands tightly clutching the bouquet, looked up her. "Mommy, can''t we see Daddy? Is Daddy out of the


    hospital?"


    "Yes, you heard what the nurse said. Daddy has left the hospital.


    "Then let''s go to Daddy''s ce to see him. I want to give Daddy the flowers. These are for Daddy" Alex was equally determined. They truly were a father-and-son pair, each more determined than the other. Valeria let out a soft sigh. "Do we absolutely have to see Daddy today? What about tomorrow?"


    93%=


    "No! We must see Daddy today. I want to give him these flowers, Alex said, tightly hugging the bouquet in his arms.


    Valeria had no choice but to take out her phone and call Hackett to find out where he was. There was no guarantee he was even at the mansion.

 Chapter 248

    93%1 Chapter


    248


    The phone kept ringing for a long time with no one answering because at that moment, Hackett was in a meeting, and he had put his phone on silent mode.


    Seeing this, Valeria looked at her son with helplessness. "Alex, Daddy''s phone isn''t being answered. He''s probably busy with something. How about we try again tomorrow?"


    "But the flowers won''t look as nice tomorrow..." Alex appeared a bit disappointed, clutching therge bouquet of flowers in his arms.


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do. Daddy''s not answering the phone, and we can''t reach him."


    Valeria wasn''t eager to see that man. She felt a sense of relief in her heart as she didn''t know how to face that man now. In reality, she had wanted topletely sever ties with Hackett, but then Cheryl had intervened, and Hackett had shielded her from the sulfuric acid attack. It left her feeling conflicted. Should she hate the man, or should she treat him like an old friend!


    Alex, still holding the bouquet, seemed a bit grumpy but had topromise. Then alright"


    Valeria could tell that the boy was afraid these flowers would wither tomorrow. She smiled and touched her son''s head, saying. "Alex, it''s okay. Mommy has a way to keep these flowers from wilting, okay?" "Really?"


    "Of course. Mommy has never lied to you. It''s still early, so how about we go watch a movie and then go home?" She decided to take her baby boy to the movies. Otherwise, her son would be whining all night. "Cool!" Alex instantly perked up and sessfully diverted his attention.


    Valeria smiled, took his little hand, and left the hospital. The two of them arrived at the parking lot, where Valeria ced the fruit basket and the bouquet of flowers in the back seat of the car before securing her son in a child safety seat.


    At that moment, her phone rang. Valeria nced at it and was slightly surprised. It was a call from Hackett. She was conflicted inside her mind about whether to answer or not to answer.


    Seeing her not picking up the call, Alex in the bank seat asked, "Mommy, your phone is ringing. Why aren''t you answering? "It''s Daddy calling." Although she wanted to lie to her baby boy, she decided to tell the truth.


    As expected, Alex had a delighted expression. "It''s Daddy! Mommy, answer the phone quickly!"


    Valeria swiped the screen of her phone and then handed it to her son. "You answer it. You really miss Daddy, don''t you?" Without hesitation, Alex held the phone and shouted, "Daddy, it''s me."


    On the other end of the call, Hackett heard his adorable son''s voice and instantly melted in his heart. He smiled and said. "Alex, where''s your mommy? Why did you decide to call Daddy


    "Daddy, Mommy said you got hurt, so we came to the hospital to see you, but you weren''t here. I even bought flowers and a fruit basket for you. Why aren''t you at the hospital?" Alex had an angry expression. "Sorry, Daddy has been discharged. Are you still at the hospital?


    Yeah, Mommy


    said we''lle tomorrow to see Daddy."


    "Tell your mommy to wait at the hospital, I wille to find you


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Alex listened with jo

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 93%


    Valeria sat on the sofa in the reception area, watching the father and son''s bonding time. She felt so superfluous.


    With her right hand supporting her chin, she leaned on the armrest of the sofa, observing the cheerful expression on Alex''s face. Wherever Hackett went, the little boy followed him like a small shadow.


    She sighed helplessly, leaned back on the sofa, and couldn''t help but speak, "Why did you leave the hospital without permission? Can you tell me now? You know your injury requires observation for two days, and you could have received better care at the hospital" Hackett was feeding his son snacks with an indulgent look on his face. He replied slowly, There''s too much work at thepany, no time to stay at the hospital.


    Alex pointed at the snacks in the man''s hand. "Daddy, I want more."


    "Sure, here you go." Hackett handed another snack to the little one.


    Valeria frowned disapprovingly.


    still, thank you for saving me ou concerned about your health? Forget it, I have no right to interfere with you. But


    still, thank you for saving me this time. I won''t bother you anymore and won''t appear in your sight again."


    She believed this was probably what Hackett wanted to see the most. After all, they had already made things clear in the parking lot.


    Hackett paused, and his smile froze on his lips. He handed the snacks to his son. "Eat it yourself and drink the water when you get thirsty, okay?"


    "Okay, Daddy! Are all these snacks mine?" Alex''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the pile of snacks in front of him. These were all prepared by the secretary at thest minute, knowing the little guy liked to eat them.


    The man nodded with a smile. "Yes, they''re all yours. Take as many as you want." With that, he stood up and walked to the reception area, taking a seat opposite Valeria.


    doesn''t belong to "I didn''t mean that. This country yourself and the child in the future."


    o me. You can appear wherever you want. Just make sure to protect


    Valeria looked at the man opposite her, who seemed to have a paleplexion, probably not feeling well physically. It made sense since his back had been sshed with sulfuric acid. Even if it was a minor injury, it would still be painful.


    "I understand. You don''t need to say anything. Now, you are not in control of everything. After all, yton is not simple. You have to give him some face."


    Valeria knew that Hackett might not necessarily like Elsie, but he wanted to marry her because of the influence of yton, which could help him secure his position as the head of the James family. People would strive for higher positions, and matching backgrounds were ideal in high society. As for her, it was like she had dreamt an unrealistic dream. It was truly incredible that she could marry Hackett, even if it was a secret marriage.


    Hackett wanted to exin something, but he hesitated and decided it wasn''t necessary.


    Valeria nced at her son who was still snacking and casually asked Hackett, "Why did you let your first love work as your secretary? Knowing your personality, you should have made proper arrangements for her future."


    Wasn''t that what happened with Cheryl before? Hackett felt indebted and made sure everything was taken care of. But now, his first love, Nancy, ending up as a secretary didn''t seem quite right.


    Hackett couldn''t help but let out a scornfulugh. "She''s not my first love. I''ve never openly acknowledged it."


    Valeria frowned and continued. "You acknowledged it earlier. I asked, and you


    didn''t say anything


    G TO.


    "I merely tacitly agreed-It wasn''t an acknowledgment. Now, I''ll openly deny it. She isn''t my first love. Rumors are not


    reliable.


    Valeria was lost for words about him. But thinking about it, if Nancy were really his first love, the wouldn''t be working as secretary here.


    Valeria chuckled. "I thought so, You''re so indifferent to your supposed first love. If your real first love appeared...


    I don''t have a first love."


    Valeria sighed. She believed that he was lying through his teeth! With his looks, and family background, how could he not have had girls interested in him in his teenage years? But she couldn''t be bothered to pursue further questions. Whatever he said.


    Valeria nced at the time. It seemed like it was time for his meeting. She picked up her bag. "It looks like it''s time for your meeting. We''ll go now. Oh, right, Alex insisted on buying you a fruit basket earlier. It''s in the car. I''ll leave it at the front desk for them to bring up." After saying that, she elegantly stood up and waved to her son. "Alex, it''s time to go. Daddy has a meeting? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alex was in the middle of eating cake, his mouth smeared with cream, looking reluctant. "Mommy, this cake tastes so good Can we take it home?"


    Valeria smiled gently. "Of course, if you like it, we can take it home. After all, Daddy bought it for you. No need to guess. It was obviously specially bought for the little one.


    Hackett walked over to the inte and pressed a button. "Come in and pack up the cake."


    Then, May quickly entered and packed up the cake for them to take.


    "Ms. Sharp, I''ll see you both off May offered


    "Alright." Valeria held her son''s hand tightly, ready to leave. Just at that moment, there was a knock on the office door, and everyone instinctively looked in that direction. Hackett''s deep voice said, "Come in."


    After uttering those two words, he regretted it. If he had known who was outside, he wouldn''t have allowed her in. It was Elsie pushing the door open and entering, stillining with an annoyed look. "Hackett, when are you going to apany me to try on wedding dresses? My father has reminded me several times... Before she could finish speaking, she saw the scene in front of her and froze in her tracks. Why was Hackett''s ex-wife here? And that little brat?


    The first thing Alex did when he saw Elsie was shout, "Daddy, I don''t want to see this annoyingdy. No, no!"


    Annoyingdy?


    Valeria looked puzzled. "Alex, have you met thisdy before?"


    "Yeah, I saw her at the kindergarten."


    Kindergarten!


    Valeria''s bottom line had beenpletely shattered. She could not believe that Elsie had actually gone to the kindergarten to bother her child.


    "Elsie! What do you mean by this? Why did you go to the kindergarten to disturb my son? Is it necessary to involve a child in adult matters?" Valeria angrily scolded.


    Elsie stood there, not knowing how to exin. She had indeed gone to the kindergarten, but she hadn''t seeded, and Hackett had shown up.


    Hackett instantly felt


    headacheing on. He said in a low voice, "You leave first. We''ll talkter."


    "Fine Elsie turned and left the office


    Valera held her son''s hand tightly, her anger reaching its peak.


    Hackett wanted to exin. "Valeria


    "No need to say anything. It''s me and Alex who interrupted your fun. Let''s go. We won''t cause you any trouble in the future. Don''t worry."


    Now she realized that she had acted foolishly earlier. No wonder Hackett had offered toe to meet them personally. He didn''t want them, the mother and son, toe to thepany for a reason. SEND

 Chapter 250

    "Valeria. I didn''t mean that. The man frowned.


    Valeria sneered coldly. "I find all of you quite amusing. You, yournc¨¦e, and your future father-inw, what kind of drama


    are


    you all acting in yton asked me to draft a prenuptial agreement, and Elsie told me you both had a n and said you love me. If I hadn''t seen hering to ask you to apany her trying on wedding dresses today and thought about how you shielded me from sulfuric acid, I might have believed her words"


    Hackett could not react to Valeria''s frustration, but only thought to himself, "Elsie really knew how to cause trouble! Always doing foolish things!"


    Tears welled up in Valeria''s eyes. "Hackett, I really don''t know what you''re thinking, what you want to do, or if there''s anything left on me that''s worth using. She couldn''t think of anything about herself that this man would find worth using Why did he keep tormenting her, giving her hope and then disappointment?


    "Mommy... are you and Daddy fighting?" Alex looked up at her and asked softly.


    Valeria then realized that the child was still with her and that they shouldn''t argue in front of the child:


    "No, Daddy is very busy with work. Let''s go back first. After saying that, Valeria picked up the baby boy and left the office without looking back. May quickly followed.


    Once the door was closed, Hackett wearily closed his eyes.


    After a while, the office phone rang. He pressed the answer button, and May''s voice came through. "Mr. James, it''s time for the meeting. Please go to the conference room, and Ms. Sharp has also been sent away." "Okay, I got it." After hanging up the phone, the man involuntarily leaned back in his chair, groaned in pain, and furrowed


    his brow


    Then he straightened up. He had never thought about using the sulfuric acid incident to win Valeria''s affection. It was just an instinctive reaction. Perhaps Valeria was more important to him than he had imagined.


    However, Hackett had already forgotten about the email in hisputer that had simted the appearance of the other daughter of the Maddox family twenty yearster. He had no mood to look at it now. He picked up the documents, stood up, and left the office, Meanwhile, outside the office in the rest area, Elsie was sitting there ying with her phone. When she saw the maning out, she quickly put away her phone and approached him. "Your ex-wife... she won''t be angry, will she!" Because she had noticed that Valeria''s expression hadn''t been good just now.


    Hackett was really annoyed by her, but he continued walking towards the elevator, preparing to go to the high-level conference room.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Elsie hurriedly caught up. "Can you say something? I''m talking to you, are your dear?" Suddenly, the man stopped in his tracks. Elsie also braked abruptly and almost bumped into his back.


    "You''ve forgotten what you promised me, haven''t you?"


    What did I promise you..." Elsie looked bewildered and couldn remember anything, overwhelmed by the man''s anger.


    Seeing her reaction, Hackett was infuriated and gave a scornful sneer. "It seems you''ve really forgotten everything. So, don''t expect things to go well for Kaden from then on."


    The man''s eyes turned sinister as he finished speaking and entered the elevator. Elsie hesitated for a moment. Then, she realized this man was nning to cause trouble for Kaden again


    G TO


    She hurriedly entered the elevator, and Hackett angrily shouted, "Get out!"


    "I won''t!" Elsie pressed the elevator close button, and the doors slowly closed. So, it was just the two of them in the elevator


    Elsie stared at the man''s perfectly wless side profile and asked What did you mean by that just now? What does it have to do with Kaden? Why are you causing trouble for him?"


    "Why? Who gave you the right to harass my ex-wife? Haven''t I told you not to bother her and her son? Are you out of your mind Hackett couldn''t contain his anger at this moment, and lie was getting more and more irritated by the sight of thisdy. If it weren''t for trying to reim the shares held by his grandfather, he wouldn''t have even spared a nce at Elsie, let alone get involved with the Maddox family


    "When did I harass your ex-wife? After thest time. I never contacted her again" Elsie felt wronged. Why did this man have such a terrible temper? She couldn''t understand how Valeria put up with it.


    Hackett retorted, "Is that so? Then who told Valeria that you and I had a n and that I love her? Wasn''t it you? Or was it a dog


    It was then that Elsie remembered the partyst night and was left speechless. It had been an idental encounter at the party, and she hadn''t deliberately sought her out


    "Do you remember now? Have nothing to say? So, let me tell you, tonight, Kaden will definitely not have an easy time." With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened. Hackett stepped out with long strides, leaving Elsie in aplete panic.


    "It was an idental encounter at a partyst night. I didn''t go find her on purpose, and I did it to help you. I wanted to exin everything to her for you and prevent her from misunderstanding you. You clearly still love her, so why pretend not to care: 1... Elsie continued to ramble as she followed the man, but he couldn''t take it anymore and angrily shouted. "Enough, shut up!"


    Elve was dumbfounded by the shout, standing still and not moving


    business. Who do you think you are? Mind your own business!" With that, the man turned and "My affairs are none of your walked towards the conference room.


    She was left standing there alone, tears welling up in her eyes. No one had ever scolded her so harshly before... She felt so wronged in that instant. She had just wanted to help exin things for Hackett....


    Elsie wanted to say more, but she saw that the man had already entered the conference room, and she didn''t want to his meeting.


    At this moment, Valeria drove back to River Valley with Alex.


    Knowing they were out, E hadn''t prepared dinner for them and had just made some spaghetti for herself.


    disturb


    When they returned home, they saw E eating. Valeria''s heart was in turmoil, and she said with no energy, "E, I have to


    to bed. bother you again. After you finish eating, please bathe and put Alex


    "Okay, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look well."


    "It''s nothing, just a bit tired." Valeria slumped onto the sofa, her mind filled with the image of Elsie asking Hackett to keep herpany for trying on wedding dresses just now,. She almost forgot that the end of the month was approaching, and Hackett was about to announce his engagement to Elsie. This marriage was about to be made public.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Well


    Thinking about her secret marriage that year, she felt quite stifled. She and him could only hide their marriage, while Elsie got to have a marriage that the whole world knew about. Valeria wondered if she was just not good enough for him to go public.


    In the end, it was a case of mismatched social status, leading to this oue. She could only ept it. Let it be like a dream. and a beautiful one. A man who had no reason to be in her life ended up marrying her and having a child together. It truly was unbelievable.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 93%


    It waste at night. The meetingsted for three hours and Hackett finally walked out of the conference room


    "Hackett, you need to keep an eye on this project personally, or your aunt might take action." "Yes, I know."


    yton walked out with Hackett, but he did not expect to find his daughter waiting outside the conference room. "Else, why are you here, waiting for Hacken!"


    Hackett also stopped in his tracks, observing Else''s nervous demeanor. There was no need to ask. She was undoubtedly worried that he might take action against Kaden


    "I''m waiting for him. Dad. You can go back first. We still need to try on the wedding attire. If we don''t do it now, we have much time left then Elsie aid.


    yton nodded. "Alright. I''ll take my leave first. You two go try on the outfit. Come home early to rest when everyt done" With that. yton left. Hackett and Elsie were the only ones left standing here. The man did not spare her a nce and headed straight for the


    other elevator.


    Elsie followed him. "If I have caused any trouble for your ex-wife or misunderstandings between the two of you. I can exin it to her. I really did not mean to. Please don''t make things difficult for Kaden. He''s already living a hard life in that ce


    "You underestimate people like them. A linle hardship now is nothingpared to the wealth and glory they seek in the future. The man sneered.


    "Don''t always assume the worst about others. Kaden is not that kind of person. He likes me Elsie still bebeved that Kaden genuinely loved her.


    Hackett could not be bothered to argue with her anymore. She had nothing to do with him after:


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened and the man walked into the elevator. "You don''t have to block me anymore. I''m not in the mood to do anything to your man, but I''m warning you again. Don''t provoke my ex-wife again. I don''t need you to be a busybody. Please take a detour when you see her in the future and don''t disturb her peaceful life."


    With that, he pressed the button to close the door. The elevator door shut before Elsie could say a word.


    Did it mean that Hackett would not take any action against Kaden? Phew. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Back in the office. Hackett sat in his office chair, but he could not lean back because his back was covered in wounds. He propped his right arm on the table, slightly pinched his brow, and closed his eyes wearily. He wanted to sleep, but there was too much to do, and he did not have time to rest.


    Suddenly, he remembered that before Valeria entered the office, he had not opened and read that email. A simted portrait of Elena Maddox, another daughter of the Maddox family, twenty yearster.


    So, he opened his eyes, gently moved the mouse, and theputer screen slowly lit up. He clicked on the webpage and saw that the simted image of Elena had finished downloading. He clicked to open it? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At that moment, he was slightly surprised. This Hackett''s dark eyes disyed a mix of shock and astonishment. Why did this simted image of Elena look so familiar, especially like someone..


    Hackett immediately opened the drawer, took out a photo frame, and examined the photo inside carefully. In the photo. Elsie stood beside, smiling foolishly, while her sister Elena had a gentle cute smile. The two sisters looked nothing alike. To


    be honest, even from childhood photos, it was clear that Elena was much prettier than Elsic.


    How could this be.....


    93%=


    Hackett stared at the photo of the little girl for a long time. When he first saw the simted image of Elena, he felt like she looked a lot like someone, very familiar, but he could not recall Who. Now, after seeing the simted image twenty yearster, he was stunned. Wasn''t this image quite simr to Valeria?


    Although it was not a hundred percent identical, there was at least a seventy to eighty percent resemnce between the simted image and Valeria. Could it be possible that she was the Maddox family''s lost eldest daughter for twenty years? Was that even possible? Wasn''t Valeria''s father Ben Darcy, the gambling addict? Moreover, her mother had never mentioned whether Valeria was her biological daughter.


    Hackett stared at the simted image on theputer screen. The facial features, expressions, and demeanor were very simr to Valeria''s. He stared at it for a long time, and the more he looked, the more it resembled her, almost merging with Valeria''s face. Hackett picked up his phone and dialed Tyler''s number, and it was quickly answered


    "Mr. Hackett, what can I do for you? I''m catching up on some sleep."


    "Don''t sleep yet. You need to wake up and help me with something right away"


    week C


    "Mr. James, do you have no humanity left? I have not had a proper night''s sleep in a you wait until I wake up?"


    Hackett looked serious. "No, it must be done now, right away. It''s very important."


    "Alright, go ahead. I''m listening"


    "Help me find Ben Darcy and bring him to me before daybreak


    With that, he hung up the phone. He could already imagine how Tyler, on the other end of the phone, wouldin and grumble as he got out of bed. But he could not care less at this point. He urgently wanted to know the truth.


    If Valeria was indeed the lost eldest daughter of the Maddox family, it would be quite interesting...


    Hackett stared at theputer screen, waiting for Tyler to bring Ben. It was already 2 o''clock in the morning, and dawn was not far off.


    5 o''clock in the morning. There was a knock on the office door.


    Hackett, who had been napping, instantly became alert and sat up straight. "Come in


    The office door was pushed open, and Tyler came in with Ben. Ben looked frightened and timid, clearly afraid of Hackett.


    "Hackett. I mean, Mr. James, what are you looking for me for? I have not done anything wrong recently. I have not even gone to see the boy. Why are you suddenly looking for me?"


    Ben was afraid that Hackett was causing trouble for him. He had not dared to approach Hackett recently, fearing he might beaten up again. After losing Alexst time, he had been scared out of his wits. Later, when he learned that the boy had been found, he breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to pay a visit again.


    get


    Tyler looked visibly tired and slumped onto the sofa in the reception area, on the verge of falling asleep at any moment.


    Hackett slowly got up and walked towards the gambler. Ben keperetreating, disying a fearful expression. "Mr. James, what


    Mon, NOV


    exactly do you want from me? I admit my mistakes. I won''t go see Valeria and the boy anymore. I really..."


    Before Ben could finish his words, Hackett asked in a stern tone. Is Valeria your biological daughter!"


    24 93%


    Ben hesitated for a moment. "What do you mean by that? Of course, she''s my own daughter. If not, who else could she be?"


    "Are you sured


    "Of course! Otherwise, would her mother dare to cheat on me? That''s impossible! Given her mother''s character, she wouldn''t dare to do such a thing. I''m the only one who can cheat on her!" Ben spoke with great confidence, believing that Valeria''s mother would never dare to betray him.


    Hackett felt disgusted by Ben''s demeanor. What a scumbag

 Chapter 252

    "Do you feel honored? What are you proud of?" Hackett asked in a deep voice.


    Ben instantly cowered, chuckling. Im not proud. I''m just stating a fact. Valeria is definitely my daughter. Her mother would not dare to betray me. Why are you asking about this?"


    "I now suspect that Valeria may not be your daughter at all. How could someone with your character possibly have fathered Valerial


    Now, thinking about it, Valeria and Ben seemed to have nothing inmon, they did not look alike, and their personalities. were entirely different. They did not seem like father and daughter at all. "You''re going too far with this, Mr. James. Valeria is undeniably my daughter. This is an established fact."


    Hackett couldn''t be bothered with him and turned to Tyler, saying, "Bring Melvin in


    Tyler noddedzily and got up from the sofa. He walked out of the office with a rxed demeanor,


    Melvin Wilcox was the private doctor of the James family, serving the family for many years. He was highly skilled, and his lips were sealed tight. This was why the family liked him that much. "Mr. James. Melvin greeted as he came in


    Hackett signaled with a nce, and Melvin nodded. He took out his medical kit and approached Ben.


    "What are you going to do, Mr. James? Why did you bring a doctor here!"


    Melvin took out a syringe and some blood collection tubes from his toolbox, leaving Ben looking terrified.


    "What are you going to do? Spare me, Mr. James. I haven''t done anything wrong recently."


    Melvin replied, "Just stretch out your arm. We''re only drawing some blood for tests. It won''t take much."


    "Is it really that simple?" Ben didn''t believe it.


    Tyler walked over and pulled Ben''s arm out, cing it in front of Melvin. "Quit the nonsense. After the blood is drawn, you can leave. Why are you bbering here? It''s annoying."


    With Tyler''s scolding. Ben instantly behaved and endured the blood draw by Melvin. It took less than a minute, and two tubes of blood were drawn.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Then, Hackett instructed Tyler. "Have the driver send him away


    "Understood." Then, Tyler led Ben out of the office, leaving Melvin in the room.


    "Melvin, how long will it take for the DNA test?"


    "At the soonest, it will take about a week to get the results."


    Hackett nodded. "Alright, I''ll provide you with another blood sample as soon as possible."


    After Melvin left. Tyler returned to the office and asked curiously, "Mr. James, why did you draw blood from that old gambler? Are you nning to give him a medical examination?" Hackett no longer had any rtions with that gambler, so why he had to be so concerned about him?


    Hackett''s expression darkened. "I suspect that Valeria may not be that gambler''s daughter.


    GTI


    FO


    Tyler, who had been looking drowsy, instantly woke up, almost losing his bnce. "What? Although it''s true that Valeria didn''t inherit that gambler''s bad genes, what evidence do you have to suggest that she''s not his daughter?"


    Hackett turned theputer screen toward Tyler. "Based on this


    Tyler looked at the simted image on the screen and blurted out, "Isn''t this M


    Sharp''s image? What does this mean?"


    As expected, anyone who looked at this image couldn''t help but think of Valeria. A faint smile appeared on Hackett''s lips as he slowly exined, "This is a simtion of what the eldest daughter of the Maddox family, who went missing in her childhood, would look like twenty yearster. Do you also think it resembles Valeria Tyler was instantly shocked. "Are you suggesting that Valeria might be the daughter of that cunning old fox, yton?"


    Tyler felt like her worldview was about to shatter. This world was simply too crazy, and he couldn''t imagine the changes that would ur if this were true. If Valeria were yton''s daughter, oh my goodness...


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly.


    Today, Valeria nned to visit an office space for rent. She wanted to rent a well-located office but didn''t want to spend too much money, so she had to put in some effort and look around


    "Starting a business alone is really not easy. She couldn''t help but sigh. Well-located office spaces were expensive, and affordable ones were often in remote areas. It was truly a challenge.


    At that moment, her phone rang. She swiped the screen and answered. "Hello, Valeria Sharp. Who is this?"


    It''s me, Hackett."


    Upon hearing his voice, Valeria''s expression darkened. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be apanying your fianc¨¦e to try on wedding dresses? Why are you calling me?" Perhaps she hadn''t noticed, but her tone was dripping with jealousy. "My wound is hurting a bit. I''m at the hospital, applying medication. Tyler is out on business, and I can''t drive. Could youe and pick me up?"


    Well... why did this sound suspicious?


    Valeria didn''t think much of it and immediately declined, saying "Don''t you have plenty of bodyguards except for Tyler? I remember your family has many of them. Can''t you just ask anyone to send you home?" She felt like this guy was doing it on purpose After saying this, she was about to hang up the phone. Unexpectedly, Hackett said, "Regardless, I got injured for your sake. Is this how you treat your lifesaver?"


    He hadn''t mentioned anything about repayment before, and now he was suddenly calling himself a lifesaver.


    Valeria chuckled and said, "But I didn''t ask you to get injured for me."


    "Ms. Sharp, you''re being a bit heartless. I''m the man who protected you from being harmed by sulfuric acid. Even though I didn''t expect you to be grateful, can''t you agree to such a small request to send me home Who would dare to lend a helping hand in the future with your attitude like this?"


    Ms. Sharp? Hearing herself being called "Ms. Sharp," she couldn''t help but get annoyed.


    "Fine, I''lle to the hospital. Wait for me!" She gritted her teeth.


    At the hospital. Hackett and Tyler had everything arranged here, waiting for Valeria to arrive. Today, they had to collect Valeria''s blood, no matter what. If the DNA test showed that Valena wasn''t Ben''s daughter, it was highly likely that she was yton''s missing eldest daughter, Elena Maddox.


    After about half an hour, Valeria arrived at the hospital. As she walked toward the elevator, she couldn''t help muttering under her breath, "What a scumbag, Why didn''t he ask Elsie to pick him up at a time like this? Am I destined to suffer like this? Why does he always involve me in these troublesome matters?"


    The elevator door opened just as she stepped inside, and Tyler followed closely behind her into the elevator. At the moment when Valeria was about to turn around, Tyler used a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose. Suddenly, her vision went dark, and she lost consciousness, held firmly in Tyler''s arms.


    "You can''t me me for this. If you want to me someone, me Mr. James. It was his idea.".


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Tyler carried Valeria out of the elevator and headed toward Melvin''s office.


    Valeria woke up again after an unknown amount of time, finding herself lying in a hospital bed. Her head was still a bit hazy. "What''s happening to me..." She slowly sat up, clutching her head, and then noticed the figure standing by the window. Hackett turned around. "You fainted in the hospital. You seem to be a bit anemic

 Chapter 253

    Anemia?


    Valeria propped up her dazed head. She was a bit anemic, but she had been feeling pretty goodtely. Why did she suddenly fainte


    She asked, "So I fainted in the hospital?"


    She sure knew how to pick a ce. She fainted here so that she could receive immediate treatment in no time.


    "Yeah, go back and rest. Don''t overexert yourself, Hackett said in a deep voice.


    Valeria shook her head to clear her thoughts. "Alright, I''m fine now. Let''s go, I have something to do tonight."


    "What do you have to do?"


    This has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and leave."


    Valeria put on her shoes, grabbed her bag, and was ready to leave the ward.


    However, Hackett spoke in a low voice, "Never mind. You should leave first. Tyler will be here soon. He''s done with his business


    After hearing that, Valeria was speechless. Was this scumbag ying with her on purpose!


    Valeria sneered. "Is it amusing? Is it fun? Are you messing with me on purpose?"


    She really wanted to pry open this man''s head and see what he thought about every day. Was he just thinking about how to torture people? Valeria gave Hackett a cold nce and left the ward. This time, Hackett didn''t stop her and let her go.


    After she left, Tyler walked into the ward and nced at Valeria''s angry figure in the corridor..


    "Mr. James, I actually think it''s not a bad idea to tell Ms. Sharp about this matter. Maybe she''s looking forward to the DNA lest results." Hackett said, "We still don''t know the result yet, so it''s better not to tell her. Not everyone can handle such ups and downs."


    Tyler didn''t say anything more and nodded.


    Hackett''s phone vibrated again. Elsie had been calling him frequently these days, and he was getting annoyed.


    But this time, it wasn''t Elsie calling. It was yton, that old fox.


    Hackett hesitated for two seconds, then answered the phone, "Mr. Maddox, what''s up?"


    "It''s almost the end of the month. When are you going to try on your suit with Elsie? Why didn''t you gost night?" yton


    in himself. looked at his daughter, who hadn''t tried on her dress several times, so he had to step


    Hackett said, "I''ll go now. It was tootest night, and I didn''t want Elsie to get too tired, so I took her home. I have some time now. Is Elsie at home? I''ll go pick her up."


    "She''s at home. Hurry up. We''re running out of time. There''s still a lot to doter"


    "Alright, Mr. Maddox."


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett looked at Tyler, "Go reminal De Wilco to expedite the role


    "Okay"


    In the evening, Hackett and Elsie arrived at the designer''s office


    The dresses had been designed long ago,st the two of them didn''te for a fitting


    Under the care of the staff, Elsie put on the silver white fishtail dress. After zipping up the back, her long hair cascaded behind her.


    Walking up to the mirror, Elsie was stunned by her own reflection


    The designer that her father had chosen really had a knack. The dress suited her very well. It covered up her figure''s shorings and entuated her assets, showcasing a seductive Teminine charm. Elsie suddenly felt she had grown up because her usual style was more of a youthful and girlish look


    "Ms. Maddox, you look absolutely stunning in this dress. Itplements your aura perfectly


    While the staff was praising her, Elsie stood still and was lost in thought. If only she could wear this dress for her engagement, but....


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Hackett emerged from behind the curtain in a perfectly tailored suit. It left all the employees, including the designer, astounded. Hewlessly embodied the designer''s creation. Wow... Your fiance looks so handsome in this outfit. This is the first time I''ve seen such a dashing man..."


    Elsie finally noticed Hackett standing behind her in the mirror, and she was genuinely taken aback for a few seconds.


    She turned slowly, and the sight of Hackett in a ck suit met her eyes. He was focused on fastening his cufflinks. He wore an indifferent expression that seemed to convey his disdain for trying on the suit.


    Elvie couldn''t help but swallow nervously. To be honest, Hackett would probably look good in any suit, but the design and cut of this suit were perfect. It was tailored to fit his physique. Hackett wlessly exemplified what it meant to be a wealthy and distinguished gentleman.


    Every move he made exuded the air of a nobleman..N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Mr. James, how do you feel? Is the size suitable, or do you need any adjustments?" the designer asked proactively.


    Hackett nced up and replied nonchntly, "No need, it''s fine.


    Anyway, he didn''t need this outfit. If the DNA test results didn''t match, he wouldn''t even have the chance to wear this suit by the end of the month.


    The designer turned to Elsie. "What about you, Ms. Maddox? Do you feel the need for any adjustments? Are you satisfied with this dress?"


    At this moment, Elsie was still staring at Hackett. She waspletely immersed in his appearance.


    Hearing the designer''s voice, she came back to her senses. "Uh, an? No, it''s quite good. I don''t need any adjustments either."


    The designer spoke politely, "That''s great to hear. I''m also very grateful for how perfectly both of you have embodied my design. They suit you both very well. You two alsoplement each other. I believe that on the day of the engagement banquet, you will surely be the center of attention and stun all the guests."


    Elsie suddenly found herself daydreaming about the day of the engagement.


    24 92%


    If she really did get engaged to Hackett, then on that day, she would be wearing this fishtail dress, and Hackett would be in this suit. The two of them standing together should be quite a sight.


    As she thought about it, a sweet smile crept onto her lips.


    At this moment, shepletely forgot about Kaden, who was still living in the abandoned factory.


    "Alright, let''s change out of these. Hurry up, I have a dinner engagementter."


    With that, Hackett turned around and headed back to the fitting room to change out of his clothes.


    Elsie stood in ce and wanted to call Hackett back. She wanted to ask him to wait a bit longer before changing because he did look quite handsome.


    Watching Hackett in this suit, she could vividly imagine a series of beautiful scenes in her mind. Unfortunately, the woman Hackett loved was his ex-wife, who had even borne a child. Elsie furrowed her brow, shaking her head vigorously.


    Goodness, what was she even thinking? Was she actually considering getting engaged to Hackett?


    Was she out of her mind? She had Kaden!


    Kaden was so good to her. How could she forget him? Did this count as emotional infidelity?


    In an instant, Elsie was condemned by her morality and quickly retracted her wandering thoughts. She went back to change out of the dress she was wearing,


    After leaving the studio, Elsie got into Hackett''s car and put on her seatbelt. She could not help but ask, "It''s almost time for the engagement banquet. Can you fulfill your promise!"


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about me going back on my word. You only have to worry about whether your Kaden can hold on." Hackett started the car and slowly drove away. Elsie looked disappointed when she heard that.


    0

 Chapter 254

    Chapter254


    It turned out that Hackett never actually considered marrying her. He was just using her to achieve his own goals.


    Thinking about this, Elsie suddenly felt very unhappy.


    It was not that she liked Hackett, but she felt her self-esteem had been impacted. Wasn''t she talented and live? Why


    was Hackett so attached to his humble ex-wife?


    She could not figure it out.....


    Elsie''s gaze drifted to the window. She pretended to be indifferent and said casually, "If Kaden holds on and we sessfully cancel the engagement, would you choose to pursue your ex-wife again?"


    She looked at Hackett''s profile, eagerly awaiting his response.


    However, she didn''t know exactly what she was expecting. Was she hoping Hackett would say he wouldn''t?


    Hackett kept his eyes on the road, one hand firmly on the steering wheel. He pondered for a long while before saying, "We''ll


    see.


    Elsie immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he didn''t say "yes" Yet, she couldn''t help but find herself being a bit ridiculous. What did it matter to her if Hackett wanted to win back his ex-wife? Why was she happy about it?


    There were only seven days left until the engagement ceremony at the end of the month. However, Elsie found herself increasingly unable to understand her feelings. It seemed she didn''t quite want to hold onto Kaden as much anymore. Instead, she was starting to look forward to seeing Hackett in that suit at the engagement banquet.


    Along the way, her thoughts raced.


    She had no idea how much time had passed when the car slowly pulled up outside the Maddox''s vi.


    "We''re here. Get out," Hackett said emotionlessly.


    Elsie nced at the familiar front door. She realized they had already arrived home, and she oddly didn''t want to go in so quickly.


    "Oh...


    She undid her seatbelt and slowly got out of the car, closing the door behind her.


    Elsie thought about waving goodbye to Hackett, who was inside the car, but Hackett didn''t even spare her a nce. He started the car and drove away, leaving her with only the sight of the taillights growing smaller and smaller in the distance. Was this man always so aloof?


    Was he like this with thewyer, Valeria, too? Elsie couldn''t fathom how Valeria could be willing to have a child with Hackett. The following week, everyone was busy with their matters. Valeria and Hackett didn''t meet again.


    Hackett still picked up and dropped off Alex at school every day. But every time he went to River Valley, Valeria was either already gone or hadn''t returned yet.


    "Dad, can you take me out to y tomorrow? Mommy won''t be at home," Alex whispered to his father.


    Hackett took his son''s small hand and walked up to the door, pressing the doorbell


    "Really? What''s Mommy been busy withtely?" He never saw Valeria when he came, and he wondered what she had been


    G TO


    up to. Was she deliberately avoiding him?


    Alex frowned and said, "Mommy said she''s going to open an office. Anyway, she''s really busy and doesn''t have time to y with me on weekends." An office!


    Did Valeria n to go solo?


    Indeed, she could easily start her ownw office with her reputation and abilities.


    Hackett chuckled and said, "Alright, I will pick you up tomorrow. Where do you want to go?"


    "Ster Park! It was fun thest time I went there. I still want to go!" Alex''s face was filled with excitement and anticipation. He knew that his dad had never refused any of his requests before. Hackett rubbed Alex''s hair and said, "Okay, I''ll take you there.


    At that moment, E opened the door. "Mr. James


    "Help him with a bath. We were ying ser earlier, and he worked up a sweat."


    "Will do."


    Hackett asked again, "Is Valeria nning to open her ownw office? Does she not intend to return to her original one?"


    E replied, Tm not entirely sure. But recently, Valeria has indeed been busy with matters concerning thew office. She wants to open her ownw office, and she''s certainly qualified. I also encouraged her." Hackett didn''t say anything further. He handed Alex over to E and turned to leave.


    After dropping off Alex at home, Hackett headed straight to the club. There was a dinner gathering tonight.


    In the past, he had never dealt with these kinds of social events. But now that his father and grandfather were gone, the entire James family relied on him. He had to step up.


    its


    Upon arriving at the private room in the club, it seemed that not everyone had arrived yet.


    Hackett took out his phone and hesitated for a moment. He then dialed Valeria''s number.


    After a long ring, Valeria answered, sounding busy on the other end.


    "Sir, please help me deliver these office supplies to the office building in Oaksfair. I''ll send you the specific address."


    Hackett heard that Valeria was purchasing office supplies. Then, she turned her attention back to Hackett on the phone and said. "Is there something you need? Please tell me quickly. I''m a bit busy."


    "Are you nning to go solo?" He didn''t beat around the bush and was straight to the point.


    "What if I am? Is there a problem? nning to refer clients to me?" Valeria shot back.


    Hackett replied, "There''s no problem. It''s just, have you thought it through? If you go solo, you might be even busier. Before this, you were just busy working. After you have your ownw office, you might be too busy to take care of Alex." Of course, he knew how much it took to run aw office. Valerianould not have time to care for Alex because of the daily socializing and workload.


    On the other end of the phone, Valeria seemed to havepletely misunderstood his intent. She asked, "I can understand this as you trying to contest custody with me, right?"


    G TO


    Hackett thought about trying to exin himself but decided against it. He would wait until the DNA test results were out.


    "I didn''t mean that. You''re busy, so I''ll stop bothering you."


    Meanwhile, after the call was abruptly ended, Valeria let out a coldugh. "What the hell"


    She went back to her work. She was determined to sessfully open herw office at the end of the month.


    Suddenly, she thought of Hackett, who seemed to be getting engaged at the end of the month.


    Valeria chuckled at herself. What did it have to do with her? He had made it very clear that he didn''t want any connection with her.


    "Valeria? Is that really you?"


    Someone was calling her. She turned around and was momentarily stunned.


    It was Keith, whom she hadn''t seen in a long time. It felt like ages.


    Keith approached her. "What are you doing here? I''ve been calling youtely, but you haven''t been picking up."


    "I... I''m buying some office supplies."


    Keith looked at her shopping list, which included aputer, office desk, and chair. Was she nning to open her ownw office?From N?velDrama.Org.


    You''re going solo?"


    Valeria didn''t intend to keep it from him. She nodded and admitted. "Yes, I want to open my ownw office."


    Anyway, they would have to face this sooner orter. There would be a lot of dealings with Keith in the future.


    Keith was slightly surprised, but not entirely.


    He had long seen that Valeria wasn''t someone who would obediently work for others. Sooner orter, she would make a name for herself in the legal world. "Congrattions. Since that''s the case, I won''t inst on you returning to Cooper Law Office." Keith smiled.


    Valeria said, "Thank you, and I''m sorry, I was selfish."


    Be it selfishness or recklessness, keeping her distance from Keith was for the best for everyone.

 Chapter 255

    Keith smiled and shook his head. "It''s alright. As long as I see your doing well. I''m at ease."


    She smiled in response and didn''t say anything more.


    Keith continued, "By the way, did you know that Hackett''s engagement banquet ising up soon! He even sent me an invitation because I''ve had previous coborations with Mr. yton."


    "Is that so? I didn''t know, Well, congrattions to him. I don''t really care." She feigned to be indifferent.


    Actually, Keith was doing this on purpose. He wanted to test Valeria''s attitude toward Hackett to see if he still had a chance.


    Just as Keith was about to speak, Valeria interrupted him, saying "Keith, I know what you mean, and I understand your feelings toward me. But it''s not possible between us anymore. I told you earlier, don''t waste your time on me. Sherri is more suitable for you. You two have a much longer history together. No matter what, you should choose her."


    Valeriapletely shut down any possibility for Keith to respond. She did not give Keith any chance to exin.


    Keith looked at her silently. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He could only watch quietly.


    He really didn''t want to give up, but Valeria wasn''t willing to give him any chance.


    "I have other things to attend to. I''ll leave now." Valeria smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    As she walked away, Keith couldn''t help but ask, "You''d rather go on a blind date and marry a stranger you don''t know than


    choose me?".


    Even though Valeria would not be with Hackett, she still didn''t want to choose Keith. Keith didn''t know where he fell short.


    Valeria stopped in her tracks, turned back, and said, "Yes. I''ve already let it go. No matter what, we''re not suitable for each other. There''s no need to waste each other''s time."


    With that said, she left without looking back


    Keith wanted to ask her why, but he couldn''t see her anymore.


    He mmed his fist down hard on the nearby desk. His lips were pressed tightly together.


    Soon, it was the end of the month, the day of the engagement banquet arranged by yton.


    Hackett sat in his office with his long fingers tapping on the desk rhythmically. It seemed like he was waiting for something.


    On the side was the suit tailored by the designer for the engagement banquet


    There were still two hours left until the engagement banquet, but Hackett hadn''t even changed his clothes. By now, the Maddox family was probably already at the hotel, searching everywhere for him His other phone was


    turned off, and no one could reach him.


    He left this phone, patiently awaiting the DNA test results from Melvin.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    He nced at it and was slightly disappointed. It wasn''t Melvin, but Tyler.


    Hackett calmly answered the phone and put it on speaker.


    Mon, Nov


    "Mr. James, where are you? The Maddox family is going crazy looking for you. Mr. yton is in a rage, and he''s taking it out


    on me."


    "If that''s the case, then just bear with it," Hackett said, a hint of a smile ying on his lips,


    On the other end of the line, Tyler was almost frantic. "You''re still in the mood to tease me now. What are you nning to do? The banquet is about to start. If the DNA results show that Vileria isn''t the daughter the Maddox family lost, how will this end? You''re risking too much!" Tyler was really at his wit''s end, but his loss showed no signs of urgency. He was on pins and needles.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go ahead with the engagement, Hackett replied.


    "But is there still time? Mr. yton might not look kindly upon you right now. He''s practically fuming. He''s not in a good. mood. Tyler urged.


    "I have my ns." Since Hackett had chosen to do this, he had already figured out how to exin things to yton.


    Tyler replied, "Alright, then I''ll continue holding the fort. By the way, doesn''t Elsie know about our n? Why does she seem so anxious with yton? It looks like she really doesn''t want this engagement banquet to be ruined."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hackett chuckled. "I don''t care about her feelings. I just need to achieve my goal."


    "Understood""


    At the same time, Tyler hung up the phone and looked at the anxious family behind him. He pretended to be clueless and


    innocent


    "What''s going on! Have you found Mr. James?" The Maddox family asked in a hostile tone.


    Tyler shook his head. "No, Iwan''t reach him on any of his three phones. I really don''t know where he could be. I escorted him back to his cest night."


    Elsie, who was beingforted in Rhonda''s arms, looked embarrassed. Rhonda said soothingly, "Elsie, don''t worry. Hackett won''t run away. He wouldn''t abandon someone as wonderful as you. There must be something urgent that he''s caught up in. Let''s wait a bit longer." yton shouted, "Could someone forget about their own engagement banquet? Mom, please don''t add to the chaos here. Go rest somewhere else!"


    yton looked at his daughter with a pained expression. "Elsie, Daddy will definitely find an exnation for you. If he backs out of the engagement today. I''ll make sure he regrets it!"


    Elsie remained silent. She leaned against her grandmother''s embrace.


    What was going on with Hackett? Why didn''t he show up! Could he really be considering canceling the engagement like


    this?


    Wouldn''t it be humiliating for herself? If word got out, people would say that Hackett looked down on her and ran away on the day of the engagement. Wouldn''t this damage her reputation for at least a year in the high society?


    Elsie felt that if Hackett did not handle today''s matter properly, she would beughed at by the entire socialite circle for at least a year.


    yton walked to Tyler. He had long seen through Hackett''s thoughts.


    Pulling Tyler to the side, he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Tell Mr. James that if he doesn''t show up, his aunt''s shares will never be returned. And he''ll have a new enemy in the business world, me. Also, I will withdraw my shares from James Group! I want him to experience what true regret feels like!"


    Tyler looked innocent: "Mr. Maddox, please calm down. I really don''t know where Mr. James is. I''ve been looking everywhere, too. It''s no use getting angry with me here. I''m innocent...


    "Get lost! Go and find him right now! yton roared,


    Tyler turned and left, not wanting to stay any longer. After all, his acting skills weren''t great, and he was afraid he might give. himself away.


    Meanwhile, at the CEO''s office of James Group.


    Hackett leaned back in his chair, waiting for Melvin''s call. Last night, Melvin personally called him, promising that the results would be ready before tonight. Suddenly. The phone rang in the quiet office. It was so piercing


    Hackett didn''t hesitate to answer, his expression serious. "Tell me the results!"


    On the other end of the line, Melvin said, "Mr. James, the DNA test results between Valeria and Ben show no biological rtionship. In other words, Valeria is not Ben''s daughter." Hackett''s dark eyes were filled with anticipation. "And what about the DNA results between Valeria and yton?"

 Chapter 256

    On the other end of the line, Melvin fell silent for a while before saying, "The DNA test results between Valeria and yton confirm a biological rtionship"


    As these words were spoken, Hackett''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Although he had anticipated this possibility, hearing Melvin confirm it still took him by surpr


    "So, Valeria is indeed yton''s daughter?" he asked.


    Melvin replied, "Absolutely. I cross-checked the results multiple times, and they all confirm the same results."


    "Alright, understood. Bring the paternity test results to my office. I''ll be waiting for you here." Hackett instructed.


    "Of course, Mr. James. I''ll bring them to you right away!


    After hanging up the phone, a slight sense of relief washed over Hackett. This would make things much easier for him, especially when exining the situation to that old fox, yton Then. Tyler called again.


    Hackett answered it, and before he could say anything, he heard Tyler''s anxious voice on the other end. "Mr. James, what''s going on over there? Is everything going ording to n? That old fox is practically losing his mind. He thinks we''ve conspired together. He keeps pressing me for answers and wants me to tell you that if you don''t show up today, you''ll gain a new enemy in the business world. Moreover, he said that he''ll withdraw his shares from James Group. What should we do?"


    In this critical moment, if yton withdrew his investment, the James Group would quickly be divided up, especially since Hackett''s aunt held his grandfather''s shares.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door. It was likely Melvining to deliver the paternity test results.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett spoke to the phone, "Tell him I''ll arrive in twenty minutes. Let him wait for me in the lounge. I have something important to discuss with him."


    "Alright"


    On the other side, upon hearing Hackett''s instructions, Tyler knew Melvin''s test results were likely ready.


    Seeing Mr. James so confident, it was highly probable that things were going ording to n.


    Tyler turned and approached the Maddox family members. He said to yton, who was looking flustered. "Mr. Maddox, Mr. James says he''ll be here in twenty minutes. He asks you to wait for him in the lounge. He mentioned that there''s something important he wants to discuss with you."


    yton let out a heartyugh. He said. "So, he''s finally willing to show his face? Good. I''ll wait for him in the lounge. I''m curious to hear what this little rascal has to say


    No matter how Hackett exined things today, yton had already made up his orind. He wouldn''t let Hackett off so easily. He wanted to teach Hackett a lesson, or else Elsie would end up suffering every day after marrying into their family. yton let out a cold snort and headed toward the lounge.


    Loretta and Rhonda followed him. Elsie was left alone. She watched them walk away, then turned to Tyler. She asked, "What is Hackett really up to? Does he truly believe a few casual words will appease my dad?"


    She couldn''t help but find Hackett surprisingly naive. He usually seemed so intelligent, but today, he seemed to be acting rather foolish.


    GT


    "Please wait in the lounge. Mr. James will have his ns, Tyler replied calmly without any change in his expression.


    After not getting any further response, Elsie snorted in disdain and turned to leave.


    Tyler breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, Hackett was on his way. Otherwise, it would be Tyler to handle this situation, especially when yton lost his temper. It was a force to be reckoned with Twenty minutester, in the lounge.


    yton paced back and forth impatiently. He was unable to contain himself. He couldn''t help but urge. "When is heing? Is this brat ying games


    with me again?


    "Please be patient. Perhaps he''s stuck in traffic. Mr. James said he woulde, and he will," Tyler said.


    Just at that moment, the door to the lounge was pushed open, and Hackett walked in from outside. He held a file folder in his hand. He was dressed casually and not in the custom-made suit for the asion. What did this mean?


    yton''s fury erupted. He shouted, "Hackett! In all my years in the business world, this is the first time I''ve been yed by a little punk like you! What are you trying to do today? What''s your intention? You knew tonight was the engagement banquet, What is yet you deliberately dyed your arrival. And now, not only are youte, but you''re not even dressed appropriately. the meaning of this? Are you nning to publicly reject the engagement?" Hackett remainedposed. He calmly took a seat on a nearby sofa. "Yes, you''re correct. I do intend to reject the engagement."


    With those words, everyone present was utterly shocked, except for Tyler.


    Elsie watched her father''s contorted face, then nced at Hacken''sposed demeanor. She was unable to help but wonder what on earth was this guy doing. He actually provoked her father at this time. What was he really up to? "Your" yton stepped forward. He was ready to deliver a resounding p. Elsie rushed forward and embraced her father. "Dad, please calm down. Don''t act impulsively."


    "Step aside. Elsie. Today, I must vent this anger on yo yton pushed his daughter away.


    behalf. My precious daughter has never endured such humiliation


    However, Hackett handed the file folder to yton and said, "I have found your lost daughter, Elena."


    With this revtion, Loretta was the first to stand up, her face a mix of joy and astonishment. "What? Have you found Elena? The Elena we lost twenty years ago? You''ve found her?"


    Loretta couldn''t believe her cars, and neither could yton and Elsie. They all wore expressions of disbelief.


    They had actually found Elena? How was this possible?


    Hackett stood up and handed the file folder to yton. "This is a DNA test result. After you''ve read it, you''ll understand why I''m refusing the engagement. It''s not that I don''t want to marry Elsie. It''s because I can''t." Elsie was stunned. She did not understand.


    What did he mean by he couldn''t marry Elsie?


    yton took the file folder, pulled out the paternity test results, and turned to thest page. Then, he saw the line of words, "Biological rtionship

 Chapter 257

    Hackett looked at Loretta, who was crying uncontrobly. He said in a deep voice. "Not only did we find her, but she also gave birth to a lovely son for me, who is your grandson. His name is Alex, and he''s very clever." Upon hearing his words, Loretta couldn''t help but smile. "Alex, what a nice name. Where is my daughter Elena now? I want to see her.


    However, yton seemed unwilling to believe. "What daughter? Elena has been missing for twenty years. Do you really believe Hackett could find her in such a short time? It''s impossibilet Elena might have..."


    Over the years, yton had been tirelessly searching for his eldest daughter using various methods, but he believed that his eldest daughter might no longer be alive.


    "Mr. Maddox, if you don''t believe it, you can do a paternity test yourself. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you. You can easily find my ex-wife''s address,


    It''s just a simple check for you, Hackett said in a firm tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking. Loretta shouted while holding the paternity test result, "Are you trying to say that Elena is already gone? That''s impossible! I''ve always believed that Elena is still alive. Now, the paternity test is right here. What more evidence do you need? Don''t you want to reunite with our daughter?"


    yton fell silent.


    Of course, he wanted to reunite with his daughter. He was just unwilling to be toyed with by this brat today.


    And who knew if this brat was up to something?


    At this point, Rhonda spoke, "Mr. James, are you saying that Elena is your ex-wife? And she has a child?"


    Hackett nodded. "Yes."


    Rhonda frowned and said, "If that''s the case, won''t you be Elsie''s brother-inw? How can you marry her? It''s not eptable!"


    Finally, Rhonda realized the issue.


    Elsie looked bewildered and also grasped the situation. So, Hackett became her brother-inw? Even though Hackett and Valeria were divorced, he was still her brother-inw.


    And that little guy she had bothered in kindergarten was her own nephew?


    At this moment, everything felt strangely odd to her.


    Elsie had mixed feelings. She couldn''t quite put into words what she was feeling.


    If they were all rted this way, did that mean there was never a chance for her and Hackett?


    For some reason, Elsie suddenly felt irritated when she had this thought.


    Was it because she couldn''t be with Hackett, or was it because of the foolish things she had done in the past?


    Why did fate have to be so cruel? How could this happen..


    Hackett looked at Rhonda and spoke with great sincerity, "Yes, Mrs. Rhonda, that''s why I hesitated to appear today. I was waiting for this paternity test result, It''s not that I don''t want to marry, but I can''t


    Elsie sneered inwardly. She couldn''t help but feel that Hackett seemed to have known all along,


    08-22 Mon, Nov


    Otherwise, how could he have been so confident that the engagement banquet would be canceled?


    He probably knew about this long ago. He was acting like he was victim, looking so wrong.


    Elsie now realized that Hackett was very cunning, with a depth of calction that was immeasurable.


    The cancetion of the engagement banquet unfolded perfectly, leaving yton speechless. Indeed, Hackett couldn''t marry


    Elsic.


    As Hackett left the hotel, Elsie followed him. "Hackett, stop right there!"


    Hackett slowed his steps and asked. "What is it?"


    "You''re just leaving like this? There are so many people here, and you won''t even exin the situation in person. Instead, you''re leaving this mess for us to deal with?" Elsie grew more frustrated as she thought about it. What was this man''s intention? Elsie had been eager for her elder sister to be found quickly so that her family''s attention wouldn''t be solely focused on her elder sister


    But now that she knew her elder sister was Hackett''s ex-wife, she suddenly felt a reluctance to have her elder sister return home.


    Hackett turned to her and retorted, "What else would you have me do? Should I have stayed to exin? It''s your family that wanted this union, not something I desired.


    Elsie asked furiously, "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m shamelessly eager to marry you?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" Hackett was done with the conversation. Now, he wanted to see Valeria. He figured he should inform h¨¦r about this matter in advance.


    Elsie blurted out, "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Hackett furrowed his brows. The engagement banquet has been canceled. You should go find Kaden. Why waste time here with me? Don''t tell me you''ve taken a liking to me." Elsie''s heart skipped a beat. It was like he had struck a chord in her heart.


    "Of course not! I would never like a conspiring man like you! Never!"


    The more vehemently she denied it, the louder she became, making it seem like she was protesting too much out of guilt.


    Hackett couldn''t be bothered to guess her thoughts. He shrugged off her denial. "That''s for the best. I wouldn''t like you


    Go find your poor boy. He''s probably still waiting for you. It''s going to get colder tonight. If you''re not worried that he''ll freeze to death, stay here and keep wasting your time." anyway.


    "You!"


    Elsie wanted to say more, but Hackett had already turned and walked away, not looking back. It seemed like he had no


    attachment to her.


    She watched his cold back. She muttered under her breath, "Could it be that you have absolutely no feelings for me? Am 1 really that uncharming... Meanwhile, at River Valley,


    After Valeria finished her shower and prepared to go to bed, she knew she had to do some hiring the next day.


    Running aw office was proving to be moreplicated than she had thought. She was so busy that she was almost


    G TO


    skipping meals.


    Her phone rang, and she nced at it. It was Hackett calling.


    Valeria didn''t pick up and ended the call.


    She didn''t believe there was anything left to talk about with Hackett at this point. Besides their child, what else was there to


    discuss?


    Clearly. Hackett wasn''t calling at this hour to discuss their child.


    The phone rang again, and Valeria decisively ended the call once more.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    On the other end. Hackett looked at the disconnected call with a furrowed brow. Perhaps she was already asleep, or maybe she just didn''t want to answer.


    It was quitete now. Well, he would talk to her tomorrow.


    However, Hackett didn''t anticipate that the Maddox family beat him to it.


    The next morning, early dawn


    Valeria was still asleep and hadn''t gotten out of bed yet. Outside, she heard E opening the door. It seemed like someone hade to visit.


    Valeria sat up groggily, intending to freshen up a bit before going out to see who it was


    At the same time, E was looking at the peculiar group in front of her. She wondered what they were there for.


    "May I ask if you have some business with Valeria? Are you here to file awsuit?" In her innocence, E thought they were clientsing to thew office.


    yton gave the ce a quick look and said. "No, we have personal matters with her. Could you please call her out?" "Alright..." E felt that the atmosphere was strange, quite stifling, a feeling hard to put into words.


    0


    GT

 Chapter 258

    E had no choice but toe to Valeria''s room. She had initially intended to knock but realized the door was not locked. Hence, she went right in.


    At that moment. Valeria had just finished freshening up. She changed her clothes and emerged from the closet. "Huh? How did you get in? What''s going on ou


    E approached Valeria and lowered her voice. Tm not sure. It looks strange. A big group of people came to find you, and I thought they were here to file awsuit. But they said it wasn''t about that. They just asked me to call you out." Valeria furrowed her brows.


    Who were they, and why were they causing such amotion early in the morning?


    If they weren''t here for awsuit, what were they here for? Could it be her enemies hade knocking at her door?


    Given that she had umted a few enemies in her line of work, she couldn''t help but be on high alert. Should she call security toe up in advance, just in case?


    E added, "That middle-aged man said his name is yton Maddox. You know him."


    yton Maddox?


    Valeria instantly felt relieved. First of all, this was not an enemy


    However, why did yton gather his entire family to look for her so early in the morning? Wasn''t it Elsie and Hackett''s engagement day yesterday? What were they doing here so early in the morning?


    Valeria opened the bedroom door and nned to meet this sly dog.


    In the living room, the Maddox family members sat in an orderly manner, waiting for Valeria toe out. Except for Elsie, everyone was quite expectant.


    At this moment, Elsie didn''t know how to face Valeria. It was hard for her to ept that Valeria was her actual elder sister. "Mr. Maddox, what brings you and your whole family here so early in the moming? Are you here to make trouble?" Valeria crossed her arms, looking assertive. Regardless of what unreasonable requests this family might make, she wouldn''t back down.


    Loretta stared at Valeria''s face, trying hard to recall her eldest daughter many years ago. Slowly, the memories began to align, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Elsie w


    was also fixated on Valeria''s face.


    She had seen Valeria several times already, so why couldn''t she tell that Valeria was her elder sister?


    Only yton reacted first. He be so rude! Speak properly!"


    I angrily, "How could you


    Valeria couldn''t help but chuckle. Did yton think the whole world should revolve around him because he''d been a boss for so long? He was lecturing her as if he were an elder.


    Valeria let out a disdainful chuckle. "I get it. Do you feel bothered by me living here? After all, this is the house that Hacket bought. Are you jealous? 1 live in the house of your almost son-inw and have his child. Does it make you all feel particrly ufortable? Well, I can''t help it. That''s just how it is."


    ytoning to visit definitely wasn''t good news. He was undoubtedly here to create trouble and try to force her out of


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    this house, removing any obstacles he saw as a danger to his daughter, Elsie.


    Loretta finally couldn''t hold back and cried. "Elena, don''t speak to your father like this. We...


    What the hell?


    3


    Valeria was utterly baffled. What on earth? Had this family walked into the wrong house, or were they on some kind of medication? What kind of y were they acting out?


    "Wait, wait... What are you talking about? Who is Elena, and who is my dad? Mrs. Loretta, have you not woken up properly yet? My name is Valeria Sharp, I''m not Elena, and my dad isn''t the high-and-mighty Mr. yton Maddox. My dad is a gambling addict who owes lots of debt and abandoned his wife and daughter."


    Listening to this, yton''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    So this was how Valeria had lived these past years? With a father who abandoned his wife and child, and on top of that, a gambling addict? How could she have a good life?


    Upon hearing this, Loretta couldn''t hold back her sobs.


    Valeria looked at this strange scene before her, feeling like something was very off. What on earth was wrong with this family?


    "Mr. yton, can''t you just be clear about what you want? Why are you putting on this act? Is it supposed to be amusing?" yton was about to speak when Elsie interjected. "I didn''t get engaged to Hackett. You are our family''s lost daughter for twenty years, so you are my elder sister. That''s why I can''t get engaged to him. Understand?"


    Valeria went speechless.


    The information in this statement was too much for Valeria to process at once.


    What did it mean that she was the Maddox family''s lost daughter for twenty years?


    Valeria stared at this family for a long time. She was not sure how to react. She widened her eyes and pointed at herself. "Are you saying that you and I are actual sisters? That I''m also a daughter of the Maddox family?"


    Even though she was reluctant, Elsie still nodded. "Yes, that''s right. That''s exactly it. So I can''t get engaged to Hackett."


    The thought of not being able to get engaged made Elsie feel ufortable.


    She wasn''t sure why she felt this way. After all, she didn''t even like Hackett. Why did the idea of not being able to get engaged to him leave her feeling so down?


    Just then, Alex rubbed his eyes and walked out of his room in adorable pajamas. He called out while he was walking. "Mommy, I''m hungry...


    As he approached Valeria, he noticed the many unfamiliar faces in the living room. However, he quickly spotted Elsie sitting


    there.


    1


    Alex immediately screamed, "Ah! It''s the annoying uglydy! Mommy, get her out! I don''t want her in our house!"


    With this shout from Alex, Elsie was furious. She said, "Who are you calling an uglydy? Who''s the ugly one here? You little brat, you need a lesson!"


    Loretta grabbed Elsie. "Why are you arguing with a child? Besides, isn''t he your nephew?"


    Valeria hugged her son tightly and looked at Elsie. "You have no right to lecture my son."


    hapter 258


    In the next moment, yton mmed the table in anger. "Look at what you''ve turned the child into! You won''t even let your sister speak. How can you casually teach a child to call someone ugly? What if his behavior gets even worse in the future?"


    a


    This was the first time yton took a good look at this little guy and he was indeed the spitting image of Hackett. They were really father and son.


    "Are you lecturing me? Do you really think you''re my parents? Do you think you have the right to point fingers at me? Please leave now, or I''ll call security." Valeria''s mind was now a jumble, and she needed some time to sort it all out. "How dare you speak to your father like that!" yton was furious and stood up.


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang, which seemed very inappropriate given the circumstances.


    Valeria wasn''t initially nning to answer it, but when she saw it was Hackett calling, she picked up. "Hackett, pleasee over quickly and get your father-inw''s-family out of here! They''vee to my ce acting crazy early in the morning! I can''t take it anymore!"


    On the other end of the phone, Hackett didn''t say much. He only replied, Tm downstairs. I''lle up right away." After hanging up. Valeria breathed a sigh of relief. At least Hackett would handle these people. After all, she was his ex-wife, and she had a child with him.


    0


    08.23 MO

 Chapter 259

    "Dad, why is Hackett here too?" Elsic looked at her father.


    yton furrowed his brows, Why was this brat causing trouble their family reunion?


    The door was pushed open in less than a minute without even a knock.


    Even though he knew the passcode, Hackett usually had the courtesy to ring the doorbell. But today, he came straight in


    Valeria couldn''t help but smirk inwardly. Was he in a hurry toe in and mediate, or was he afraid she would ruin his n?


    After all, the James family was about to sessfully join the Maddox family. Once that happened, the James family would be invincible in the business world. How could Hackett let such a golden opportunity slip by? Valeria believed this "family reunion" was a plot by someone with ulterior motives to deceive the Maddox family, all to sabotage Elsie''s engagement with Hackett.


    As Hackett entered the living room and saw the scene before him, he furrowed his brows in displeasure,


    This old fox actually brought his whole family to find Valeria.


    "Mr. Maddox, aren''t you a bit too impatient?" he said in a deep voice,


    Hackett then walked up to Valeria and picked up Alex from her arms. Heforted Alex. "Alex, don''t be scared. Daddy''s here."


    "Daddy, I don''t want to see that annoying uglydy. I really don''t want to... Alex pointed at Elsie.


    This child called her an uglydy again!


    Elsie was utterly furious!


    "Hackett is this the well-mannered son you''ve raised? What kind of upbringing is this?"


    Elsie couldn''t bear to be called an uglydy by Alex anymore. She had been cherished and beloved since childhood. But now, she was being called an uglydy by a little brat. It was a blow to her self-esteem, and she couldn''t take it. Hackett replied, "My son doesn''t need strangers to teach him. You should mind your own business."


    Both yton and Elsie were speechless.


    This couple really spoke the same way.


    Valeria couldn''t help but nce at Hackett and say, "Hurry and get them


    ut of here. Even if your engagement fails, what''s that got to do with me? Why did theye to my ce acting crazy so early in the morning? Do you know what they''re saying? They''re saying I''m Elsie''s real sister, the eldest daughter of the Maddox family. It''s utterly ridiculous" Everyone present fell into silence, including Hackett. They all knew the truth, except for Valeria.


    Valeria continued. I don''t know which enemy of yours concocted such an absurd reason. Yet, you actually believed it and came here to "reconcile" with me. Are you rich folks so easily fooled? I''m starting to doubt how you made your money." Fler tone was full of mockery and disdain. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t care to be recognized as a Maddox family''s daughter.


    Especially that yton, acting all high and mighty as if having him as a father was the greatest honor.


    08:23'' Mon, Nov 18


    Tsk...


    She was not Interested!


    yton didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at Hackett. At this moment, only Hackett could exin the truth.


    +1


    Hackett held Alex in his arms and gently touched his small hand He slowly spoke, "What they said is true. You are indeed the daughter of the Maddox family. We have a paternity test as evidence." "What? What are you saying?"


    Valeria immediately widened her eyes. She was utterly confused. She almost thought she had misheard. What on earth was going on?


    Hackett gave her an affirming look and nodded. "You heard correctly. Your biological father isn''t Ben. Mr. Maddox and Mrs. Maddox are your real parents. It may sound absurd, but the paternity test is genuine" After saying that, yton took the paternity test and ced it on the coffee table.


    Valeria nced at the paternity test on the table and was stunned for several seconds. Her mind couldn''t process the information properly.


    Receiving such a bombshell early in the morning was overwhelming.


    She took a step forward and picked up the paternity test. Her fingertips were trembling slightly. Then, she quickly flipped through it


    She couldn''t understand the technical terms, so she turned to thest page. Then, she saw it written, The biological rtionship between Valeria Sharp and yton Maddox is confirmed."


    It was stamped with the seakof the testing agency.


    This didn''t t seem like a fake...


    Valeria stared at the paternity test, then looked at yton, and then at Hackett. She had a barrage of questions but didn''t know which one to ask first.


    Then, she finally voiced out her doubt. "Is this paternity test real? Did you investigate it?"


    Hackett replied, "No need to investigate. I had this paternity test done. Do you remember that incident at the hospital when you passed out? Actually, you didn''t faint because of anemia. I had Tyler make you faint and collect a blood sample."


    After hearing this, Valeria was furious. She threw the paternity test onto Hackett''s chest. "Why did you do a paternity test without my consent? Who gave you the right? And why didn''t you tell me beforehand, leaving me to be gawked at like a fool by them?" What on earth was happening?


    Was she really the daughter of the Maddox family?


    Hackett let her vent her frustrations, saying, "I''m sorry. I wanted to be sure before telling you. After all, I wasn''t certain back


    then


    His calm demeanor quickly helped her regain herposure. She touched her head, feeling a tangled mess.


    "First, get them to leave. I need some time alone to this. don''t want to hear anything from them right now."


    process


    Alex watched his mommy like this and thought she was angry. He shouted at Elsie, "Uglydy, leave our house. I don''t like you!"  G


    Hackett looked at his som Alex, don''t talk like that"


    "Don''t lecture my son!" Valeria''s emotions instantly shattered, and she yelled at Hackett.


    Hackett didn''t respond, but instead, he looked at yton. "Mr. Maddox, you and your family should go back first. I''ll talk to her. This is a significant matter. We have to give her some time to calm down"


    yton wanted to say something more, but Loretta held her husband back. "Hackett is right. Give Elena some time. Let''s go first. Honey, let''s go back. Elsie, we''ll leave first"


    yton looked deeply at Valeria before leaving, and Elsie followed.


    Loretta was now alone and approached Valeria. She wanted to get a closer look at her daughter, to see how she had grown all


    these years.


    The closer she got to Valeria, the more tearful Loretta became.


    "You''ve grown so big. Thank goodness you''re still alive. All these years, your father and I have been searching for you. even thought you might....not be in this world anymore. It''s so good to see you standing here, alive." WeContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria looked at Loretta, feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Could Loretta really be her biological mother?


    Even though there was a paternity test, she still found it hard to believe.


    Loretta continued, T''m so sorry, my dear. It was my fault that I lost you. If I had been a bit more careful, you wouldn''t have gone missing, and you wouldn''t have to look at me with those unfamiliar eyes..."

 Chapter 260

    Valeria looked at the tearful woman before her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Loretta wiped away her tears and looked at Alex beside her. "He so adorable. He''s protecting his mommy."


    She tried to touch the child''s small hand, but Alex quickly dodged away.


    Loretta awkwardly withdrew her hand and then left with a touch of reluctance after closing the door.


    a


    After hearing the door close, Valeria walked over to the sofa and sit down.


    Hackett put his son down on the floor. "Go find E. I need to talk to your mommy for a bit, okay?"


    "Okay..." Alex turned reluctantly and went to find E.


    Hackett also sat on the sofa. He looked at Valeria with aplex expression, knowing she must be feeling very confused right now.


    He didn''t say anything. He just sat quietly with her.


    After a while, Valeria looked at him. "Why did you make decisions for me without my consent? Why did you do a paternity test! Even if this is true, I don''t want to acknowledge it. I don''t want to know"


    Hackett said, "Because I wanted you to hold your head up high, not feel inferior because of a gambler father. Your father it Ben but the astute and resourceful yton. Your mother is the gentle and virtuous Loretta." Valeria did not respond.


    Having a gambling father did indeed make her unable to hold her head high for many years, but she wasn''t overjoyed now.


    Because Valeria''s adoptive mother had been really good to her, Valeria had always thought that she was her real mother. Now, she was told that her mother was just an adoptive mother.


    "And what does that change? It''s been twenty years. They seem like strangers to me. If it weren''t for this blood rtion, I bet yton would want me to disappearpletely. He probably thinks I''m a stumbling block on Elsie''s path to a happy marriage." The living room was silent. Despite the early hour, there was no trace of sunlight with the curtains tightly closed.


    Hackett remained silent for a long time before saying, "Valeria, Lidentally discovered that you are the daughter of the Maddox family. I''m sorry for not getting your consent beforehand."


    "Tell me how you identally discovered it." She was quite curious about this.


    After all, she and the Maddox family had no apparent connections, and no one would ever think that she was the lost daughter of the Maddox family.


    "I found a photo at the Maddox house. It was a picture of Elsie and her sister. So, Lhad aputer-generated simtion of what the sister would look like twenty yearster. When I saw the simtion, I realized it looked like you. So, I boldly guessed that you might be the daughter of the Maddox family. That''s why I secretly did the paternity test. If it turned out negative, I didn''t n to tell you I did a paternity test for you and yton."


    After hearing this, Valeriaughed. "You really went through a lot of trouble. But at the same time, you''ve also shot yourself


    in the foot


    Hackett frowned and looked puzzled.


    Mor


    Valeria continued. "You''ve proved that I am indeed the daughter of the Maddox family, but you''ve also ruined your engagement banquet with Elsie. Now, you can''t get engaged. How are you going to fulfill your grand n of alliance!" Tve already married the eldest daughter of the Maddox family and we even have an adorable son"


    "That''s true, but so what? We''ve already divorced. Now, I''m just your ex-wife. Will yton help his daughter''s ex-husband?"


    Hackett also smiled. "Then, I''ll just have to leave it to fate. Perhaps this is teaching me that I must rely on myself in my own affairs


    "Are you really willing to ept this? After all the nning you''ve done for so long, are you willing to give up so easily?"


    Valeria didn''t believe it. Hackett had never been one to give up easily. He was domineering and stubborn. Whatever he wanted, he would obtain it by any means necessary.


    Hackett smiled and remained silent.


    He would never be willing to give up at this point. Why should he?


    Moreover, he couldn''t let the shares in his grandfather''s hands fall into the hands of his aunt and cousin, who were nothing but wastrels. Sooner orter, they would squander it all, and the entire James Group would have to be sold off. Hackett couldn''t bear to lose the legacy his grandfather had worked a lifetime to build.


    "Valeria. I simply told you the truth. You have the right to know. As for whether you want to acknowledge them, that''s your business. I won''t interfere. I know you must be feeling very confused right now. Rest well."


    After saying that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    If Valeria wasn''t willing to help him, he would have to start all over again. There was still much he needed to do.


    As Hackett walked away. Valeria suddenly spoke up. "You seem to have lost weight recently. Have you been busy trying to recover the shares from your grandpa?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hackett stopped in his tracks and nced back at her. "Yes"


    She had already found out that Hackett had been busy trying to reim the shares. During the period when he was sad and down, he had allowed his aunt and her family to anatch the shares. Now that he had rallied, he was determined to regain what belonged to the James family. "When you found out I''m yton''s daughter, were you happy? I were to plead with yton, he would definitely help you recover the shares. Is that what you''re thinking, Mr. James?"


    This was the real Mr. James, the cold and-ruthless Hackett.


    Hackett remained silent for a while. Then he turned back to face her and said in a low voice, "To be honest, I''ve never thought about it that way. That was a lie. I just hoped you could help me. I won''t force you if you don''t want to help me because taking back the shares is my business, not your obligation. I understand."


    "You speak so self-righteously. But why did you show the paternity test to yton first instead of showing it to me? Aren''t you trying to take credit? Her tone contained disdain.


    Hackett furrowed his brow. "I don''t want to marry Elsiel Is that exnation satisfactory for you?"


    He was angry!


    He was actually angry!


    Valeria became even angrier. She didn''t know what right Hackett had to be angry, and he even made all these decisions


    .


    without her consent.


    She stood up and sneered. "So why don''t you want to marry Elsier She''s young, beautiful, and yton''s daughter. She could assist you. Why did you insist on investigating her lost sister? Now you''ve found me and ruined your own dreams" Hackett retorted, "Valeria, I''ll say it again. I don''t want to marry Elsie. I don''t like hert"


    "Then what about the things you said to me in the garage earlier Was that all an act?" Valeria recalled the scene in the garage, and her anger red up,


    Hackett said, "Yes, it was. It was all an act. Because at that time, yton, that old fox, was watching me. I didn''t want to arouse his suspicion. I didn''t want to lose the opportunity for him to help me recover the shares. Because at that time, I still didn''t know you were another daughter of the Maddox family!"


    0

 Chapter 261

    Valeria had nothing to say. She just watched Hackett explode in anger.


    It had been a long time since she had seen him lose his temper


    The two of them stared at each other. After some time, Hackett''s phone vibration broke the deathly silence.


    Hackett picked up his phone and said. "Speak. I understand. I''ll be there right away! No one is allowed to give interviews. No one is allowed to speak out of turn!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett calmed down and looked her. "I''ve said it before. I''m only responsible for finding out the truth of the matter. The rest is up to you. No one is forcing you. If the Maddox family pressures you into acknowledging them, you can let me know, I''ll protect you. That''s it for now. I live some matters to attend to at thepany."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Valeria was left alone in the empty living room, slumping onto the sofa.


    She hadn''t intended to take her frustration out on Hackett, but she couldn''t control her emotions. Perhaps it was because she couldn''timmediately process all this explosive information.


    Valeria sat on the sofa, feeling agitated and unsure how to calm herself down.


    Her phone emitted the sound of a news notification, but she didn''t have the mind to look at them now. She picked up the phone, intending to toss it aside.


    However, she inadvertently caught sight of the news on the screen, which instantly diverted her attention.


    The female secretary of the James Group''s CEOmitted suicide by jumping off a building"


    What?


    James Group?


    Valeria quickly unlocked her phone and opened Twitter, only to discover that the top trending topics were all rted to this


    incident


    No wonder Hackett had left in such a hurry earlier. It turned out something major had happened at thepany.


    Upon clicking into the topic, she found out that the person who had passed away was his first love, Nancy, although Hackett. didn''t acknowledge it


    What on earth was going on...


    With a curious mindset, Valeria clicked on one of the articles and skimmed through it. The gist of it was that the female secretary had jumped off a building. It was suspected to be a result of romantic troubles. The entire article was filled with spections that the secretary had an affair with Hackett and wanted to advance her position, only to face a cold rejection. Hence, she couldn''t get over it and chose tomit suicide.


    Valeria finished reading and couldn''t help but find itughable.


    Ridiculous!


    This article must have been written by Hackett''s adversary, portraying him as a psychologically disturbed and irredeemable scoundrel who toyed with women. They hinted that he subjected the female secretary to all sorts of suppression and torment, ultimately driving her tomit suicide.


    Tue, Nov


    Valeria wondered how Hackett would handle this situation now


    As awyer, she would advise him not to speak out hastily at this critical time. He had to observe the situation quietly and ensure this case was handled properly. After all, it involved a hurjan life.


    Valeria opened her contact list and contemted calling Hacket but then gave up.


    With so many people in the James Group''s PR team, did they really need her to strategize and advise?


    At the same time, at the James Group.


    Hackett drove into thepany from the underground garage. Tyler and his secretary assistant were waiting outside the elevator.


    With a ding, the elevator doors slowly opened, and Hackett stepped out from inside.


    A group of people surrounded Hackett and reported non-stop


    "Mr. James, what should we do now? The body is still outside, and the police are investigating the scene. There are so many reporters and onlookers. Numerous videos have been posted online, and public opinion is uncontroble Tyler walked beside him. He looked almost on the verge of tears.


    "Mr. James, many reporters want to interview you now. If not, they''ll catch an employee for an interview. The older employees know not to speak recklessly, but some of the newer ones might not be as cautious with their words


    "Mr. James, Nancy jumped off the building because her parents came to thepany, forced her for money, and even hit her. Many people went up to persuade. After driving her irresponsible father away, Nancy was unable to bear it andmitted suicide."


    kett finally heard some useful information. He stopped in his tracks and looked at one of the secretaries. "So, she jumped off the building because her parents came to ask her for money?"


    "I think so. Her parents were especially harsh on her in thepany, subjecting her to all kinds of humiliation. It was downright unbearable for anyone to hear."


    Before the secretary could finish speaking. Hackett turned to Tyler. "Go investigate who Nancy''s parents are. Also, retrieve the surveince footage of Nancy''s parents assaulting her in thepany. If necessary, release it online" Tyler said, "Alright, I''ll get on it!"


    Hackett then looked at his assistant. "Go get rid of those reporters. Have the PR department take down the trending topics online." "Yes!"


    Everyone dispersed under Hackett''s orders.


    He walked straight into his office. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the densely packed crowd below. The police had set up a cordon, and Nancy''s body had been wrapped in a body bag. It was despairing Life was unpredictable.


    Justst night, Nancy had made him coffee, but she became a lifeless body today.


    So this was why Nancy didn''t want to leave thepany? Because James Group providedfortable single-room dormitories for employees, Nancy had been staying in the dorms and didn''t want to go home, probably to avoid facing parents like that. Although Hackett had no feelings for Nancy, he had seen too many bodies in recent years and couldn''t help but sigh.


    G.


    No matter what, it was still a human life.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett closed his eyes tiredly.


    Why were there so many things happening recently? One wave hadn''t even settled before the next one arose


    In the evening.


    Nancy''s suicide incident became more and more trending online. Some people started to spread rumors that Hackett hard forced Nancy and pushed her off the building to make it look like she hadmitted suicide.


    Valeria had been paying attention to this matter the entire day. Looking at the wild guesses of theizens on Twitter, she really wanted to argue with them.


    "These people are real idiots. Do they really think they''re amateur detectives? Spouting nonsense like this,"


    Valeria read thements online and muttered to herself.


    E couldn''t help but ask. "What are they saying online?"


    Valeria got up and handed her tabletputer to E. "Take a look for yourself. Rumors are flying


    E took the tabletputer and nced at thements section. She was nearly infuriated. Theseizens were beyond frustrating.


    "I suspect this secretary, Nancy, was killed out of a crime of passion, and the murderer is Hackett. Otherwise, why has he note forward with a statement? He''s hiding like a coward."


    "Tsk tsk... She''s quite pretty. Could it be that she was taken advantage of by Hackett, which led her to end her life?*


    "Today, I heard a little insider information. It''s said that this secretary got pregnant by Hackett, but he did not want to take responsibility. She couldn''t bear to abort the child and wanted to be the rich young mistress of a wealthy family. But now, she has be a lifeless body. Just think about what must have happened in between. Gives me chills."


    "I have a rtive who works at James Group. It seems this woman was Hackett''s first love."

 Chapter 262

    E widened her eyes as she read the haseless spections in thements. "These people have gone too far. They''re making wild guesses without knowing anything and spreading rumors! This is a serious and heavy matter. How can they casually spread rumors?" Valeria let out a sneer. They won''t care about that. They think they''re anonymous online and do not know each other, so they can say whatever they want. And they believe there won''t be any consequences. If James Group dared to take action against them, they would boycott all of James Group''s products and call Hackett stingy" "Thesements are really infuriating. The more I read, the angrier I get. I''m done reading." E couldn''t stand it any longer and put the tablet aside.


    At this moment, Alex excitedly ran over. "Mommy, it''s the weekend Is Daddy corning to take me out to y?"


    Now?


    Hackett was probably swamped with thepany''s matter and likely wouldn''t remember to take Alex out.


    Valeria patiently exined to Alex, "Alex, Daddy is really busy today. We should understand that. What do you think? Hearing this, Alex drooped his head. Although he was unhappy, he pouted and said, "Okay, I''ll y by myself tonight." Valeria smiled and gently touched his cheek. "Good boy, Alex. E and I will reward you with shrimp tomorrow."


    Yeah! Sounds great!"


    Alex happily turned and ran back to the yroom.


    E couldn''t help but ask again, "Valeria, do you think Mr. Jarnes really had something with that female secretary? Otherwise, why would she jump off the building andmit suicide for no reason?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Valeria responded without hesitation. Her response was fast and decisive. It was like she knew this person very well.


    "I mean, just


    in


    case, what if


    "There are no just in case''s. There are no what-ifs. Valeria interrupted. "I know Hackett. He''s not that kind of person. When he said Nancy wasn''t his first love, then she wasn''t. It''s not because he has an impable character but because he disdains lying. He has the means to handle any consequences. If he impregnated Nancy as the inte ims, he would have her keep the child. The James family can certainly support the child. So, your scenarios don''t hold water."


    E was sessfully convinced and nodded. She said, "When you put it that way, it does make sense. Your ex-husband. seems decent, and he''s reliable in handling things like this."


    Valeria gave a wry smile. "That''s right. Even if he''s a scoundrel, he''s a straightforward one. He won''t let you hold onto any expectations."


    At this moment, she stared at the TV screen because the news was also covering the incident.


    It seemed she would have to make a trip to thepany tomorrow. Regardless of the situation, she was still the legal consultant of thepany. Hence, how could she stand by and do nothing in such a situation? The next day, early morning.


    Valeria changed into a professional outfit and drove herself to James Group.


    As she entered the lobby on the first floor, she saw an elderly couple holding a banner. The banner was written, "Bring back our daughter''s lifet"


    Valeria stopped in her tracks and looked at the couple. Could these be Nancy''s parents?:Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Usually, in such situations, the family would handle the funeral for a few days before seeking justice. However, They came to thepany to cause a scene on the second day. They were likely motivated by money. At this moment, a security guard approached. "Ms. Sharp, please walk away. Don''t stare at them. If they catch someone. they''ll start crying andining"


    "Do you just let them stand here? Valeria asked.


    The security guard exined helplessly. "We have no choice. We tried to invite them to a meeting room to talk, but they insisted on standing here for everyone to see. I don''t even know who they''re performing for." "Performing?


    The security guard discreetly shared with Valeria, saying, "These elderly folks are quite shameless. Before Nancymitted suicide, they came to thepany and demanded money from her, and even resorted to physical violence in front of so many people. After they left, Nancy jumped off the building. And now they have the nerve toe here and seek justice."


    After hearing this, Valeria understood what was going on. She had a rough idea of why Nancy jumped off the building to end her life.


    Valeria nced at the old couple and suddenly felt no sympathy for them. She prepared to walk toward the elevator.


    The security guard politely said, "Ms. Sharp, please take the left elevator. The one on the right is under maintenance today "Thank you," Valeria said and headed toward the elevator.


    The elderly couple saw the security guard treat Valeria politely and thought she was a higher-up in thispany. Their eyes immediately lit up. They hurriedly approached and grabbed Valeria.


    "Miss, are you the higher-up of thispany? Are you all avoiding the responsibility for my daughter''s death? She died so unjustly because of thispany! The elderly couple implored furiously. Valeria looked helpless. She was forcibly pulled back and had to face the elderly couple.


    "Tam not a higher-up, but I am the legal consultant of thispany."


    The elderly man asked, "A legal consultant? Doesn''t it mean you''re awyer? Can you seek justice for our daughter? You must seek justice for our daughter. Please help us."


    Seeing this, the security guard hurriedly ran toward them. He pulled Valeria away and stood in front of her protectively. He said, "Sir, madam, what are you doing? She is the legal consultant of ourpany. She only ensures fairness and benefits for ourpany. If you want awyer, you''ll have to hire one yourself." "What? Do you only work for thispany? Thispany caused the death of our daughter, and you''re still working for these scumbags. Hmph! You''re not a good person either! The elderly man''s eyes turtied malicious in an instant.


    The elderly couple went back to standing aside with their banner, tearfully recounting their own misfortunes to the employees passing by.


    "Ms. Sharp, please leave quickly, or you might not be able to leaveter. The security guard advised.


    Valeria nodded and stepped into the elevator.


    In the CEO''s office, a knock came from outside the door.


    G uw.


    Hackett didn''t lift his head as he responded. "Come in.


    The office door was pushed open, and Hackett was busy signing document.


    Hackett didn''t even notice Valeria sitting across from him until he looked up after finishing his work. He met her bright and clear eyes.


    Hackett had a moment of surprise but quickly regained hisposure. "Why are you here? You shouldn''te at this time. There are reporters everywhere."


    "I am the legal consultant, and isn''t this the time when thepany needs me the most?" Valeria replied.


    Hackett was speechless.


    To be honest, he didn''t want Valeria to get involved in this matter


    Valeria leaned back in her chair and did not beat around the bush. "Have you figured out how to handle this? The elderly couple is quite persistent. They''re nearly a hundred and fifty years oldbined. The security guard says they''ve been standing there for over ten hours, crying andining. It''s not easy for them."


    Hackett scoffed. "It''s worth the effort for a heftypensation. They''re eager to stand a bit longer if it means getting morepensation."

 Chapter 263

    After finished speaking. Hackett received another call. It seemed there might be new developments.


    He looked at Valeria and said. "You should go back. Thepany is in chaos right now, and I don''t have time to deal with you."


    "Go back? Where should I go? Have you already fired me? I haven''t even submitted my resignation yet. I''m still thepany''s legal consultant. Can I not be present for something like this? Valeria crossed her arms, calmly locking eyes with IIIL Hackett remained silent,


    They looked at each other for a long time as if they had blocked out all surrounding distractions and barriers.


    Suddenly, Tyler burst into the office in a state of urgency and eximed, "Mr. James, we''re in trouble!" Then, he was taken aback when he saw the scene.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tyler instinctively tried to step out. "Sorry, I''lle back in a little while."


    Tyler''s voice broke the endless gaze between the two of them. Valeria retracted her gaze


    Hackett called out to him, "Come in and tell me what''s going on


    Tyler obediently returned. He approached the desk with a solemn expression. "I don''t know who came up with the idea, but they invited a group of inte celebrities to livestream the scene. The entire inte is watching the livestream now, and they''re all berating us. The elderly couple doesn''t seem tired. They''re still crying andining


    Hackett frowned. "What are they waiting for?"


    Initially, he had sent someone to negotiate and invited the elderly couple to the conference room for discussions. However, they adamantly refused and stood there with their banners.


    Tyler exined, "I don''t know. I also don''t know who''s pulling the strings behind the scenes. This is clearly meant to tarnish the reputation of the James Group."


    Valeria snorted. "Do we even need to think about it? It''s definitely your enemies. This is the perfect opportunity to smear the James family.


    "So, what do we do now?" Tyler impatiently pounded the table. If things continued like this, thepany''s image would be ruined, even though it seemed irreparable at this point. Valeria suddenly stood up and headed toward the office door, saying, Tm going to meet this mastermind behind the


    scenes."


    Tyler and Hackett exchanged nces. They were uncertain about her intentions, but they followed her out.


    In the lobby on the first floor.


    The old couple was getting more and more addicted to acting. There were also a few inte celebrities broadcasting live on their phones. Many employees of thepany were watching and discussing None of them were in the mood to work, and they all came


    to watch themotion.


    Hackett and Valeria stood behind the crowd and watched this ridiculous andical scene


    Tyler said from behind them, "Mr. James, look at how the old couple is distracting the employees from their work. Many Chapter 263


    Nov 19


    potential clients who came to dis


    business also can''t get in.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly. He could not do anything to the old couple, but he could not let them talk nonsense.


    Valeria chuckled. "Whatever you say or do is wrong. At this time it''s time for uswyers to appear and help you settle. everything. I''ll make you realize just how worthwhile it is to hire awyer." The two men looked at Valeria. This did seem to be her area of expertise.


    Valeria walked into the crowd and walked toward the old couple


    As soon as the old man saw Valeria, he became more vignt. He pulled his wife aside and red at Valeria. "Didn''t you only work for thispany? Why are you here?"


    At this moment, the few inte celebrities who were live streaming quickly turned their phones over and took photos of Valeria''s face, along with variousmentaries. "Look, this is James Group''swyer. We want to see what she''s going to say. This concerns the death of a woman!"


    "She''s defending such an unscrupulouspany. Does she have''a conscience to earn money like this?


    Valeria could not be bothered with the ridicule of those inte, celebrities. This livestream provided a perfect opportunity to let the public see things clearly- "Sir, madam, is Nancy your biological daughter?"


    The moment Valeria posed this question, everyone present was stunned. How could she ask such a thing? It was like pouring salt on the wounds of the old couple!


    The online livestream chat was filled with criticism, using Valeria of profiting from tragedy.


    Tyler was also dumbfounded. "Mr. James, what''s going on here? Is she not content with us being criticized? How could she ask this question?"


    Hackett did not say anything. He just watched quietly. He wanted to see what Valeria was going to do.


    The old man was stunned by Valeria''s question. Then, he quickly regained hisposure. He angrily retorted, "What are you saying? How can you ask such a thing at a time like this? Nancy is our biological daughter! Are you even human? How could you ask such a question now?"


    Valeria looked calm. "Oh, don''t misunderstand. I was just wondering, since she''s your biological daughter, do you know where Nancy''s body is now? Have you been to the police station to identify her? The police station seems to have called the family toe and identify the body, but no one has gone, I thought you might be too busy, but seeing you both here, it doesn''t seem like you''re in a hurry. Shouldn''t you go to the police station to see Nancy? Don''t you want to see her onest time


    After she finished speaking, the entire room erupted into chaos. Even the viewers in the livestream chat were shocked.


    "What''s going on? These old folks didn''t even go to the police station to see their daughter''s body. Instead, they came here and started protesting with banners?"


    "Are they really biological parents? How can they treat their own daughter like this? They didn''t even want to see her onest time?


    "What kind of strange parents are these? They''re crying and waiting here but not willing to go and identify the body."


    Even the inte celebrities doing the livestream were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to say and could only stare in shock.


    GUL


    Hearing the discussions around them, the old couple looked embarrassed and ufortable.


    The old man stammered and shouted at Valeria. "That''s because We couldn''t bear to see her like that. We... We want justice for our daughter! We want justice for... for her life! If we don''te now, the public will forget about this soon. Will this heartlesspany take responsibility? You really are a heartlesswyer! Go, go, go away. We won''t talk to your


    The old couple realized that talking to thiswyer was like falling into a trap. She was trying to set them up.


    With an innocent look, Valeria added, "In that case, I still want to ask one more thing. Why did you bothe to thepany to scold and hit your daughter on the day she jumped off the building? Didn''t you care about your daughter''s image in front of thepany''s employees?"


    With this question, even the livestreaming inte celebrities were left dumbfounded.


    Initially, these inte celebrities had sided with the old couple but after hearing these questions, they began to suspect whether the old couple was just here for money only.


    "Sir, did you really go to thepany to cause a scene on the day your daughter died? Why did you hit your daughter in front of so many people in thepany? What was the reason?

 Chapter 264

    The inte celebrities all seemed to have had their perspectives shattered. Their faces/ed shock. In an instant, they felt like they had chosen the wrong side.


    Theizens in the livestream chat also began to raise questions


    "What''s going on? Are these elderly folks really the biological parents? How can they treat their daughter like this!"


    "Looking at it this way, Nancy''s behavior that day waspletely due to her parents causing a scene at thepany Anyone would feel embarrassed in such a situation."


    "She was being hit and scolded by parents in front of colleagues at thepany. I tried to put myself in her shoes, and I felt like I would also jump off the building. These parents are terrible. "Everyone, until now, these elderly folks still haven''t gone to the police station to identify their daughter''s body! They''re only holding banners at James Group. Why? It''s definitely for money!" Seeing that public opinion was turning against them, the old couple realized there was no benefit in staying here. It was better to leave quickly.


    "You''re a heartlesswyer! How can you always speak up for thispany? Aren''t you afraid of retribution? What''s wrong with using to thepany to find our daughter? What''s wrong with us hitting our daughter? We didn''t make hermit suicide. It was thispany that left our daughter no choice! Why do you keep suspecting us instead of questioning thispany? How could you say that we forced our daughter to kill herself?"


    The old man pulled his wife and left the first-floor lobby with their banner. If they stayed any longer, they were afraid thiswyer might say something detrimental to them.


    So, amidst a chorus of doubts, the old couple left thepany.


    The inte celebrities who were livestreaming also found it uninteresting, so they turned around and left. Valeria looked at the employees who were still watching. She said. "Alright, everyone, get back to work. Disperse." She turned and walked toward Tyler and Hackett. She raised an eyebrow slightly and said, "It''s settled now."


    Tyler had now witnessed the power of awyer and was dumbfounded. Impressive, impressive. The old couple stayed here for over ten hours, and no one could get rid of them. However, you sent them away in no time. You''re truly a top-notchwyer." Valeria looked at Hackett. "Do you think the attorney''s fees were worth it?"


    "I''ll give you a raise," Hackett replied and smiled.


    Tsk, I don''t care. In the future, when I have my ownw office, I''ll probably be even busier. Don''te to me for minor matters in thepany. But for big issues like this, you must notify me." He stared at her. "Okay"


    This wasn''t the same Valeria from four years ago, who only revolved around him. Now, she had her own career, her own thoughts, and her own personality. She had be independent. Hackett had a strange sense of crisis. Valeria seemed to no longer need his protection.


    If


    one day, Valeria found a man who genuinely loved her, and she loved him in return, what would he do...


    Hackett couldn''t shake the feeling that Valeria''s feelings for him had faded. Now, they seemed to be in a rtionship solely


    focused on co-parenting their child. She was reluctant to put me investments into their rtionship.


    It was already noon.


    The two of them were having lunch in thepany cafeteria.


    Valeria didn''t seem very hungry. She ate absentmindedly. On the other hand, Hackett was eating with concentration, though. he didn''t look particrly hungry either.


    "Are you hungry? I remember you used to not really like the food in thepany cafeteria, Valeria asked.


    Hackett looked up at her. "Even if I''m not hungry, I still have to eat. Many things require my attention. If I wait until I''m hungry to eat, I might not have the time." Valeria did not reply.


    It seemed to be true. Ever since Barron passed away, all the heavy responsibilities fell on Hackett.


    He didn''t want to bear them, but he had no choice. Every day, as soon as he woke up, there were various matters to attend to. There was no room for choice.


    "How''s the found on your back? Have you been to the hospital? Valeria asked.


    "No. I don''t have the time. I''ve been applying medication myself and it seems to be recovering fine," Hackett replied.


    After Nancy had helped him apply the medication, he chose to do it himself. Even if he couldn''t reach certain spots, he wouldn''t ask Tyler. That idiot Tyler would only ask his female secretary to do it. Hence, it was better for Hackett to handle it himself Valeria frowned. Was this man too neglectful of his well-being? Even if he was busy, he should pay attention to the wound on his back. After all, he was injured by sulfuric acid!


    "I think you''re pushing yourself too hard. You have so many employees. Is it really necessary to do this? That''s sulfuric acid, You should pay attention to the recovery of your wound!" Valeria found herself getting unreasonably angry, and she didn''t even know why she was angry herself.


    Hackett looked at her angry face, but he smiled and asked, "Do you care?"


    "Me!" Valeria was taken aback for a moment. She then quickly denied it. "Why would I care? It''s your body, not mine. Besides, we''re already divorced. You''re my ex-husband. I don''t care about you." Hackett looked at the mashed potato on his te, seemingly lost in thought. He spoke slowly, "Valeria....... L..."


    "What do you


    want to say?"


    "Never mind, it''s nothing. Finish your meal. I''ll have Tyler take you hometer. I have several more meetings in the afternoon" He thought it over and decided that he wasn''t worthy anymore. Valeria felt like she might have guessed what he wanted to say, but at the same time, she might not have.


    In the afternoon, Valeria continued to work on herw office affairs and entered the decoration stage.


    She nned to decorate it in a minimalist style and was time to worry about these things herself. Then, her phone rang.


    prepared to find a decorationpany to handle it. She didn''t have


    Valeria nced at it and saw it was E. She answered, "What''s wrong?"


    Valeria, I''m picking upAlex, from kindergarten. The group of people from the Maddox family came in the morning. They also want to pick up Alex from school. What should I do?" The Maddox family?


    Valeria immediately put down the documents in her hands. She had a serious expression. "Wait there. I''ming right


    She quickly drove to the outside of the kindergarten and saw Ell holding Alex''s hand. They were facing the Maddox elderly couple. Elsie was no there this time.


    Alex tightly held E''s hand. He looked timidly at the two grandparents in front of him and pouted his little mouth in distress.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I want Mommy..."


    E gently patted Alex''s head. "Mommy will be here soon."


    Seeing this scene, Valeria was instantly furious. She walked over and said, "What exactly are you trying to do? Do you want to force us into acknowledging you as our family?" As soon as Alex saw her, he immediately rushed into her arms and hugged her long legs tightly.


    Valeria picked up her son. "Good boy, Mommy''s here."


    yton wrinkled his brows. "What''s with your attitude? Your mother just wanted to see the child. We haven''t done anything. Is it necessary to treat us with such hostility?"


    "What''s good about seeing you? He doesn''t even know you. Do you think he''d like unfamiliar grandparents?" Valeria couldn''t understand why the Maddox family was in such a hurry. Couldn''t they give her a little more time to think it through?

 Chapter 265

    yton wanted to say something more, but Loretta held him back and patiently exined to Valeria. "You''ve misunderstood. We didn''te to take the child away. We just wanted to see him. We were afraid you wouldn''t want to see us if we went to your home. Hence,


    we thought ofing here to peek a look secretly..."


    Before Loretta could finish her exnation, Valeria ruthlessly interrupted, saying. "You call this peeking? You''re standing right in front of Alex. Is this what you call peeking


    Valeria handed Alex over to E "You two get in the car first."


    E nodded and went toward Valeria''s car while holding Alex in her arms.


    Loretta was suddenly speechless. There really wasn''t much she could say to exin.


    They had really just wanted to sneak a peek at Alex when they came. But after arriving and seeing how happy Alex was, they couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    "Im sorry, it was our mistake..." Loretta apologized.


    yton looked at his wife and felt a bit angry. After all, they were the elders, Valeria''s parents. Why did they have to be so submissive?


    "We''re your parents, not your enemies. Is it necessary to treat us like this?" yton said.


    Valeria chuckled, and there was a hint of mockery in her smile. It''s been twenty years since west met. I don''t really care if you''re my parents. And Mr. Maddox, don''t forget you were quite imposing the first time you met me. It seemed like you were treating me like an enemy first."


    She remembered very clearly the first time she met yton. He had asked her to draft a prenuptial agreement for Elsie. It was clear that he knew she was Hackett''s ex-wife, and he seemed to want to embarrass her.


    yton remained silent. He had done it on purpose, but he did not know that she was his biological daughter at that time.


    Loretta looked confused, not understanding what was happening. "What does Elena mean? Have you met her before? You) tried to intimidate her?"


    "I didn''t know she was Elena back then!" yton said impatiently


    Valeria sneered. "So, you''re saying it was okay to hurt me because you didn''t know I was your daughter? For the sake of your daughter''s happiness, you''re willing to trample on another daughter''s self-respect? I really don''t have any desire to acknowledge parents like you. Besides, I''m notcking in any parental love now."


    With that, Valeria turned to leave.


    Loretta reached out and grabbed her hand. "Valeria! I know we wronged you. We made a mistake all those years ago when we carelessly lost you. But you can''t speak like this. It really hurts me and your dad."


    Valeria shook off Loretta''s hand and looked at her with a pitying gaze. "You still have Elsie, don''t you? She grew up by your side from a young age.


    "You''re both my daughters, and neither of you can be missing. Elena, no, Valeria! I beg you to give us a chance to make amends!" Loretta''s voice quivered. Her face was full of grievance


    yton saw this and pulled his wife back. "Don''t tug back and forth on the street like this. It''s humiliating."


    "Mr. Maddox knows what''s best. Valeria''s tone was dripping with sarcasm.


    yton didn''t argue with her. He went straight to the point. "Why did you divorce Hackett back then, and why did you raise. the child alone? Did he not want to take responsibility?" But yton could clearly see that Hackett seemed to have taken on all the responsibilities a father should. He was even quite dedicated.


    "This is between us. It''s none of your business. Besides, with all the major issues happening in James Group and you being one of the major shareholders, aren''t you worried?" She was genuinely curious about what yton was thinking. If Janes Group were to go under, how would it benefit him? Wasn''t he counting on James Group to make money? yton snorted. "If he can''t even handle these small matters, how will he support the entire James family''s business in the


    future?"


    Valeria asked. "So you''re not nning to help him regain control of the shares?"


    TII help if needed, but he needs to taste a bit of bitterness. This kid is too arrogant and thinks too highly of himself. If he''s not made to face some hardship, he''ll stumble hard in the future. yton suddenly realized that Hackett had indeed be his son-inw, but a former one.


    It seemed that he and Hackett were destined to be inws. No wonder he always felt a special closeness to Hackett. He had always wanted Hackett to be his son-inw


    In the evening, at the James Group.


    The public opinion online had temporarily shifted in favor of Hackett, but the old couple were not slowing down. They started negotiating withwyers and thepany. They aimed to secure the best oue.


    In the CEO''s office, Hackett stood by the floor-to-ceiling window. He had a conversation with Valeria over the phone.


    The whole industry is waiting to take on this case. After all, it''s a chance to make a name for themselves and boost the reputation of theirw office. I estimate that manyw offices are lining up to negotiate with the old couple." Valeria''s voice came from the other end.


    Hackett pinched his brow with long, slender fingers and replied, "I understand."


    Valeria said, "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, don''t release the surveince footage online. If you release it too early, it''ll backfire, and people will use you of being heartless and evasive."


    Hackett chuckled. "Alright. Any other instructions, Ms. Sharp!"


    Although it was just an ordinary statement, when spoken by him, it carried a subtle hint of intimacy.


    On the other end of the line, Valeria paused for a moment. She then said, "That''s all for now. I''m going to bed. If I remember anything. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Alright, goodnight Hackett''s tone was still gentle and affectionate.


    Valeria didn''t respond. She simply hung up.


    Hackett had a smile on his face as he looked out at the bustling street below. Neon lights were shing everywhere.


    Then, there was a knock on the door.


    Instantly, Hackett reined in his smile, and his expression turned serious. "Come in."


    Tue, Nov


    The office door was pushed open, and it was yton


    Hackett''s brow furrowed even tighter. Why had hee to thepany sote?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Maddox, is there something you need from me? Please, have a seat"


    Hackett gestured toward the sofas in the reception area. yton acknowledged with a nod and sat down, not speaking for a long time.


    Hackett didn''t rush him. He sat there with him. He even instructed his secretary to prepare some coffee for them.


    After the secretary brought in the coffee and left, yton still hadn''t spoken.


    Hackett chuckled softly and still did not urge yton. Instead, he took out his phone and started browsing through pictures of Alex. They were taken thest time they went to Ster Park. The little guy seemed to be having a great time.


    "What are you looking at?" yton suddenly asked.


    Hackett handed him the phone. "Pictures of Alex"


    yton was momentarily taken aback, then took the phone and looked at the picture of the little guyughing so innocently and carefree. He couldn''t help but smile as well.


    This was his little grandson, the child of his daughter Elena.


    In an instant, he was filled with mixed emotions.


    When Elena was lost, she was still just a child. Now, Elena''s child could already call him Grandpa.

 Chapter 266

    yton looked up at him. "When will you take this little guy out to y next time? Let me know. Loretta and I will join."


    Normally, he didn''t have a chance to be alone with this little guy. Besides, Valeria probably wouldn''t agree.


    Suddenly, yton felt a pang of sadness.


    So what if he was sessful in his career? What did it matter? His daughter, who had been lost for twenty years, now looked. at him like a stranger.


    Back then, yton and his wife were so busy with work that they identally lost their eldest daughter. Luckily, they had finally found her again, or they might have regretted it for a lifetione.


    In his dreams at night, he had dreamt countless times of his eldest daughter being heartlessly hurt, and he couldn''t even find her body.


    So when he saw the paternity test results, it felt so unreal. Elena had reallye back.


    Hackett nodded. "I spend time with him every weekend. And it''s almost the weekend again. I''ll let you know."


    yton grunted in agreement and reluctantly handed the phone back. Then he said, "I have a question for you."


    "What is it?" Hackett seemed to have a fairly good guess.


    Why did you divorce Valeria? And why did you let her raise the child alone? Don''t you know how tough it is for a woman to raise a child on her own?" yton questioned Hackett from a father''s perspective.


    Hackett''s expression remained calm as he spoke, "I did some foolish things back in those years, and I had selfish reasons for choosing to divorce her. But as for the child, I didn''t know she was pregnant, let alone that she was raising the child alone. So now, I''m trying my best to make amends."


    For 1


    a moment, it seemed like they were in simr situations.


    They were the missing father figures for their children for many years. Now, they were trying their best to find opportunities


    to make amends


    However, the difference was that Hackett still had a chance to make amends. After all, Alex was only three years old. But Valeria was already twenty-six


    yton didn''t want to press on about past matters. It was pointless.


    "TII give you a choice. You help me mend my rtionship with Valeria, and I''ll help you regain your grandfather''s shares."


    Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes flickered for a moment. Then, he chuckled and said, "It sounds reasonable, but you have to think about it carefully. I haven''t even managed to reconcile my rtionship with her. How could I help you?"


    He had been trying so hard for so long, but Valeria still wouldn''t give him any chance to reconcile, let alone the fact that yton hadn''t seen Valeria in twenty years


    yton said, "You''ve already made a lot of progress. At least you can openly see her and the child. As for Loretta and me, we can only sneak around, and we can''t even see her. We have to endure the way Valeria looks at us like we are enemies. We don''t want to lose her again. We don''t want to go twenty years without seeing her."""


    Looking at it this way, Hackett did seem to have made a lot of progress. At least he could go see the child and Valeria openly.


    "Tll try my best and give it a shot. He didn''t have much confidence either. After all, the current Valeria was different from the one four years ago, She had her own thoughts now.


    Gu.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. This weekend, it would be best to have her bring the child to your home for a meal. I''ll be waiting for your message."


    After saying that, yton got up to leave. He took a few steps, then turned back and asked, "Is there no possibility of reconciliation between you two? The child is three years old now He can''t be without a father." Hackett smiled helplessly.


    Hackett remained silent. yton didn''t


    anything more. He turned and left.


    After yton left, the office was left with just Hackett, and it felt empty and hollow,


    The next day, Valeria arrived at James Group early, as the old couple had already brought theirwyer.


    It seemed they were preparing for a major move.


    When Valeria entered the meeting room, Hackett was already seated in the observer''s seat, showing no intention to participate in the negotiations.


    "Ms. Sharp, you''ve finally arrived. Over here." The director of the legal department gestured to her.


    Valeria sat at the conference table with her briefcase in hand. She faced the old couple and theirwyer across from her.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. How do you want yourpensation? Let''s hear it," Valeria said. She lowered her head to look at the case files.


    The opposingwyer didn''t beat around the bush. He directly presented a series ofpensation demands. "This is the list ofpensation we require, totaling 22 million dors."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    22 million dors?


    These old couple were really asking for a lot. They were being quite audacious.


    Valeria took a moment to process the list, but her face remained impassive. Then she suddenly smiled. "Why is there even a line item for buying a house here? After Nancy''s suicide, are we also responsible for taking care of her parents'' housing?"


    "Of course. The old couple only have Nancy as their daughter. Now that she''s gone, they have no one to rely on. So, you should take responsibility for their living arrangements, the opposingwyer stated.


    Valeria tossed the list onto the conference table and leaned back in her chair. "But when Nancy was alive, her parents didn''t have a ce to stay either. Moreover, based on Nancy''s sry, even if she didn''t spend a penny for thirty years, she still couldn''t afford the property in the location you specified, which is worth one million dors. Isn''t this going a bit too far?"


    She suspected that this old couple had been misled by thiswyer. Whilepensation was warranted, demanding such an exorbitant sum was impossible. It was equivalent to profiting from their daughter''s tragic end.


    into a


    After hearing Valeria''s words, the old man''s emotions red up again. "You wretched girl. You''re always causing trouble. If you weren''t thispany''swyer, I would really want to give you a good thrashing. Your parents have raised you heartless woman. Shouldn''t everyone be responsible for taking care of their parents in their old age! Now that our daughter is gone, who will take care of us? You? On what grounds do you deny us our rightfulpensation?"


    Valeria smiled. "Sir, please calm down. I''m not saying you can''t ask forpensation. But you also can''t demand everything from its. Would you like us to find you a younger and more attractive spouse?"


    At this, the old woman grew displeased and erupted in a torrent of curses. "How dare you speak like this! Please find anotherwyer to negotiate with us. I suspect you don''t know how to negotiate at all. You''re a fakewyer!"


    Valeria sneered. "I''m definitely more genuine than yourwyer, I don''t know what yourwyer has told you, but in any case, this figure is impossible. Even if we go to court, it still won''t happen. Besides, before Nancymitted suicide, you two were  GU


    also causing amotion-ig thepany. I strongly suspect the pressure from both of you had led to Nancy''s decision to Commit suicide.


    "What! You''re talking nonsenset She''s our daughter! How could we have pressured her to her death?" The old man grew agitated again. He even pounded the table. He seemed almost ready to smash it.


    Meanwhile, Hackett had been sitting quietly in the observer''s seat, not offering anyments. He was simply watching Valeria intently


    It was the first time he watched Valeria work so seriously. She had indeed grown a lot.


    Just as the old woman was about toe forward and strike Valeria, Hackett suddenly stood up. He pulled Valeria behind him and firmly grasped the old woman''s hand. "Are you thinking of resorting to violence? Just like how you treated your daughter before?"

 Chapter 267

    KS89%


    your


    The olddy retorted, "You''re talking nonsense! I neverid a hand on my daughter! Shemitted suicide inpany. Shouldn''t you take some responsibility? And now you bring awyer to intimidate us. You''re truly going too far!" The olddy looked at Hackett. She felt a slight fear due to his imposing stature. So, she began to use disruptive tactics. As an old couple, she was confident that no one would dare to harm them.


    After a moment, Hackett released the olddy''s hand and spoke with a deep voice, "Do you really think what you did to your daughter in thepany that day went unnoticed?"


    This old couple was indeed quite naive. They probably thought that public opinion would lean toward their side.


    The old man stepped forward and shielded his wife behind him, saying, "What are you talking about? What did we do?


    just a helpless old couple trying to seek justice. Why is it so difficult?"


    "Mr. James, you don''t need to trouble yourself to speak on this matter. I''ll handle it, Valeria said. She feared he might reveal something about the surveince footage and give the opposingwyer a new angle. dare to


    Hackett didn''t say anything more and sat back in the observer''s seat. He said slowly. "If you dare toy ¨¤ hand again, you''ll be thrown out directly. Don''t even think about getting a penny. We''ll meet in court."


    With these words, not only the old couple but even the opposingwyer seemed a bit flustered.


    After all, James Group''s luxury legal team might not necessarily lose if they really went to court.


    The opposingwyer began to pull the old couple aside and discuss in a low voice.


    "Sir, madam, I think we should moderate our demands. Otherwise, in the end, we might not get a single penny. Some of the evidence at hand is very unfavorable for our side.


    The old man and the olddy looked at each other. They realized the gravity of the situation.


    They wantedpensation, but they didn''t want to really go to court. It would take a long time to settle thewsuit if they went to court. Then, it would be ages before they received anypensation.


    Valeria crossed her arms, squinting slightly as she watched the old couple and the opposingwyer muttering over there. She did not know what they were saying. They had been discussing for almost half an hour.


    She looked at her wrist for the time. It was almost noon. She couldn''t help but speak up, "Mr. Byrd, how about you go back and discuss it first beforeing back to negotiate? It''s almost upon, and I have things to do in the afternoon." "Well... I think we can consider reducing the amount in terms ofpensation. After all, the deceased should be respected. We want Nancy to rest in peace, and we don''t want this matter to escte to court," the opposingwyer said Valeria smiled. She knew this would be the oue. These old couple were simply taking advantage of their daughter''s misfortune while pretending to be pitiful.


    After a morning of negotiations, the old couple still insisted on an exorbitant amount. They reduced it from 22 million dors to 20 million dors, which was still unreasonable. So, James Group decided to leave it to the court. After having lunch in thepany cafeteria, Valeria prepared to attend to her ownw office matters.


    As she wiped her mouth, she couldn''t help but smile, which was noticed by Hackett.


    "What are youughing at?" Hackett asked.


    Valeria replied. "I feel quite dedicated these days. I always clock in on time for work"


    07:50


    Hackett also smiled. He then remembered yton''s request.


    He said, "Do you have time this weekend? We can have dinner at the Maddox family''s ce and bring Alex along."


    Initially, he wanted to persuade Valeria more tactfully, but he realized it wouldn''t be appropriate. It was better to be straightforward and let her decide for herself.


    Valeria''s smile disappeared instantly. She looked down in silence for a long time before asking, "Did yton ask you to be a mediator?"


    "Sort of, but I only n to be a messenger. He didn''t want to get involved, especially when Valeria was so opposed to it.


    Valeria lowered her head and let out a softugh. She had been avoiding this matter for days. She did not want to bring it up or hear anyone mention it.


    But sooner orter, she would have to face it. The truth was, she was indeed yton''s biological daughter. It was a fact that was confirmed by a paternity test.


    Seeing her remain silent, Hackett said, "If you don''t want to acknowledge the Maddox family members as your family, then don''t. No matter what, you now know you don''t have a despicable father like Ben. That''s enough. You don''t have to feel guilty or embarrassed about anything he did anymore. It has nothing to do with you."


    He knew that Valeria had always felt inferior because of her gambling-addicted father. Now, she could finally hold her head high.


    Valeria let out a deep sigh. "But Loretta seems to be quite pitiful. They also didn''t want to lose their daughter. These past few days, I''ve sometimes wondered, if I hadn''t been lost, would we have gotten married for some inexplicable reason? Would we have given birth the adorable Alex? It seems like all of this was destined from the start,"


    Hackett''s dark eyes flickered slightly, and he chuckled softly. "Of course not, but I might have known you for twenty years


    Valeria met Hackett''s deep gaze with a somewhat puzzled expression.


    Hackett smiled and said. "In the first year you were lost, yton joined James Group. At the end-of-year celebration, he showed up with his whole family. I was also there. If you hadn''t been lost, we might have met then."


    For a brief moment, Valeria''s heart skipped a beat.


    If she hadn''t been lost, would she and Hackett have grown up together?


    But then she found the thought amusing. Even if they had met earlier, there was no guarantee Hackett would have liked her. Hackett asked, "Are you wondering if there would have been a spark between us if we had met earlier?" Valeria remained silent.


    It seemed like this man could truly read minds. Valeria''s gaze was a bit flustered, and she quickly looked away. "No." However, Hackett smiled. He put his hands in his pockets and looked ahead at the green nts. "It''s possible." "Four years ago, you didn''t like me, but you think you would have liked me twenty years ago when we were kids?" Valeria looked disdainful. She couldn''t believe it.


    In the next moment, Hackett gazed at her profile. His expression was sincere and affectionate. "When I look at that photo, I think the younger you


    seemed quite charming. Even more so than Elsie."


    In that photo, Valeria and Elsie stood together, but their looks were vastly different.


    "Are you saying you would have liked me as a child?" Valeria had almost forgotten what she looked like as a child. She hadn''t


    taken many photos. Moreover, her despicable father, Ben, didn''t even provide enough food, let alone nice clothes.


    Hackett nodded. "I quite liked it. You had a lively look."


    Valeria had also seen childhood photos of him in the James family. He was a cool and handsome little boy, exuding a mature charm at such a young age. But his expression was always so stern, making him seem unapproachable. Thinking of this, Valeria couldn''t help butugh.


    Hackett furrowed his brows and asked, "What are youughing now?"


    Valeria replied, "I remembered your childhood photos. You looked quite unapproachable."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hackett wore a faint smile. "Is that so? Do you like it?"

 Chapter 268

    "I don''t like it," she deliberately raised her voice, openly disagreeing with Hackett.


    Hackett didn''t press the matter further and decided to see her of


    When they reached the underground garage, Valeria suddenly suggested, "How about we all get together for dinner at the Maddox family''s ce this weekend? You''ll have to be the gracilis host since I''m not well-acquainted with yton, and Alex might not be too keen on joining. We''ll be counting on you to maintain decorum.


    Hackett was momentarily stunned, genuinely surprised by Valera''s swift eptance.


    He had assumed that Valeria would reject the idea outright, so he responded, "Certainly, I''ll be there to fetch you all when


    the timees."


    "Sounds good."


    Valeria pulled open her car door, settled into the driver''s seat, started the engine, and gradually departed.


    Hackett remained rooted in ce, his gaze fixed on the fading taillights as they disappeared into the depths of the underground garage. He heaved a deep sigh. This wasn''t what Viileria had desired, yet she hadpromised, and he couldn''t fathom her reasons. The weekend came around swiftly.


    As evening descended, Alex had been nagging for dinner incessantly, but Hackett was conspicuously absent.


    "Alright, quit your hollering. "Daddy will be here soon, and he''ll take you out for something delicious. How does that sound?"


    "But when''s Daddying, Mommy? Why''s he taking so long? Alex''s face wore an expression of hunger-induced despair, on the brink of a meltdown.


    Valeriaforted Alex, saying, "I just called a moment ago, and there''s a bit of traffic on the road. Daddy will be here soon! Hang on a little while longer. Here, have a cookie to keep your tummy at bay. Chime!


    The doorbell finally chimed, prompting Alex to abandon his cookie and race to the door.


    Valeria shook her head in resignation and turned to E. "We won''t be dining at home tonight. Make sure to have your dinner on time. We might be back a littlete, so no need to wait for us." E smiled and nodded. "Alright, I''ve got it."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Daddy!" Alex excitedly leaped into Hackett''s arms. Hackett lifted Alex and then looked at Valeria. "Are you ready? Let''s go." Valeria grabbed her purse and exited the house. They settled into the car.


    Valeria upied the front passenger seat, gazing at Hackett''s focused profile as he drove. She inquired. "Have you informed. yton? Does he know we''reing?" "Don''t worry. I''ll be right by your side. It''s just a dinner," he sensed Valeria''s unease.


    "I''m not nervous at all...


    "Hmm... A hint of a smile yed on the man''s lips.


    Guu


    The car glided slowly imo de Maddox''s vi garden. Alex, leaning from the back seat, gazed outside. "Daddy, where are we? I''m starving. I want something to eat. "Let''s get out. We''re going to grab a bite."


    As Valeria entered the Maddox''s vi, a wave of genuine nervousness washed over her. Was this indeed her childhood home!


    If it hadn''t been lost twenty years ago, could I have grown up in ce like this...


    Valeria released her seatbelt and cast a gaze


    her eyes a blend of curiosity and unfamiliarity.


    Just then, Jasper approached, ready to escort them to the dining room where the Maddox family had been patiently waiting. Valeria held Alex''s hand as they navigated through the garden, heading steadily toward the vi. Meanwhile, in the dining room, the Maddox family sat in impable order around the dining table, a tableden with delectable dishes, eagerly anticipating the arrival of Valeria and Alex.


    Mrs. Maddox was starting to grow impatient. "Why haven''t they arrived yet? Could there have been ast-minute change of ns?"


    No one could have foreseen Mrs. Maddox''s delight when Hackett called to confirm Valeria''s eptance of the dinner invitation. Yet, as they anxiously awaited her arrival, her emotions swung between impatience and apprehension. yton furrowed his brow. "What kind of talk is that? Elena''s all grown up. How could she go back on her word? Besides, we just confirmed everything over the phone. Traffic''s a mess right now. You had to choose dinner during rush hour." "I just thought evenings would be more rxed, and after dinner, we could have some coffee," Mrs. Maddox was visibly nervous, afraid that Valeria might not arrive.


    Elsie sat silently, her emotions a swirling mix that was hard to describe.


    At that moment, Jasper approached. "Mr. Maddox, Ms. Sharp, and Mr. James have arrived."


    yton and Mrs. Maddox''s faces brightened as they eagerly turned their heads in anticipation.


    Valeria led Alex into the dining room. When Alex spotted Elsie, he couldn''t resist pointing and eximing, "Oh no, it was the annoying yet unpleasant aunt, once again. Mommy! I don''t want to be here. I want to go home."


    Alex, with outstretched arms, yearned for a hug. Valeria, her patience unwavering, cradled the child and gently admonished, "Alex, we can''t do it this way, alright?"


    Elsie, suppressing her frustration, wasforted by Loretta, "Oh well, he''s just a child. Let''s not fuss over it


    yton couldn''t hide his delight at her arrival. At least someone hade and with a child in tow. Let''s take it step by step. There was hope that everything would improve.


    "Please, have a seat. You must be hungry. We''ve got a few more dishesing from the kitchen for you," yton said, then turned to Jasper nearby. "Go ahead and bring the dishes in."


    "Certainly," Jasper replied before leaving the dining room.


    Valeria carefully ced Alex in a high chair nearby, coaxing. "Are you hungry? Look at all this delicious food. What would you like Daddy to serve you?"


    She also sat nearby while Hackett settled on the other side of Alex, effectively sandwiching Alex in between them. This arrangement was intended to ensure Alex feltfortable and secure, avoiding any sense of unfamiliarity or fear. Mrs. Maddox gazed at Alex with great affection. After all, he was her cherished grandson from afar. She spoke in a soothing


    tone that one might use with children, saying, "Alex, what would you like to eat? I can help you with that. Everything on this table is just for you. Or perhaps you have another craving? I can ask the kitchen staff to prepare it for you, alright?" Alex picked up a fork and said. "I can manage myself."


    Alex was genuinely hungry. He had beenining about hunger at home, and now, with this grand spread before him, he couldn''t help but drool.


    Valeria spoke calmly. He can manage independently. No need for assistance. Just be prepared for a bit of a mess at the


    table.


    "That''s perfectly fine. All kids are like that, yton remarked, watching the spirited little one with an approving smile.

 Chapter 269

    Rhonda wiped away her tears with a smile. "I apologize for getting a bit emotional. It''s been so many years since Ist saw you. I never imagined Elena had grown up to be so beautiful? "Rhonda, what''s the matter? Everyone''s here now. Why are you crying?" yton frowned.


    Rhondaughed heartily. "You''re right, everyone''s here, so why shed tears? I suppose agees with a surplus of emotions. Please forgive my sentimental moment." Hackett remained silent throughout the gathering, diligently attending to Alex and assisting him with his meal.


    Alex behaved impably, his tiny mouth constantly busy eating without fuss.


    Elsie was the one who remained silent throughout at the dining table. Yet, as Elsie observed this profoundly harmonious scene, she couldn''t shake the unease gnawing at her heart.


    In the past, all eyes in the family had been fixated solely on her,vishing her with boundless affection.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Now that Valeria had returned, Elsie felt like she had be invisible to the entire family, as if she were utterly ignored. "Loretta, can''t you be a bit less biased? I want some fish, too!" Elsie couldn''t hold back any longer, mainly since Loretta had been serving Valeria so many dishes, and it seemed like Loretta''s attention was entirely focused on Valeria.


    Mrs Maddox, however, was growing impatient. "Can''t you act more mature, Elsie? Valeria has just returned after so many years, and you''re feeling jealous because I served her a dish?"


    It was unusual for Loretta, who usually showered her with affection, to speak this way, and it seemed like the others at the table found her response reasonable.


    Elsie had reached her breaking point. She set down her utensils and left the dining room.


    Rhonda called out, "Elsie, please sit down. I will serve you."


    Unexpectedly, yton said, "Rhonda, don''t pay her any mind. She''s just throwing a childish tantrum."


    Valeria and Hackett exchanged a knowing nce but found themselves at a loss for words. Instead, they both lowered their heads and focused on their meal..


    Meanwhile, Elsie, standing outside the dining room, couldn''t help but overhear everything. Valeria hadn''t even officially returned, and already Elsie felt like she was being sidelined.


    With tears streaming down her face, Elsie made her way to the garden, her heart heavy with a sense of injustice. Was she destined to be ignored like this from now on?


    Just then, a servant approached her. ''Ms. Maddox, what''s troubling you?"


    "It''s none of your concern. Elsie hastily wiped away her tears. She had no intention for the servant to witness her in such a disarray. After all, she had always been the cherished daughter of the Maddox family


    The servant hesitated before speaking again, "Um... Kaden is here. He mentioned that he''s looking for you."


    Kaden?


    Elsie had nearly erased this person from her memory. With the engagement banquet sessfully called off. Hackett had naturally released Kaden from any obligations.


    Even though Valeria''s true identity had been unveiled, the entire family was too preupied to pay her much attention. In


    GUE


    essence, it was now perfectly reasonable for her to be with Kaden


    Yet, why couldn''t she muster any happiness in this situation?


    Both being daughters of the Maddox family, why had Valeria been missing for twenty years, only to return and find an exceptional catch like Hackett, while Elsie had ended up with a fancially struggling man like Kaden, and to make things moreplicated, she was utterly captivated by him.


    Elsie was starting to question her judgment.


    After all, she had grown up in a prominent family. How could her discernment be inferior to Valeria''s, who had spent her early years in poverty?.


    Was she indeed so inferior to Valeria? Then why could Valeria find someone like Hackett while she ended up with Kaden?


    Withoutparison, there can be no harm, and with Valeria as a point of contrast, she now felt that the man she had chosen was utterly inadequate, with nothing genuinely appealing about him.


    "Ms. Maddox, will you see him or not?" the servant couldn''t help but ask again, especially since Kaden was almost at the door.


    Elsie frowned. "I don''t want to see him! Tell him I''m not in the mood."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Kaden''s voice from behind, "Elsie! Why won''t you see me? You know how much I miss you!"


    How dare you barge in like this? You can''t do that. The servant protested, moving forward to block the way. However, Kaden pushed the servant aside.


    Seeing Kaden''s relentless pursuit now, Elsie found it rather exasperating. She couldn''t help but question how she had ever been so infatuated with him in the past.


    Could it be that the most coveted treasures often slip through our fingers?


    "Alright, you can go downstairs for now," she told the servant,


    The servant nodded and exited the room.


    In the garden, Elsie and Kaden were the only ones left. Kaden gazed at the opulent mansion of the Maddox family and couldn''t help but feel a tingling sensation deep within him.


    After finally oveing numerous obstacles to halt the engagement banquet, Elsie''s indifferent attitude towards him. puzzled Kaden. What could be the reason for this change? Had she had a change of heart!


    "Elsie, what''s going on with you? Have you had a change of heart? Why the reluctance to see me?"


    Elsie avoided eye contact, unsure of what to say. She stammered. "No, it''s just that I haven''t been in the best moodtely "Why? Please share with me. I can be of assistance.


    do you recall? Now she''s back, and the entire family''s "I''ve told you before about Valeria, who disappeared for two decades, attention has shifted to her, leaving me feeling neglected. Elsie sighed, plucking a leaf from a nearby nt. Kaden''s expression subtly shifted as he listened.


    Valeria, who had been missing for two decades, had returned? That meant he wouldn''t be the sole heir to the Maddox family''s immense fortune. Even if he married Elsie, he wouldn''t inherit the family''s wealth,


    Why did she have to return precisely at this moment? It''s genuinely vexing.


    Kaden was internally cursing under his breath, but he maintained a fa?ade of tranquility on the surface. "Isn''t this a good news? You should be delighted. I recall you expressing eagerness for Valeria''s return back then.


    "Well, I did say that, but now that she''s truly back, it feels... odd. Die affection that should be exclusively mine now needs to be shared with Valeria," Elsie confessed, her voice revealing her inner conflict.


    "Elsie, try not to dwell on it too much. After all, Valeria was missing for twenty years, and you had two decades of undivided affection, right?" Kaden''s mind was now consumed with whether the returning Valeria intended to im a share of the family''s fortune. Elsie remained silent, letting out a soft sigh.


    Kaden cautiously probed further, "Valeria must be around twenty-six now, correct? Is she married? Does she have children?"


    These are all potential assets in the struggle for the family inheritance, and he must gather all the necessary information. Elsie responded, "Not only is she married, but she''s also gone through a divorce, and she has a three-year-old son." "What? So, does that mean she might be staying with the Maddox family for the long haul?"


    Kaden''s face showed a tinge of shock. It was evident that two more contenders had emerged in the race for the family fortune, especially with the added factor of a grandson. If Mr. Barron decided to favor the grandson, it couldplicate matters even further. Given the circumstances, he realized he needed to swiftly marry Elsie and have a child to stabilize the situation.


    Absolutely." Elsie responded, her voice hinting at envy. "My parents are eager to bring Valeria and Alex back home. They adore them endlessly."


    Out of the blue, Kaden said, "Elsie, let''s get married."


    "What?" Elsie was utterly stunned, gazing at the man before her with disbelief written all over her face.

 Chapter 270

    Elsie was momentarily caught off guard. They had been engaged in a casual conversation, and he broached the subject of marriage out of the blue.


    Though she had once yearned to wed Kaden, now... it seemed that the desire to marry him had lost some of its intensity.


    "I mean, let''s tie the knot. Hackett has kept his word, the engagement banquet is off, and Valeria is hack. With everyone''s attention diverted, why don''t we secretly get married?"


    Kaden couldn''t contain his impatience any longer. If they waited any longer, it felt like even a cooked duck would have time to take flight.


    "L.. isn''t that a bit rash? yton would be furious if he found out, and... Furthermore, her eagerness to marry wasn''t as genuine now. Or perhaps marrying Kaden held a different appeal than it once did. "And besides what, Elsie? Are you trying to say you no longer want to be with me?"


    "... I''m not saying that. It''s just that... my family is in turmoil now, and I don''t have the emotional bandwidth to consider my affairs. She was reluctant to admit the change in her heart, yet the truth appeared to be undeniable At that moment, approaching footsteps echoed through the garden, hinting at someone''s stroll.


    Elsie appeared frantic. "Kaden, you''ve got to leave right now. yton and the others are heading this way. He''ll be furious if he catches you here."


    "Elsie. 1.."


    "Whatever you have to say, save it for a phone call. Please, Kaden, go!" Elsie pleaded desperately, ncing back at the approaching group, drawing nearer by the moment.


    Once, she had been willing to defy yton, eager to be with Kaden. But now, fear had taken hold. She dreaded yton''s reaction, worried he might sever ties with her.


    Kaden still hoped to make a good impression on yton as a prospective son-inw. He silently retreated and slipped away with no other option.


    "This is our family''s garden. When you were just a child, you had a special fondness for the camellia tree. Loretta insisted on keeping that tree just for you, anticipating your return. yton reminisced.


    Valeria gazed at the picturesque scenery but could not recollect anything from her early years before age five.


    At that moment, Mrs. Maddox noticed Elsie standing there and spoke up. "Elsie, why are you standing here by yourself? Are you still upset? Valeria just returned, and I got a little carried away, but I didn''t intend to neglect you."


    Both were her flesh and blood, and there was no favoritism. Mrs. Maddox approached and gently patted Elsie''s shoulder. Elsie''s eyes welled up with tears, replied strained, "I understand,


    "Mommy, why is she crying? Her eyes are all red," Alex observed Elsie momentarily and then looked up to ask Valeria. Valeria was momentarily taken aback and replied, "I''m not sure.


    Elsie let out a little huff in her mind, appreciating that Alex had some sensitivity, as he could tell she had been crying.


    Just when everyone began to think Alex was rather kind-hearted Alex suddenly quipped, "She shed tears because she caught sight of her unattractiveness."


    This statement left everyone present momentarily dumbfounder.


    Meanwhile. Hackett couldn''t help but crack a smile. Alex appeared to hold a strong


    age against Elsie.


    "You little troublemaker, what''s with the nasty talk? Who''s crying over their looks? You''re the one who''s shed tears over your appearance!" Elsie felt her anger reaching a boiling point. Was tids child a predestined adversary, chosen by fate to challenge her?


    yton scolded Elsie, his voice full of frustration. "Why are you behaving like a child? You''ve been spoiled too much."


    Elsie felt even more aggrieved, her defiance clear. "Child? Can children go around calling others ugly! Why don''t you say something about Alex being so sharp and mean at such a young gel


    Valeria cleared her throat, attempting to ease the tension. "Alex, that''s not eptable. You can''t just call someone ugly


    She looked sternly at the mischievous Alex, who cheekily stuck out his tongue, utterly unafraid of her.


    Hackett affectionately tousled Alex''s hair, patiently imparting wisdom. "Alex, it''s not right to speak that way. It can hurt other people''s feelings, understand?"


    "Hmph, she''s trying to steal my daddy. Anyone who vies for daddy''s attention with mommy is a troublemaker!" Alex dered with an air of arrogance, showing no sign of remorse.


    But those words left everyone in the room in silence, and they all understood why Alex harbored such animosity toward


    Elsie


    Elsie had no words left, realizing that her past kindergarten anties had left a negative impression on Alex.


    Valeria nced at her wristwatch and shifted the conversation. It''s gettingte. We should head back. Tomorrow is a school day for Alex.


    As she prepared to leave with Alex, yton silently yearned for her to stay the night, yet he hesitated to speak too much, anxious not to spoil the enchantment of the moment.


    Mrs. Maddox wore a pained expression. "It''s getting sote. Why don''t you stay over tonight? We have plenty of empty rooms in the house."


    It was the first time she had grown so close to Valeria, and she couldn''t bear to see her leave.


    Valeria offered a warm smile but politely declined. I''m sorry, but I have somemitments tomorrow, and besides, Alex has his bedtime quirks." With that, she looked over to Hackett, silently passing the baton


    Hackett quickly caught on and exined, "We''ll have plenty of time in the future. Tomorrow, I''m nning to take Alex to


    like toe along?" the amusement park. How about you, Mr. and Mrs. Maddox? Would you


    He was giving yton and Mrs. Maddox a chance, and though they were eager, they hesitated, ncing at Valeria, anxious she might refuse.


    Yet Valeria remained silent, seemingly agreeable to the idea.


    Mrs. Maddox cast a hopeful look at her. "Valeria, would that be alright with you? Could we spend some time with Alex


    tomorrow?"


    "If you''ve got the time, it would be fine."


    Hearing her response, yton and Mrs. Maddox exchanged nces and grinned. Finally, they could enjoy some quality time with their beloved Alex. Chapter 270


    With that, Hackett and Valeria lefi, taking Alex with them.


    The Maddox family members stood at the doorstep, watching their car disappear into the distance before finally headingExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    back inside.


    Mrs. Maddox brimmed with excitement. I should quickly prepare the kitchen for snacks and kid-friendly meals for tomorrow. A day at the amusement park can be exhausting, and we should have some juice handy." Currently, in high spirits, yton yfully remarked, "You weren''t this diligent even when you were looking after our daughter." Little did he know that hisment inadvertently strick a sensitive chord with Loretta. Mrs. Maddox fell silent momentarily before saying. "That''s precisely why we lost Elena. Tomorrow, both of us need to keep a watchful eye on Alex. We cannot afford to lose him."


    "What are you talking about? We could even bring a bodyguard with us tomorrow, just to be safe. There''s no way he could get lost."


    Trailing behind her parents, Elsie watched their conversation with a heart full of resentment and jealousy. Was her role being reced so effortlessly?

 Chapter 271

    Valeria couldn''t help but reflect on the evening''s dinner inside the car. The atmosphere had been unexpectedly pleasant and harmonious. It had been a while since she had experienced such warmth andfort. Meanwhile, Alex had drifted off in the back seat,pletely wom out and devoid of his earlier mischief


    Hackett nced at Alex through the rearview mirror, then cast a discreet look at Valeria in the passenger seat. In a calm tone, he asked. "How did you find tonight? Did you have a good time?


    Valeria nodded, a faint but genuine smile gracing her lips. "It was quite nice.


    The man returned her smile, sensing that Valeria was growing fond of this family. The absence of paternal love in her life was slowly being filled.


    Over the years, due to her gambling-addicted father, she had carried a heavy burden of shame that had kept her from taking herself with pride. Knowing yton was her biological father, she must have found sce in her heart. Hackett had more on his mind that he wanted to express, but as he parted his lips, he thought better of it. He decided it wasn''t the right time to broach the subject.


    "Are you pondering whether I''ll return to the Maddox family?"


    He looked at her and admitted, "Yes, I was curious, though I understand if you''re not ready to answer."


    Vileria sighed softly. "I''m not entirely sure how to answer that at the moment. Let''s take it one step at a time." She had already taken a step towardspromise, and deep down, she longed for the warmth of a family.


    Ever since her foster mother''s passing. Valeria hadn''t felt the warmth of a family. As for her despicable father, Ben was even worse, only interested in taking money from her,


    The car glided into the River Valley residentialmunity and parked beneath Building Seven.


    Valeria and Hackett exited the car


    r one after the other. The man gently lifted the slumbering Alex from the back seat,


    and


    they proceeded into the building.


    Little did they know, a ck Maybach parked ahead, and Keith sat inside.


    Keith had initiallye to find Valeria, but what he witnessed took him by surprise.


    His fingers tightened around the steering wheel, and his knuckles turned white as he let out a bitter chuckle.


    Well....


    What was all of this?


    Were these two now on good terms? Then, what about him?


    Shortly after, Hackett descended from the building and drove away. His expression seemed content when he got in the car.


    Keith pounded his fist angrily against the steering wheel, refusing to ept this turn of events!


    Was he supposed to witness Valeria and Hackett reconciling in such a manner without taking action?


    Wasn''t Hackett engaged to the Maddox family? Why had he suddenly broken off the engagement? What was going on?


    He had thought that Hackett marrying Elsie had settled everything, but this unexpected twist made him wonder if it was deliberate on Hackett''s part.


    GW.


    He retrieved his phone and dialed Valeria''s number. After an eternity, her voice came through, cool and distant, "Keith. what''s oing on?"


    "Nothing much. Can we meet up tomorrow?"


    "Do you have something to discuss with me?"


    Valeria seemed reluctant to meet, and she even seemed inclined to decline. Nevertheless, Keith remained persistent and said. "Can we meet tomorrow? I''d like to have a chat with you. I''ve been feeling a bit offtely." "Alright... sure."


    "See you tomorrow."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After ending the call, Keith''s face bore no traces of a smile. He could feel that Valeria was drifting further away from him.


    He couldn''t fathom how a former husband who had wounded Valeria so deeply could still wield such significant influence. Even Alex appeared to have switched allegiances, leaving him utterly perplexed Meanwhile... Valeriay in the bathtub, having just ended a call. She hadn''t anticipated Keith reaching out to her, thinking she had made herself clear.


    This time, she resolved tomunicate unequivocally, leaving no room for Keith to harbor any hope for a future with her.


    During the dinner at the Maddox family''s residence this evening, a slight inclination towardpromise had begun to stir with her. However, her rational side cautioned against acting impulsively..... Suddenly, her phone rang once more.


    Valeria nced at the caller ID, noticing an unfamiliar number. She answered with a hint of suspicion, "Who''s calling?"


    "It''s Sherri


    Sherri?


    Wasn''t she Keith''s former girlfriend?


    Why were they suddenly giving her a call? It was pretty puzzling.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" Valeria said.


    "What was going on with this pair? Both of them suddenly called me tonight could they want to meet for a conversation?" As expected, Sherri asked, "Are you avable tomorrow? Can we meet up?" "Well... I might be pretty tied up tomorrow. I''ve been swamped with work at myw officetely. How about another day?" "In that case, are you free right now? Can Ie over? There''s something important I''d like to discuss." Sherri''s voice carried a sense of urgency as if a pressing matter was on


    her


    mind.


    "Sure, you cane over. I''m at home. I''ll send you the address Valeria replied as she exited the bathtub.


    "Great


    ton


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria wrapped herself in a towel, ber mind filled with confusion. What on earth was going on? A short whileter, the doorbell chimed, signaling Sherri''s arrival Tue, Nov 19


    Valeria hastened to answer the door with both E and Alex soul asleep. Upon opening it, she found Sherri standing there, looking disheveled as if she had been through something, "Is everything all right?"


    "May Ie in?" Sherri inquired, her eyes reddened as though she had just engaged in a heated argument.


    "Of course, please step inside."


    Valeria observed Sherri''s disheveled appearance with concern and began to wonder what had transpired. She proceeded to pour a ss of water. She extended it to Sherri, her actions carefully measured to ensure she didn''t disrupt the peaceful slumber of both Alex and E, who rested soundly nearby. "I apologize, but I don''t want to wake Alex or E," Valeria exined as she guided Sherri to the terrace for a private conversation.


    "No need to worry. I understand, Sherri replied, taking a seat on the outdoor sofa, her gaze directed downward.


    Valeria sat across from Sherri, her lengthy hair gently swaying in the breeze. She spoke softly, her concern evident in her words. "Sherri, are you alright? What''s been going on with you?


    Valeria, do you believe there''s no way to make amends when one has made mistakes?" Sherri''s eyes welled up with tears as she asked.


    Valeria was genuinely startled by this, her tears flowing freely at the drop of a hat.


    That''s how it goes. People have to pay the price for their mistakes."


    "But I truly know I messed up. Why won''t he give me a break?" Sherri sobbed.


    Valeria couldn''t help but inquire. "What''s truly troubling you? I''ve distanced myself from Keith and refrained from interfering in your affairs. Your rtionship should be running smoothly by now. I even thought you two were on the brink of tying the knot..


    "It''s got nothing to do with you. It''s my blunder. I met Keith''s parents, and they got wind of my divorce... Sherri''s words trailed off as she hesitated to continue.


    "Oh... So that''s the situation. The Cooper family still disapproves of Sherri''s second marriage. It''s understandable, especially since when she met Keith''s parents, they made no secret of their disdain for her divorced status."


    "Well, how does Keith''s stance on all of this? As long as he''s firmly on your side, Mr. Cooper and Mrs. Cooper shouldn''t pose much of a problem," Valeria remarked.


    Mentioning Keith brought even more sadness to Sherri. She wiped away her tears with a tissue and said, "Keith... I have no clue what''s going on in his mind. I believe he still cares about me because he rushes to my aid whenever I''m in trouble. But when ites to matters of the heart, he avoids the subject, as if I''m being overly presumptuous."

 Chapter 272

    "This... it''s a real mess, Valeria confessed, her uncertainty eviden She didn''t want to get entangled in the affairs of these two individuals.


    Sherri''s voice quivered as she continued, "I''m sorry for barging


    like this today. I don''t have many friends here in Creyque.


    I just needed someone to talk to. But it turns out I don''t even have a single friend."


    Valeria offered aforting nod, fully understanding the feelings of istion and longing.


    After a brief pause, Sherri regained herposure and wiped away her tears.


    "What about you? Are you considering reconciling with Hacket


    Valeria''s smile faded for a moment, "Honestly, I''m not entirely sure. It doesn''t seem necessary to reconcile. I''ve never really been his preferred choice, or else he wouldn''t have been so heartless four years ago. I also have my doubts about whether he genuinely loves me now. Let''s keep things as they are, co-parenting Alex."


    Indeed, she was at a loss navigating her rtionship with Hackett, especially with the addedplexity of the Maddox family. Her mind was inplete disarray.


    and


    "You should follow your heart. Why worry about it so much? If your former husband sincerely seeks reconciliation now, an your heart desires it, go for it. After all, you both share a child." Sherri offered a thoughtful response.


    Valeria fell into contemtive silence, pondering her next steps


    Could life indeed be this uplicated? Valeria didn''t dare to contemte it.


    Moreover, with the recent passing of Barron, Hackett was deeply engrossed in thepany''s affairs, leaving no room to contemte such matters.


    In reality, Sherri''s words were tinged with self-interest. She couldn''t shake the belief that if Valeria didn''t find a stable partner, Keith''s heart might never truly find its way back to her.


    Sherri''s confidence had eroded over the years. She used to boldly dere to anyone who would listen that Keith wouldn''t marry anyone but her. Yet, as time passed, that self-assurance had dissipated.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Valeria let out a gentle sigh. "Are you here to convince me to settle with a man sooner?"


    It seemed she had caught on to Sherri''s underlying message. Valeria''s wavering kept Keith''s heart in limbo, hindering reconciliation between him and Sherri


    "Well, that''s not what I meant. I hope that all of us can find a positive resolution."


    Valeria let out a wry chuckle, herughter tinged with irony. "A positive resolution? Then why did you make the wrong choices initially? You must have believed it was the right decision when you decided to marry. But now that you wish to backtrack, Keith hasn''t remained in the same ce, waiting for you."


    As Valeria finished speaking, Sherri grappled with her actions"morality.


    "No! It''s not like that. I had my reasons for marrying back then. I was pushed into it," Sherri suddenly shouted, vigorously defending herself.


    Valeria crossed her arms and leaned back. "Well, you shouldn''t have disappeared without a word either. During those years when I first met Keith overseas, he was in a very fragile state, seemingly still immersed in the sorrow of your abandonment. It took him considerable time to recover from the emotional toll of that failed rtionship. And now that you''ve returned. you expect him to embrace you without reservations, without allowing him any time to adjust. Do you think that''s fair to him?" Chapter 272


    A sudden hush fell between them.


    Sherri found herself at a loss for words, acutely aware of the unfairness of her current situation with Keith, especially given her past divorce.


    Yet, she felt cornered, with no alternative but to reach out to Keith. Her future appeared bleak otherwise.


    Sherri grew agitated and retorted, "What about you then? Is it fair for you to be with Keith? You''ve not only gone through a divorce, but you also have a child. Being with your former husband might be a better fit!"


    Well, you finally spoke your mind, didn''t you?


    Valeria remarked. "You''ve finallyid your cards on the table, haven''t you? You weren''t here to confide in me but to push me into a remarriage so you can have peace of mind."


    "It''s not like that. I genuinely wanted to confide in you..."


    Valeria''s patience wore thin as she stood up and said, "Miss Landor, the Cooper family''s parents disapprove of you. Keith isn''t interested in reconciling with you. My connection to all of this is rather minimal. The situation would remain unchanged even without me." Sherri also fose to her feet, countering. "That''s impossible! Without you, Keith''s heart wouldn''t be fixated on you. He can''t let go of you now."


    Valeria continued, her voice tinged with scorn, "Even without me, there would be someone else. Do you believe Keith couldn''t be interested in anyone other than you? You''ve been married and divorced. Why should you prevent him from king another woman?"


    "You!"


    Sherri was about to continue, but Valeria interrupted her abruptly, stating, "If you still wish to speak these pointless words with me, I''m sorry, but I don''t want to hear them. I need to get some rest. There are many tasks to attend to tomorrow, Please, leave Sherri stared at Valeria, words on the tip of her tongue, but in the end, frustration forced her to leave in anger.


    She had hoped Valeria would empathize with her situation and be more amodating, but things didn''t unfold as expected.


    The following day, Valeria arrived at the location chosen by Keith had agreed upon-a quaint coffee shop.


    A waiter guided her to a table near the window, where Keith sat alone, savoring his coffee. He had also ordered atte for her "Valeria, you''ve arrived."


    "Yes," she replied with a smile, sitting beside him and sipping her coffee.


    Observing her flushed cheeks, Keith couldn''t resist a bit of yful banter, "You don''t seem to be in your best shape. Has something good happened?"


    "Not really. Things have just been going quite smoothlytely."


    She knew the identity of her biological parents, and it had brought her a sense of happiness. Finding out that the gambling addict wasn''t her father felt like a tremendous burden had been lified.


    The meaning behind her words was a private one, known only to Valeria, but they sounded somewhat discordant to Keith. The meaning behind her words was a private onc, kn


    Keith then asked. "Wasn''t Hackett nning to get engaged to Elsie? I was all prepared to attend their engagement banquet, but it was abruptly called off. Do you have any idea what happened?" Chapter 272


    "Well, I have a rough idea. Valeria took another sip of her coffee before replying.


    O!


    "Why?" Keith''s eyes brimmed with anxiety as he desperately sought answers. He wanted to understand if his suspicions held - had the engagement banquet been canceled because these two were rekindling their romance? Keith involuntarily clenched his fist under the table as the thought gnawed at him.


    Valeria, however, needed more time to divulge the real reason. She also wished to keep her biological connection with yton a secret, so she remained discreet.


    "I did mention that I have a rough idea, but the specifics elude me. It appears to be a mutual decision between them."


    "No, you must know more than you''re letting on. You''re just choosing not to share it with me."


    Keith felt a coldness seep into his heart, and he began to suspect that his assumptions were correct. These two seemed to be rekindling their romance, and he could see a glint of happiness in Valeria''s eyes. Valeria continued to sip her coffee in silence, tacitly confirming Keith''s assumptions.


    However, she hadn''t anticipated Keith overthinking the situation. She just wasn''t ready to disclose her true parentage to the world.

 Chapter 273

    "What about you? Any ns to make things official with Sherri? She''s been patiently waiting for you."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mentioning Sherri again, a hint of impatience shed across Keh''s face. Lately, he had been feeling cornered by her, and the thought of avoiding her had crossed his mind. "Do I need to formalize things with her? She was the one who led me back then. I didn''t abandon her!" He sounded exasperated.


    Valeria remained silent, simply raising her coffee cup to her lips for a sip.


    Keith suddenly became aware of hisck ofposure once again. He swiftly downed the remaining coffee in his cup and said, "I apologize. I let my emotions get the best of me." "It''s fine," she replied with a faint smile.


    "Valeria, are you truly considering a reconciliation with him?" he asked, his lingering doubts escaping his lips.


    Valeria hesitated for a moment, recognizing that it was about Hackett.


    Just as she was about to respond, her phone began to ring. She nced at it and saw that the call wasing from the kindergarten, which made her furrow her brow. Is something wrong with Alex again?


    Valeria answered the call, saying, "Hello, Olivia, What''s going on?


    In the next moment, her expression suddenly changed, and she stood up abruptly. "What! Alright, I''ming right away. Please take the child to the hospital first."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria grabbed her bag and prepared to leave. "The preschool teacher informed me that Alex had a nosebleed and has been taken to the hospital. I need to go there and check on him." With those words, Valeria was ready to leave, and Keith also rose from his seat. "I''ll apany you. Let me take you


    "Okay."


    And so, they drove together to the hospital, following the address the teacher had provided.


    there?


    Valeria couldn''t help but silently worry throughout the journey How could Alex suddenly start having nosebleeds? Could it be due to some recent irritation? He had been eating rather nd foodtely. "Don''t dwell on it too much. Let''s see what the doctor says when we arrive, Keith reassured her, sensing her anxiety,


    She nodded in agreement and walked into the hospital alongside Keith. There, they found Olivia helping Alex with some medical paperwork.


    "Alex!" Valeria called out as soon as she spotted Alex.


    Alex had just managed to stop his nosebleed but still looked pale and weak. Upon hearing Valeria''s voice, he perked up, letting go of the teacher''s hand and running toward her. "Mommy!


    "Take it slow. Don''t rush," Valeria called out as she walked toward Alex, reminding him to be careful.


    Olivia approached with medical paperwork in hand. "Ms. Sharp


    "Olivia, what did the doctor pay? Why did Alex suddenly have a osebleed?" Valeria looked visibly anxious.


    Keith stood nearby, observing Alex. Ile wanted to pat Alex''s head but Alex shied away,


    Alex, who used to call him ''Keith and would rush into his arms, now hesitated and avoided him. Had his affection shifted to Hackett? The thought made Keith clench his fists tightly at his sides.


    Olivia responded, "Ms. Sharp, I also noticed Alex''s nosebleed out of the blue, and we couldn''t stop it. So, I brought him to the hospital. We''ve justpleted some tests, but it didn''t reveal anything significant. The medical equipment here might not be top-notch. I rmend taking him to another hospital for a more thorough examination. Alex''s health is the priority,"


    "Alright, thank you, Olivia. You can go ahead with your tasks if you like. I''ll take care of Alex."


    "Since you''re here, it puts my mind at ease. I''ll request a two-day leave for Alex to rest well before returning to school."


    "Alright."


    After Olivia departed, Valeria examined Alex''s nose, which still had traces of blood, causing her heart to ache.


    Keith suggested, "I have a friend at a private hospital. Why don''t we go there for a check-up? As Olivia said, Alex''s health is the top priority"


    "Can we go now?" Valeria was eager to have Alex examined and find out why he had a nosebleed. "Yes, we can. Let''s go. Private hospitals usually have fewer patients, better service, and quicker results. "Mommy, my nose hurts..." Alex nestled against Valeria''s shoulder and whimpered softly.


    Valeria held Alex close, whispering, "Be a good boy, rest for a while. You''ll feel better when you wake up."


    ""Mommy. I want some milk."


    "Of course, Mommy will get you some." Valeria red at Keith, realizing she had to ask him for help.


    Keith offered a reassuring smile. Tll go grab it. You two can wait for me in the car.


    Keith turned and headed off, leaving Valeria to carry Alex toward the hospital''s exit


    "Mommy, why isn''t Daddy here? Why is it, Keith?" Alex''s eyes held a touch of disappointment. He had hoped to see both Mommy and Daddy together.


    Valeria gently patted Alex''s back and exined, "Daddy''s tied up with work. Mommy crossed paths with Keith on the way, so we decided to catch a ride with him."


    "Mommy, I''m okay. You don''t have to worry, Alex could sense Valeria''s anxiety and offered herforting words beyond his years


    Valeria smiled gently and said, "You''re just fine. I have a hunch you might have been sneaking some snacks behind my back these past few days, haven''t you?" "No, E doesn''t let me have any snacks," Alex replied, shaking his head.


    "You''re such a good boy..."


    Though there wasn''t any severe harm, Valeria could tell that Alex was a bit off. Usually, he was a bundle of energy, but now he appeared somewhat subdued. Valeria and Keith took Alex to a private hospital for a series of examinations, and they were told it would be several hours


    10 INDY 12


    before they could expert the results.


    88%!


    She decided to wait right there in the hospital. Otherwise, going back home would leave her feeling restless and uneasy.


    "You both wait here. I''ll check if the results are ready. My friend should be keeping an eye on things for us"


    "Alright, please extend my gratitude to your friend," Valeria whispered, her voice hushed as she embraced the peacefully sleeping Alex.


    Keith smiled and turned, heading toward the doctor''s office.


    Keith entered the examination room and gently knocked on the door. "Dr. Wilcox, are you avable?"


    Melvin, who was reviewing the test results, raised his head. ''Come on in already. No need for theatrics.


    Keith chuckled and approached, asking. "So, are the test results ready? Is the child okay?"


    "Before I spill the beans, what''s your connection to that child? Is that child your illegitimate son? I haven''t seen you in years. and now you show up with this surprising twist!" Melvin inquired with a hint of gossip in his tone.


    "What are you talking about? This child belongs to a friend of mine. We came here because the public hospital was taking too long. So, how are the test results?"


    Melvin sighed, appearing somewhat disappointed. "Well... I thought there might be some juicy gossip here. The initial


    mination revealed no issues, but we need to run more tests to rule out blood-rted illnesses, like leukemia."


    Leukemia? Is it that serious?" Keith''s expression changed noticeably, feeling that this disease was too distant from him and the people around him.


    Melvin reassured him professionally, "Don''t worry, it''s just a precautionary check to rule things out. So far, we haven''t found any problems. However, the child''s frequent nosebleeds are a concerning symptom. Getting a checkup will give you peace of mind."

 Chapter 274

    "Alright, then I''ll go and let her know


    With those words, Keith exited the examination room. A wicked idea crept into his mind as he closed the door behind him.


    If Alex indeed had leukemia, and if only he could be a bone marrow match...


    Would Valeria''s affections shift toward him?


    He was well aware of the vileness and cruelty of such thoughts, but if he continued to wait in uncertainty, Valeria might eventually reconcile with Hackett, leaving him entirely hopeless


    In the waiting area, Valeria cradled her peacefully sleeping Alex, her face adorned with a smile that emanated from a mother''s heart.


    At that precise moment, Keith approached her.


    She couldn''t help but raise her gaze and inquire, "So, what did the doctor say about the test results? Everything okay?"


    Although she was convinced that everything should be fine, her anxiety still got the best of her..


    Keith furrowed his brow and fell silent momentarily before responding, "There''s nothing major to worry about, but..." Upon hearing this, Valeria breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart leaped when she listened to the word "but." "But what Tell mel What''s the matter? Valeria felt like her heart was in her throat.


    Keith hesitated intentionally and then said, "My friend mentioned that there don''t appear to be any significant issues at the moment, but experiencing a nosebleed isn''t a positive sign. We should take it seriously and conduct another blood test to confirm if there''s any underlying condition like leukemia. Don''t worry. It''s just a precautionary measure to ease our


    concerns.


    However, after hearing this, Valeria couldn''t find any sce whatsoever.


    Her heart sank like a stone into an unfathomable abyss, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Leukemia... How can it be this serious...


    "Don''t jump to conclusions," he urged, "It''s not as dire as it sounds. My friend suggested we do more tests for peace of mind." Valeria struggled to regain herposure, attempting to quell the surge of emotions within her. "Let''s not dwell on it. We should proceed with the tests, whether there''s a problem or not It''s the only way to find some peace."


    But the thought of taking Alex for another round of blood tests tore at her heart.


    Earlier, when they had taken Alex for the blood draw, she had spent considerable time preparing him emotionally, helping him endure the pain of the procedure.


    During the blood draw, she could sense Alex''s palpable fear.


    Valeria held Alex close, her heart aching with worry.


    Keith sensed her distress and offered aforting pat on her shoulder. "Don''t fret too much. It''s just a standard checkup."


    Observing Valeria''s anxious expression, Keith''s earlier mischievous thoughts had vanished entirely. He did not intend to hurt Valeria, and he knew Alex was her utmost priority. Harming Alex was tantamount to breaking Valeria.


    He decided to let things take their course.


    NOV


    Love was something that couldn''t be forced.


    Keith apanied Valeria and Alex for the blood test and drove them home.


    Throughout the entire process, Valeria''splexion grew increasingly pallid as her mind conjured countless unsettling possibilities.


    "Valeria, don''t get too worked up. Let''s wait for the test results."


    Tunderstand, I''ll be fine. Thanks for today. I know I''ve taken up lot of your time. I''m sorry"


    Valeria lifted the peacefully sleeping Alex and prepared to leave the car.


    Keith opened the car door for her and said, "You don''t need to be so formal. Over the past four years, when we were abroad, I looked after you both the same way."


    It was just a casualment, but it made Valeria sensibly pick up on his subtle reminder.


    "Thank you," she said again before carrying Alex upstairs.


    Keith stood in ce, watching her retreating figure, and suddenly felt a pang of heartache.


    After returning home, Valeria seemed to have lost all her vitality.


    E was busy in the kitchen preparing dinner. Upon hearing their arrival, she rushed out to greet them. "You''re back! Dinner''s almost ready. Just wash your hands, and we can eat? However, upon seeing Valeria''s pallid face, she was taken aback


    "Valeria, what''s going on? Is Alex asleep?"


    E reached out to take the child from her arms, but Valeria clung to him tighter, saying, "It''s fine. Let me hold him a little longer."


    "Alright, but what''s bothering you? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    Valeria gazed at Alex in her arms, her voice trembling as she said. "E, do you think I''ve been too neglectful of Alex? Should I make an effort to spend more time with him?"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Please, don''t cry," E said, taking out a tissue to gently wipe away Valeria''s impending tears, genuinely concerned by Valeria''s emotional state Valeria kept her gaze lowered, her eyes fixed on the peacefully sleeping Alex, her voice quivering with emotion. "Today, Alex had a nosebleed at school, and no matter what we did, we couldn''t stop it. We went to the hospital, and they didn''t find any major issues, but they suggested further tests to check for leukemia..."


    "What! That can''t be true. Alex is always so healthy. This can''t be happening. Don''t think like that," E''s heart raced up to her throat.


    "Yeah, I hope so."


    "It will be alright. What are you worrying about? We''ve taken such good care of Alex. There''s no way he suddenly has -leukemia. Kids have nosebleeds from time to time. It''s normal. Maybe he''s been drinking less water or has a bit of a cold. I''ll brew him a soothing herbal blend in his coffee."


    Valeria nodded. "Thank you."


    "Between us, there''s no need for thanks. Are you hungry? Grab something to eat and wake Alex up for breakfast. I''ll brew him a soothing herbal blend in his coffee." Chapter 274


    As she watched E walk away, an unexinable sense of worry settled in her heart, though its source remained elusive.


    That night was restless, with Valeria anxiously awaiting Keith''s call to share the test results. However, the hospital informed her that she would have to wait until the following afternoon due to theplexity of the examination.


    The following day, Alex woke up early once more. After getting ready and finishing breakfast, he awaited Hackett to pick him up for their outing.


    Although Alex appeared excited, Valeria could sense a hint of weariness in him,cking his usual boundless enthusiasm.


    Her anxiety continued to intensify.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    A cheerful ding-dong from the doorbell rang out.


    Alex rushed eagerly to open the door, fully aware that Hackett hade to pick him up.


    As the door swung open, it revealed not only Hackett but also yton and Mrs. Maddox, all sporting expectant expressions on their faces.


    They had, after all, found their long-lost daughter and gained a grandson, and their joy was palpable.


    However, the joyous atmosphere in the room sharply contrasted with Valeria''s troubled countenance.


    Hackett was the first to notice something amiss, his brow furrowing with concern. "What''s going on? You don''t look too well. Have you been pushing yourself too hardtely?"


    it''s nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night. You all go ahead and take Alex to have some fun. By the way, could you ensure he drinks plenty of water today? He''s been under the weather these past few days and even had a nosebleed yesterday."

 Chapter 275

    Upon hearing this, Hackett furrowed his brows even deeper. "Nosebleed? Didn''t you take him to the hospital? Nosebleeds can be a serious matter."


    "We did go to the hospital, but we''re still waiting for the test results. We have to wait until this afternoon."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll be on our way. Take care of yourself, and get plenty of rest, Hackett said as he effortlessly lifted Alex.


    Meanwhile, yton and Mrs. Maddox, observing Valeria''s condition, grew concerned.


    "Would you like me to arrange for someone to drive you to the hospital for a check-up? Yourplexion doesn''t look good," yton suggested.


    Mrs. Maddox chimed in, "Yes, your health matters too. Why not go to the hospital for an examination


    "I am excellent. I just had a restless night and caught a bit of a chill. I''ll have a cup of ginger coffeeter. If I don''t improve, I''ll go to the hospital. Don''t worry. I''m all grown up and can take care of myself, she offered a strained smile, hoping to put their minds at ease.


    After seeing them off, Valeria sat alone on the couch, sighing and keeping her phone close at hand.


    E approached with concern. "Valeria, would you like something to eat?"


    "No, I''m not hungry, but E, have you noticed that Alex doesn''t seem lively today... I wonder if it''s rted to the nosebleed."


    "It''s okay. Kids can be like that sometimes. Maybe he''s just tired from waking up early," Eforted her.


    While E had also observed that Alex was a bit subdued today, he wasn''t his usual vibrant self.


    At that moment, Valeria''s phone rang.


    She instinctively picked it up and nced at the caller ID. It was a call from Keith.


    Without a second thought, she answered the call. "Hello? Keith, how''s it going at the hospital? What are the test results?"


    Her rapid-fire questions left Keith momentarily silent on the other end, intensifying Valeria''s nervousness and involuntarily causing her fingertips to quiver.


    "Could you please say something? What''s happening?" Valeria was on the brink of panic,


    Finally, Keith broke his silence over the phone. "It''s better if we discuss this in person. I''m waiting for you at the hospital"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    Valeria hung up the phone, unable to exin to the bewildered E, and hastily grabbed her coat before rushing out the


    door.


    Valeria sped to the hospital, her car practically racing to get there. Meanwhile, Keith found himself in Melvin''s office, grappling with delivering the news to Valeria.


    "Perhaps it''s best to be honest. We can''t afford any dys in treatment; the sooner we act, the better," Melvin advised Keith, noticing the inner turmoil he was experiencing. Keith, his brow furrowing, scrutinized the test results. "I understand that, but I''m worried she might not take it well."


    "In that case, I''ll handle it. I can break the news delicately and simplify the exnation to alleviate her fears. This condition is treatable, just a minor inconvenience." Chapter 275


    Just as they discussed this, Valeria burst into the office, visibly breathless, indicating that she had rushed there.


    "How did it go? What are the results?" Valeria was teetering on the edge of a nervous breakdown, her mind swirling with the worst-case scenarios.


    Keith nced at Melvin, silently signaling for him to speak.


    Melvin sighed and shook his head, rising from his chair with resignation. He patiently exined to Valeria, The test results are back, and it appears your child may have astic anemia, a condition where the bone marrow fails to produce enough blood cells for various reasons. Therefore, we need to proceed with a bone marrow transnt for your child, and finding suitable donor is essential..."


    Valeria felt a sudden wave of dizziness, causing her to sway unsteadily, nearly fainting in the process.


    Keith quickly steadied her and asked, "Valeria, are you okay?"


    The doctor continued to speak, but Valeria was overwhelmed, her mind in a fog of confusion.


    With wide eyes and a tone of disbelief, Valeria looked at Melvin "Doctor, did you just say my son has astic anemia? And he needs a bone marrow transnt?!"


    Melvin nodded and reassured her, "Yes, that''s the situation. I won''t burden you with medical terminology. What''s important is that your child requires a bone marrow transnt. We should start by testing close rtives forpatibility, as it increases the chances of a sessful match."


    Valeria stood there, herplexion drained of color, tears streaming down her face.


    How could things have turned out this way?


    How could it havee to this?


    Her beloved Alex....


    Valeria didn''t clearly remember how she managed to leave the hospital. Keith had remained by her side, concerned she might copse.


    She appeared utterly lost, moving through the world like a daze, colliding with people without registering their presence. "Valeria? Valeria?" he implored, attempting to bring her back to the present.


    Her bewildered state was heartbreaking and deeply concerning, as she appeared burdened by the weight of the situation, struggling with an unbearable load, and he feared she might crumble under it "Keith, I''ll be fine. I''ll find my strength in situations like this, especially when it matters most for Alex."


    She understood the gravity of the situation all too well andprehended every detail, but at that moment, she couldn''t shake off her initial shock. She was determined not to let Alex endure any more suffering Keith sighed, "Given the circumstances, Hackett should head to the hospital for the bone marrowpatibility test. And we should urge our friends and family to get tested as well. Time is of the essence." "I understand...


    Valeria wiped away her tears and took out her phone, dialing Hackett''s number. However, no one answered, and she waited in vain for someone to pick up.


    She decided to head to the amusement park without dy, unwilling to wait any longer and concerned about Alex''s


    condition.


    "I''ll go look for Alex. Yon focus on what needs to be done," Valeria said as she got into her car, started the engine, and drove off without waving goodbye to Keith.


    Keith watched as her car''s tail lights faded into the distance and bet out a heavy sigh.


    It had been a fleeting thought just yesterday, but now it had bergme a harsh reality...


    He even began questioning himself, wondering if his dark thoughts had somehow led to the child''s illness.


    Was this a form of divine retribution?


    Valeria drove straight to the amusement park, but it was teeming with people, and she couldn''t spot a trace of Alex. Surrounded by joyful children, theirughter echoing through the air, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She cried in that moment of solitude, burdened by the weight of hier worries and fears.


    She found a quiet spot and settled onto a bench, tears flowing freely down her cheeks.


    Valeria began questioning herself, wondering if she had been top negligent of Alex since her return to the country, leading


    to his illness.


    She cried in solitude for an extended period, her tears creating small puddles on the ground.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, a tender voice called out, "Mommy!"


    It was Alex


    Valeria hastily wiped away her tears and smiled as she looked up.


    Alex scampered toward her


    "Slow down, don''t run," Valeria said as she hurriedly approached Alex. She was determined not to let him suffer any longer.


    Hackett trailed behind Alex, observing Valeria''s reddened eyes and sensing something was amiss.


    "Have you been crying?" he asked.


    Valeria averted his gaze, keeping her focus forward, and replied, "No, I got a bit of sand in my eyes.

 Chapter 276

    Hackett could sense the insincerity in her response, but he chose not to confront her.


    "Mommy, why are you crying? Did someone hurt your feelings? Alex, disying a surprising level of maturity for his age. gently wiped away her tears. Valeria mustered a smile. "No. I just got a bit of sand in my eyes. Did you have a good time ying? Did you remember to drink some water?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I did, but those strange Grandpa and Grandma kept insisting I drink water, and I didn''t like it, Alex pouted, his face filled with a hint of frustration. Valeria yfully bopped his nose. "Mommy asked them to ensure you stay hydrated, so you need to be a good boy and listen to them." ""Hmph" Alex huffed and turned his head away.


    Meanwhile, yton and Mrs. Maddox, being of an older generation, approached at a more leisurely pace, unable to keep up with Alex''s boundless energy


    Valeria gazed at the people gathered and then unexpectedly suggested, "How about we all have dinner tonight? How about we have dinner together tonight at our ce? My friend is an excellent cook." yton and Mrs. Maddox were pleasantly surprised by the invitation, as they hadn''t expected Valeria to make such gesture. They epted without hesitation.


    "That sounds wonderful! We''re free tonight," Mrs. Maddox replied with a joyful smile, appreciating Valeria''s unexpected


    offer.


    yton nodded in agreement, saying. Tm in, too. I haven''t had enough ytime with Alex yet."


    Hackett remained quiet, sensing that Valeria had something important on her mind, which appeared to be quite substantial.


    After returning to River Valley, Valeria disyed an unusual demeanor, often appearing lost in thought.


    After returning, Alexined of fatigue and expressed a desire to sleep, leaving everyone puzzled except Valeria, who understood that something was wrong with her son''s health. ""Mommy, I''m tired"


    "I know, How about Mommy carries you to bed for a nap?"


    "Okay..


    Valeria then carried Alex toward the bedroom, but Mrs. Maddox couldn''t help but speak up, "But Alex hasn''t eaten yet. Let him have something to eat before sleeping. We can''t let him go to bed on an empty stomach." Withoutpleting her sentence, she was silenced by a pointed look from yton, signaling her to keep quiet.


    Valeria paid them no mind and carried Alex to the bedroom.


    Hackett furrowed his brow, increasingly sensing that something was amiss. He nned to find an opportunity to inquireter, although Valeria might not be forting.


    After the bedroom door closed, yton nced at Loretta and remarked, "We shouldn''t interfere with how she''s raising her child. She''s been caring for him for four years, and he''s grown up just fine without our involvement."  BG-


    "I understand, I was just trying to help...".


    yton sighed, realizing their concern may have been unwarranted, particrly as Valeria had not yet agreed to recognize their rtionship.


    After some time, Valeria emerged from the bedroom, and it was then that E had finished preparing dinner and invited them to join.


    The group settled around the dining table, each taking their seats.


    Mrs. Maddox couldn''t help but voice her concern for Alex, saying. "Did you leave some food for Alex? He''s likely to be hungry when he wakes up..."


    yton cleared his throat, signaling Loretta to cease her words.


    Valeria reassured them, stating, "Don''t fret. I''ve prepared some food for him. Let''s dine. He''s bound to sleep for a while." Finally, Hackett spoke up, "Yourplexion still appears quite pallid. Have you consulted a doctor?" Valeria responded casually, "Not yet."


    Hackett persisted, "After our meal, I''ll apany you. It''s not out of my way, after all...


    Before the man could finish his sentence, Valeria calmly interjected, "If any of you have some free time in the next few days. it would be greatly appreciated if you could go to the hospital for a bone marrowpatibility test. Alex is ill and in need of a bone marrow transnt"


    Her words left everyone at the dining table in a state of shock. Een E, who had been serving dishes, stood frozen, unable to process the gravity of the situation. yton was the first to react his voice filled with concern. I''m sorry, could you repeat that? What''s happened to Alex? A bone marrow transnt? Is it that serious?" They had only recently reunited with Valeria and Alex. The prospect of a bone marrow transnt was both unexpected and deeply unsettling


    Mrs. Maddox struggled to hold back tears as she looked at Valeria, her face reflecting a mix of shock and concern.


    Hackett finally found his voice, though it quivered with emotion. "What... What are you saying? A bone marrow transnt? Alex... What''s wrong with him?


    Hackett had never seen himself so shaken. His words failed to capture the depth of his turmoil.


    Valeria had expected their reactions and deliberately kept her gaze away from them as she spoke. She knew she couldn''t afford to lose herposure and break into tears now because she had a lot of responsibilities ahead of her.


    She held back her emotions and repeated. The hospital''s test results are in. They''ve diagnosed Alex with astic anemia and need a bone marrow transnt. The chances of a sessful match are higher among direct rtives. So, please, let''s all get tested. I''m begging you."


    The next moment, Mrs. Maddox couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. "My poor child, how could this happen.."


    yton fell into stunned silence, his face showing the shock of the news, unable to take another bite of his meal.


    Finally, Hackett understood the gravity of the situation, realizing the reason behind Valeria''s distress today. It was all about Alex.


    However, he couldn''t shake off his daze. His dark eyes were shocked, and his mind reyed images of Alex happily ying at the amusement park, asionally calling out tired and asking to be carried. He had even teased Alex for being overly Wed,


    delicate.


    Liule did he know that his son was genuinely unwell. At that moment, he deeply regretted not immediately lifting Alex when he had asked to be carried. Why had he mocked Alex''s sekitivity?


    What kind of father was he not to have recognized his child''s difort?


    Hackett sat quietly, tears streaming down his face.


    It was the first time Valeria had ever seen Hackett cry. He hadn''t shed a tear even when Grandpa had passed away.


    Valeria couldn''t hold back her tears either. She lifted her head, determined topose herself, and with a choked voice, she said. "Let''s not be too pessimistic. The doctor said that Alex''s condition was caught early, and with a suitable bone marrow transnt, he could recover quickly. So, what we need to do now is rush to the hospital forpatibility testing"


    "Go, we''ll go with yton tomorrow, we''ll go. Mrs. Maddox''s voice quivered as she spoke, tears welling up again.


    yton, seated beside her, let out a heavy sigh, reflecting on the cruelty of fate. Valeria had already endured so much, and now, Alex faced this ordeal.


    Seeing Mrs. Maddox''s emotional turmoil, Valeria extended her hand and gently rested it on her shoulder. "Please don''t cry. Things will improve."


    B

 Chapter 277

    Chapter277


    Valeria had initially been the one most overwhelmed with grief, but now she offered sce to Mrs. Maddox.


    She couldn''t muster the word "mom" yet, but she could feel the genuine sorrow etched in Mrs. Maddox''s heart.


    No one had much of an appetite during that dinner. As they were preparing to leave, yton and Loretta went upstairs to check on the peacefully sleeping Alex. Their eyes were red, and they refrained from crying, fearing to disturb Alex. Hackett stood by the bed, gazing at his sleeping son. His long fingers gently caressed the soft cheeks of Alex, his lips pressed tightly together, and he closed his eyes, suppressing the pain and torment in his heart.


    Downstairs, Hackett arranged for Tyler toe over and drive yton and Mrs. Maddox back home.


    Hackett and Valeria stood together in the quiet, moonlit night. Their silence speaks volumes about the turmoil in their


    hearts.


    Eventually, it was Hackett who broke the stillness, saying, Til arrange for another hospital visit tomorrow to get a second opinion. There''s a chance it could be a misdiagnosis."


    Valeria''s smile held a touch of bitterness, "Alex is already disying symptoms. We can''t afford to waste any more time on tests. Please find time toplete thepatibility test as soon as possible. I don''t want Alex to endure a long wait" Once again, a profound silence descended upon them.


    After a while. Hackett spoke again. "I''ll go for thepatibility test tomorrow. Let''s keep this from Alex for now,"


    I understand. I hadn''t nned on telling him, and even if we did, he might not fully grasp the situation."


    "TII set aside my currentmitments for the time being. Right now, there''s nothing more important than being there for Alex. Hackett affirmed.


    Valeria appeared momentarily surprised, "Aren''t you also concemed about reiming your Grandpa''s shares? Your matters still require attention; this isn''t just about your endeavor but also for Alex."


    Hackett fell into contemtive silence.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, he had little inclination for work. Thoughts of his son entirely consumed his mind.


    In the early hours of the following day, the Maddox family rallied all their rtives and friends to undergopatibility


    Tests.


    On the other side, Hackett also rallied numerous rtives from the James family for thepatibility tests. As for Mandy in the nursing home and his estranged aunt''s family, with whom he was currently at odds, he chose not to involve them. In the hospital, both families gathered for the crucial matching process, holding onto hope for a sessful match that could save Alex


    yton couldn''t spot Mandy and inquired, "Why didn''t you invite Mandy to join us? Currently, in the James family, only you and Mandy remain direct rtives, and the doctors emphasize the high sess rate for direct rtives."


    "I''m aware of that, but considering Mandy''s erratic behavior, even if she''s a match, can she be trusted to cooperate and provide Alex with the needed transnt?"


    Moreover, Mandy tly denied the child''s connection to the Jarnes family.


    yton fell silent, pacing back and forth impatiently, eager for the matching results to be revealed,


    "Mr. Maddox, let''s return and await the results. Even though you''re anxious, the results won''t arrive this quickly, Hackett suggested, turning away slowly.


    In theing days. Hackett continued his ritual of rushing to be with Alex right after work while Valeria temporarily set aside her responsibilities at thew office, prioritizing Alex''s recovery, yton and Ms. Maddox also made daily visits to see Alex.


    The observant, Alex, seemed to sense that something was amiss. He found it odd that the adults were constantly. surrounding him.


    "Mommy, why is everyone ying with me every day? Didn''t you say that adults have to work?" Alex asked with a quizzical look as he sat at the breakfast table.


    While peeling an egg. Valeria paused momentarily before responding, "Well, it''s because you''re the lovable, and everyone adores you. So, they want to spend time with you. Perhaps they''re all taking a breaktely"


    "Does that mean I''m on vacation, too? My teacher should have mentioned it. Mommy, I haven''t been to preschool for days and miss ying with my friends."


    Valeria found herself momentarily speechless.


    In the current situation, allowing Alex to y with other children was out of the question, as even a minor ident could result in severe bleeding. Valeria had no choice but to keep a vignt eye on him at home.


    But the nature of a three-year-old boy was to be full of energy and eager to explore the world around him. It was challenging to keep him indoors all the time.


    In a few days, they would have to tell him he needed to go to the hospital, and Valeria was already dreading how to exin


    IL


    "Alex," she said, trying to console him, "if you want to y, both Grandpa and Grandma, as well as Daddy and I. can join you and have fun together, alright?"


    However, Alex furrowed his brow and responded disappointedly. "No. Mommy, you said kids should go to preschool, and now I''ve been at home for so many days. My teachers will be wondering where I am."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already spoken to your teacher. She understands that you''re taking a little break."


    "But why did you take a break, Mommy? I want to y with my friends. Grandpa and Grandma make me drink water, and Daddy always wants to hold me. I want to be with my preschool buddies. Alex had grown restless at home, and despite his previous reluctance to go to preschool, he was now starting to miss his friends there.


    Valeria was uncertain how to respond, but at that moment, Hackett returned home without ringing the doorbell, using his fingerprint to unlock the door instead


    "Alex, look at what Daddy brought for you. It''s your favorite chocte cake, he announced, holding it in his hands. The sight of the cake immediately captured Alex''s attention, and he eagerly took it and moved to a corner to enjoy it.


    Valeria felt relieved, knowing she wouldn''t have to endure Alex''s persistent inquiries about why he couldn''t attend preschool.


    "What''s troubling you?"


    "Nothing much. It''s just that Alex asked me why we''re all staying with him and why he can''t go to preschool. I don''t know how to exin it to him. Besides, he''ll be admitted to the hospital in a few days. I''m trying to figure out how to break that news to him. I can''t believe I forgot about the uing hospital stay. It''s something he won''t miss


    Valeria''s heart sank as she contemted the inevitable moment when Alex would have to wear a hospital gown, fearing that


    Wed, Nov


    he would inevitably sense something was amiss.


    "Let me handle it when the timees. Don''t worry. Thepatibility test results will be out tonight at the earliest or by tomorrow at thetest. Let''s hope we have some matches among them, Hackett reassured her..


    She nodded, silently praying for sessful matches. With so many people being tested, there had to be at least onepatible donor.


    However, destiny had a different script.


    None of the tests resulted in a match. It seemed like destiny was ying a cruel joke.


    Suddenly, Hackett''s phone rang


    He removed his coat, his handsome face reflecting hopeful anticipation as he answered the call from the hospital.


    Yet, as the news unfolded on the other end, his expression turned somber, and his countenance darkened like an impending


    storm.


    "Ah, I understand."


    After ending the call, Hackett sank into a deep silence on the couch, refusing to utter a single word.


    "What''s wrong? Who was on the phone?" Valeria sensed that something was amiss.


    Hackett didn''t attempt to deceive her and responded honestly. It was the hospital. They informed me that none of the natches were sessful. They are currently searching the bone marrow registry for a suitable donor."

 Chapter 278

    It was as if the entire world had fallen silent in an instant.


    Valeria stared at Hackett in shock and did not react for a long time. Even so, tears quietly rolled down her cheeks, falling off herchin Hackett was also dejected. He lowered his head and sat on the soft without saying a word, holding his phone tightly as if he wanted to crush it.


    "How could this be? They haven''t been able to find a single match. How is this possible... Valeria could not help but ery as she had a mental breakdown. The James and Maddox family had asked many rtives and friends to test for a bone marrow match, but no one had sessfully matched.


    Hackett also closed his eyes weakly. "How could there not be a single sessful match? Who hadn''t gone for the test? Mother?" He thought to himself. However. Hackett''s mother was so crazy that she couldn''t be tested. Even if Hackett''s mother was a match, it would be hard for her to cooperate..


    Valeria''s emotions werepletely out of control. She grabbed Hackett''s arm and said. Think of something. Not a single match has been found. How is that possible? How long will we have to wait for the bone marrow bank? I can''t let Alex wait for so long!" Valeria, calm down. I''m trying to think of a n


    "Then hurry up. My son can''t wait!"


    Valeria broke down and cried. She did not want to wait a second longer, Valeria wished the bone marrow transnt could be done that night, but she did not expect that no one was a match for Alex.


    Alex, who was eating cake in the dining room, heard Valeria crying and quickly ran over with his little legs. Alex pushed Hackett away fiercely and shouted, "Daddy, why did you bully Mommy? Mommy is crying!"


    Alex looked protective as he crawled into Valeria''s arms andforted her softly. "Mommy, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. I won''t let Daddy bully you."


    After being pushed by his son, Hackett''s eyes instantly turned red


    Hackett could not bear to let his son wait too long either. However, fate was out of his hands and this was the result they got. Hackett raised his head and forcefully held back his tears. Now, he had to take on the responsibility of a man. Valeria looked at her son''s young face and cried even harder, unable to stop her sobbing.


    Alex was so well-behaved and sensible. Valeria couldn''t believe that her son had contracted such an illness.


    "Why does Alex have to suffer like this?" Valeria thought.


    "Mommy, don''t cry anymore. I''ve already helped you teach Daddy a lesson. Mommy..." Alex was a little flustered. This was the first time Alex had seen Valeria sob so much. In the past, Valeria would never have cried in front of Alex. Valeria wanted to speak, but she could not say a word.


    The more sensible Alex was, the more Valeria''s heart ached.


    BB.


    "Daddy, what did you do to Mommy? Why does Mommy keep crying?"


    Alex was really angry. He turned around and red at Hackett. Even though Alex was still so small, he still disyed the dignity of a little boy


    Hackett reached out to touch Alex''s little face and said in a low voice, I''m sorry. I made your Mommy angry...


    Alex made a grunt of annoyance and pped Hackett''s hand away. Alex snorted again and turned around to hug Valeria''s neck tightly.


    "Mommy, don''t cry. Daddy is a big baddie. III ignore him from now on. He''s a bad person if he bullies Mommy!


    Valeria cried even harder, her tears flowing endlessly like a tap that could not be turned off.


    "Alex. I''m fine. Daddy didn''t bully me. I was watching TV just now and was touched by the plot of the show. "Valeria wiped her tears as she spoke, trying her best to calm down and not let Alex see through what she was thinking Alex looked at the television that was turned off. "But the television has been off."


    Valeria had nothing else to say and gradually stopped crying.


    Valeria touched her son''s face and squeezed out a smile. I''m really fine. Daddy didn''t bully me. I''m just... too stressed at work."


    "Mommy, don''t cry. When I grow up, I can earn a lot of money to support you." Alex patted his chest with a confident look on his face


    Valeria could not help butugh. "You''re just saying these things to make me happy now."


    "No, Mommy. I''m a good boy who keeps his word." Alex looked very serious as if he was afraid that Valeria would not believe his promise.


    "Okay, okay. I trust you. I will wait for you to grow up." Valeria had to make sure that Alex got better and watch him grow up healthy.


    Hackett''s heart ached even more when he saw this scene from where he was. Hackett really wanted to protect them, but it was proving to be very difficult.


    That night, after Hackett left River Valley, he went straight to the nursing home.


    Mandy was locked up in the VIP ward. Recently, Mandy had be more crazy and was always muttering to herself in the ward.


    "Mrs. James'' situation hasn''t been good recently. She''s been muttering all day and shouting that retribution ising. She even said that she''s going to see Mr. James soon. The director reported Mandy''s recent situation to Hackett. Hackett stood outside the ward and looked in through the ss at his mother''s crazy actions.


    ''Can she go for a test to check if her bone marrow is a match? If she''s a match, can she donate her bone marrow?" Hackett asked the director directly. Hackett didn''t have much time to waste.


    The director frowned. "There isn''t much rtion between her mental state and hematopoietic function. It''s possible, but I''m afraid she won''t be so cooperative. After all, her mind isn''t very dear." "As long as she can do it. The rest isn''t important. I have plenty of ways."


    Hackett looked at his mother, who was crying one moment andughing the next. Hackett could only force his mother to go to the hospital for the test. He couldn''t care so much now.  GB


    Hackett pushed open the door of the ward, huside the ward, Mandy was shocked and screamed in fright, but when she looked up and saw that it was her son, she smiled happily "Hackett Are you here to bring me home? Take me away from this ce quickly. I don''t want to stay here. They''re all


    tally ill. I don''t want to stay here. Mandy grabbed Hackett''s arm tightly as if she was holding onto a life buoy in the middle of the ocean.


    Hackett looked at his mother''s frightened and anxious expression. "Mom, I''ll take you away from here but you have to help me with something too. You won''t refuse, right?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since Hackett was young, his mother had never rejected him. As long as Hackett made a request, Mandy would do it. "Hackett, quickly take me away. Take me away" Mandy urged Hackett, not listening to what he was saying. Hackett looked at his mother and felt upset.


    Ever since Elon had passed away, Mandy''s mental state had been abnormal. Mandy kept mentioning retribution to Hackett. When Hackett''s grandfather passed away, his mother had be even crazier.


    Hackett pulled his mother out of the ward. The director watched them leave and heaved a sigh of relief.


    SEND

 Chapter 279

    The next day, Hackett was in his office at James Group.


    Hackett had not slept the entire night, sitting in his office and waiting for the results of the test. The cigarette butts in the ashtray proved how anxious Hackett was, even though he looked calm.


    Seeing that the sky was already bright, Hackett sighed deeply and stubbed our his cigarette. He leaned back in his chair.pletely forgetting the scars on his back.


    "Why is there still no news?" Hackett wondered,


    Hackett frowned and impatiently picked up his phone to look at the time. It was almost six in the morning.


    Suddenly, the office door was pushed open and Tyler rushed in, panting


    Hackett sat up straight and asked impatiently, "How did it go? Are the test results out?"


    Tyler tried to catch his breath as he walked to the desk, shaking his head. "No, Mrs. James wasn''t a match either."


    The anticipation in Hackett''s dark eyes turned into disappointment, followed by anger. He pushed everything on the desk to the ground and roared.


    Hackett couldn''t help but curse. "Fuck! There''s not a single sessful match!"


    Hackett wondered if this was the retribution that his mother always talked about. Hackett''s father had already passed away, and his grandfather had also died wrongfully. Now that Alex had this illness, Hackett couldn''t help but wonder if it was indeed retribution. "But why didn''t retribution fall on me? Why let a three-year-old boy suffer?" Hackett thought.


    Tyler added, "But we found one match!"


    Hackett suddenly looked up. "Who is it?"


    Hackett stared at Tyler and couldn''t wait to know who it was. Hackett quickly searched his mind but couldn''t think of who this match could be..


    "They found the match in the bone marrow bank, but... I''m afraid he might not agree. Tyler suddenly felt a little dejected. Hackett said angrily, "The match was found in the bone marrow bank. Why wouldn''t they agree? If they didn''t agree to a transnt, why would they be registered with the bone marrow bank?"


    "Calm down first. He''s already in the bone marrow bank, so he would be agreeable to having a transnt. However, he might not be willing to donate to us!


    "Who is this person?" Hackett asked.


    "When I received this news, I immediately asked the hospital to contact the donor. Originally, donors and recipients would not be aware of each other''s identity. However, the donor insisted on knowing who the recipient was going to be. When the hospital released the information, he said he was not going to donate....


    Before Tyler could finish, Hackett roared, "Can you get to the fucking point? Who the hell is it?"


    It''s Harry Rogers


    Harry Rogers.


    Wed, Nov ZU


    Hearing this name, Hackett''s handsome face was filled with shock.


    Hackett couldn''t believe that it was Harry.


    "Was this really retribution? Why did the one and only bone marrow match have to be the person who hates me the most in the world!" Hackett wondered.


    Tyler''s reaction was not strange at all because this was someone who would never agree to a test for Hackett. The personal grudge between Harry and Hackett could not be resolved.


    The only thing they could do now was to wait for a new candidate from the bone marrow bank, but the most suitable person now was Harry. If Harry agreed to donate his bone marrow, Alex could receive a bone marrow transnt as quickly as possible.


    For this disease, the sooner the bone marrow was transnted, the better. Otherwise, Alex would continue to suffer.


    Hackett sat there in a daze for a long time. Tyler couldn''t tell what Hackett was thinking-


    After a while, Valeria called. Tyler reminded Hackett to answer the call. "Mr. James, it''s Ms. Sharp


    Only then did Hackette back to his senses. Hackett picked up the phone and said, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Hackett addressed Tyler directly. "Let''s go to the hospital. Alex has been hospitalized."


    With that, Hackett stood up, picked up his suit jacket, and walked out of the office.


    Tyler followed closely behind.


    In the hospital, Valeria had been exining to Alex why he had to be hospitalized and why he was wearing a hospital gown However, Alex was older now and was not easy to deceive. Alex did not believe Valeria''s words at all. "Mommy, why isn''t Daddy here yet? I want Daddy to tell me the reason. You''re lying to me." Alex said.


    "Daddy will be here soon. Besides, I''m not lying to you. It''s the homework assigned by your kindergarten teacher. They asked us toe to the hospital to experience what it feels like to be a patient."


    Even Valeria felt she was talking nonsense, but she had no choice. Valeria could not tell Alex that he was sick and it was so serious that he had to be hospitalized for a bone marrow transnt. Alex grunted and looked at the hospital gown on his body in disdain. Alex kept wanting to take it off, but Valeria refused to let him


    At this moment, Hackett arrived and pushed open the door of the ward.


    They had chosen a VIP ward, so it was a single room. Alex was the only patient in the room, and they had even decorated it warmly and ced many toys for him to relieve his boredom.


    "Daddy! Why do I have to stay in the hospital? Mommy said that it was homework assigned by the teacher, but I don''t believe it.


    The moment Hackett stepped into the ward, he saw Alex dressed in an oversized hospital gown that looked too big for his small body. Hackett felt like a hand had reached into his chest and gripped his heart tightly. It was so painful that he could not breathe. Such a young child wearing a hospital gown...


    Hackett stood there in silence for a few seconds before walking over. "What your mommy said is true, so let''s go home after we finish the homework here, okay?" Wed, Nov 20


    "Oh? Then we''ll have to stay for a long time. Mommy said that will have to stay for a long time... Alex looked disappointed.


    Hackett looked at Valeria and lowered his head to pat his son''s head with a smile. "It won''t be long. We''ll be able to go home.


    "Really? That''s great!" When Alex heard that he could go home soon, a smile appeared on his face, and he happily ran off to the side of the room to y with the toys.


    Valeria stood up and pulled Hackett out of the ward. Valeria carefully closed the door, not wanting Alex to hear themContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria looked at Hackett angrily. "Why did you tell him that we''ll be going home soon? How can we go home when we haven''t found a bone marrow match for him? I''ve already lied to him so much. I don''t want to lie to him anymore. How am I going to exin it to him when he can''t go home? Am I supposed to continue lying to him?"


    Tyler stood by the side in silence. Tyler could not say anything, he had to let Hackett personally tell Valeria the news that they had indeed found a bone marrow match, but the other party was unwilling to donate it.


    "How hurtful would it be to hear that?" Tyler thought,


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "We''ve found a suitable bone marrow. I''ll go and talk to the donor tonight"


    "What? So fast?" Valeria was shocked and could not help butugh. "Are you going to talk to the donor tonight? I want to go too! Let''s go together!"


    Tyler raised his head in surprise and looked at Hackett.


    Pyler wondered what Hackett was doing. Harry would never agree to donate his bone marrow, so telling Valeria this nove would only make her feel worseter.


    However, Hackett said, I''ll go alone. You stay here with Alex."


    "No! I want to go with you! I want to thank him properly. I want to meet this donor personally!" Valeria stubbornly insisted on going with Hackett.

 Chapter 280

    Hackett fell silent, not knowing what to say,


    Tyler, who was standing by their side, was also anxious. If Hacket went to look for Harry tonight, Harry would definitely give Hackett a hard time. Even so, Harry probably still wouldn''t agree to donate his bone marrow. If Valeria insisted on tagging along, she would witness Hackett''s embarrassment.


    No man would want to lose face in front of his woman.


    Tyler could not help but say, "Ms. Sharp, can you stop causing trouble! We don''t know what will happen when Mr. James goes over tonight. Why don''t you wait for Mr. James to finish talking with the donor?" As soon as Tyler said that, Hackett scolded him angrily, "Tyler Hughes! Shut up! No one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak!"


    Valeria was stunned. "What did that mean?" She wondered.


    This donor had been matched through the bone marrow bank, so there was no reason for the donor to decline. If so, why would they have registered with the bone marrow bank?


    "What... what do you mean? Do you mean the donor might not be willing to donate their bone marrow? Wasn''t this match through the bone marrow bank


    Valeria looked confused and could not understand what was going on.


    Tyler did not dare to speak again. Hackett slowly said, "You don''t have to worry about all these. You just have to take good care of Alex. Leave the bone marrow to me. In short, Ill settle this matter quickly With that, Hackett turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Valeria was still rooted to the ground. Tyler was about to follow Hackett when Valeria grabbed Tyler and asked, "What is going on?"


    "It''s better if you don''t ask. Take good care of Mr. Alex. Since Mr James has already said so, just let him handle the bone marrow." Tyler said, even as he knew that it would be practically impossible to get Harry to donate his bone marrow. Valeria grabbed Tyler''s arm tightly and said angrily, "Tell me! What''s going on? Who is the donor? Why would they be unwilling?


    Tyler was a little annoyed by Valeria''s persistent questions and answered casually. "Because the donor is Mr. James'' enemy. okay? Don''t ask anymore. What''s the use of knowing so much?" Enemy


    Valeria''s eyes widened in shock


    This was getting out of hand. To think that the only match avable was actually Hackett''s enemy.


    Tyler was about to leave. Seeing that Hackett had disappeared from view, Valeria forcefully stopped Tyler once again. "How difficult is it to convince this person to donate his bone marrow? Can Hackett negotiate sessfully tonight?" If they were enemies, the donor probably wouldn''t agree to donate no matter how much money they offered. "How is he going to negotiate tonight, then? It''s impossible!" Valeria thought to herself.


    Tyler was silent for a few seconds before saying, "It''s almost impossible, bur Mr. James is willing to give it a try. I''ll


    apany him. In short, my mission is to ensure Mr. James safety"


    "Take me with you tonight."


    "You... Tyler was getting annoyed. Valeria was not listening to anything Tyler was saying. Tyler had already exined that they were enemies, so naturally, the donor wouldn''t entertain Hackett''s request, much less Valeria''s Valeria looked at Tyler with sincerity. "Take me there, please?


    Tyler did not say anything else and nodded. TII contact you tonight. I''ll send you the address when I arrive with Mr. James


    Thank you. Tyler


    Tyler nced at Valeria before turning around and walking towards the end of the corridor.


    Valeria''s tears flowed down her cheeks slowly. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from making a sound


    Valeria wondered why it was so difficult. None of their family and friends had been a match for Alex, but they had finally found a match in the bank marrow bank. However, it turned out that this person was Hackett''s enemy. "Why is God torturing Alex like this?


    "What did he ever do wrong? Valeria wondered.


    That evening, once Hackett finished his work, he arrived at the Rogers family''s vi with Tyler.


    Hackett and Tyler stood outside, waiting for the butler to go in and inform Harry of their arrival.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one returned to let them in. Both Hackett and Tyler had already expected this.


    Tyler could not help but say "Mr. James, let''s go. We''ll find another bone marrow. Harry will never agree. Now, he won''t even let you in. He hates you to the core. He won''t agree!"


    as the fastest way to save


    "Let''s wait a little longer." Hackett''s tone was persistent because he had no other solution now. This was the Alex.


    Tyler stopped talking and waited by Hackett''s side.


    Tyler could understand what Hackett must be feeling.


    After more than two hours, the butler finally came out and said, "Mr. James, pleasee in. Mr. Rogers just woke up, but he said that he can only meet you at Pudding''s residence. Tyler asked, "Who''s Pudding?"


    With a cold expression, the butler answered, "Pudding is a Dogo Argentino that Mr. Rogers keeps as a pet.


    Hackett pursed his lips tightly. This was clearly deliberate.


    Tyler was the first to get angry. "What? Mr. Rogers wants to meet us at a kennel? Is he a dog who lives with dogs every day? Is there a need to be so inseparable from his dog that he has to meet guests at the kennel? Harry was clearly insulting them.


    Although there was some feud between Harry and Hackett, Hackett could not be med for what had happened.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The butler added, "Mr. Rogers said he''s not greeting guests. Just two dogs."


    "What did you say? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Tyler waspletely enraged, feeling this mere butler was


    BB.


    so rude and deserved a beating.


    373%[


    Tyler grabbed the butler''s cor. The butler was so frightened tht the expression on his face finally changed. "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go...."


    Hackett finally said, "Let go. So what if it''s a kennel? Our goal is to go in and see Harry, not to argue about this."


    ""Mr. James!"


    "Shut up!" Hackett berated Tyler.


    Tyler stopped talking. However, after calming down and thinking about it, Tyler realized he had indeed been a little impulsive, especially since they were here to try and convince Harry to donate his bone marrow, Tyler could only endure it and follow Hackett into the Rogers family''s residence,


    The butler led Hackett and Tyler to a luxurious residence. It was a house specially built by Harry for his beloved dog.


    "What a show-off. He built such a house for a dog. Why doesn''t he just marry his dog?" Tylerined softly. Hackett walked into a house. At this moment, a man was sitting on the sofa at the side, ying with a Dogo Argentino. Suddenly, the dog named Pudding barked at them. This kind of dog usually had a bad temper and was very fierce. Dogo Argentinos also had ferocious bites.


    "Beast! What are you barking for?" Tyler could not help but roar at the dog.


    The man sitting on the sofa reached out and summoned his dog back. Pudding obediently returned to its master''s side andy down.


    This man was none other than Harry Rogers, Hackett''s enemy.


    "You''re already in a doghouse, so why are you still behaving so unruly? Looks like Mr. James can be flexible too." Harry''s words dripped with sarcasm, Hackett was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Harry and went straight to the point. "Just tell me. What will it take for you to donate your bone marrow?"


    It was definitely not money. Although they could not bepared to the James family in terms of wealth, the Rogers Family was not short of money either.

 Chapter 281

    Harry stroked his dog with one hand and raised his eyes slightly to look at Hackett standing there. Harry couldn''t help but smile. "What conditions do you think I can propose?"


    Hackett didn''t say anything and just looked at Harry, waiting for him to continue


    Tyler was barely holding back. Hacken had never had to endure such grievances before.


    Back then, even if Harry had been so angry that his lungs were about to explode, he could not do anything to Hackett, As such, now that he had the opportunity, Harry would definitely torture Hackett


    "No matter what the condition is, as long as you tell me. I will do it. Hackett''s tone was extremely firm because he had no


    Harry''s eyes suddenly turned fierce. He sat up straight and said angrily, "What''s the use of telling me this now? My sister has already gone crazy! It''s your fault! When I begged you to save her back then, did you bother about me? You didn''t even let me into your house, and I saw exactly how cold-blooded you could be. Today, I''ve already treated you better. At least I ler you into my house"


    Recalling everything that had happened back then, Harry wished he could kill Hackett. Of course, he would never donate his bone marrow to Hackett''s son.


    Harry wanted Hackett to kneel in front of him and beg him. Even so, Harry would not agree to the donation


    Harry wanted Hackett to be forever immersed in regret and pain


    Hackett lowered his eyes slightly and said expressionlessly, "Even if I tell you that I regret my actions back then, it will only make you feel disgusted. So I think we can skip talking about all these. Just tell me what I should do."


    Hackett was clearly the one who needed a favor, but he was still acting high and mighty. This made Harry very unhappy.


    Harry suddenly stood up and roared, "You''re the one who needs my help now! Why are you still putting on airs here? Since you don''t regret your decision back then, why are you looking for me now? I''m telling you clearly! I won''t donate my bone marrow. I want you to suffer. I want you to experience the pain I felt back then. Get lost! Scott, show them out!"


    With that, Harry turned around and was about to leave.


    Hackett said to Harry, "Your sister is still in the asylum. If I tell you I can help her to recover, will you be willing to donate your bone marrow?"


    As soon as those words were spoken, Harry stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A look of surprise appeared on Tyler''s face. Tyler looked at Hackett, wondering what Hackett was even saying. The second daughter of the Rogers family had lost her mind many years ago. Hackett was merely digging his own grave by saying that she could recover. "If I can help your sister recover and return to normal, will you donate your bone marrow? Just answer me." Hackett asked agairs.


    The next second, Harry suddenly turned around and walked toward Hackett, facing him directly. Harry grabbed Hackett''s cor. "Hackett James! How dare you say such a thing to me! Have you forgotten who my sister went crazy for? How dare you use this as a condition for me to donate my bone marrow! Are you even human?"


    Hackett removed Harry''s hand from his cor and said coldly, Just tell me if you agree or not."


    At this point, Hackett could only charge forward. Hackett had to save his son. There was no way out, so Hackett could only continue to be cold and make use of anyone he could.


    38 Wed, Nov 20 G G


    BK5.73%0


    "Hackett James! You''re am inhumane beast. At this point, you still want to use my sister! I really don''t know what she saw in you back then! She loved you so much and even wanted to cut off all ties with our family!"


    The more Harry thought about what happened back then, the angrier he became. Harry had witnessed his sister go crazy because of this person


    Now, Hackett was using Harry''s sister as a condition to convince him to donate his bone marrow. "How fucking shameless" Harry thought.


    Before Hackett could speak, Tyler, who was standing by the side, finally couldn''t take it anymore. "Mr. Rogers, it was your sister who pestered Mr. James back then. All Mr. James did was to reject her. She cried, threw tantrums, and tried tomit suicide by slitting her wrists and taking sleeping pills. In the end, she was the one who drove herself crazy What does this have to do with Mr. James? Why are you pushing all the responsibility to him? The only thing Mr. James did from the beginning was to reject her! He didn''t do anything else!" Tyler could not stand it anymore.


    Back then, the second daughter of the Rogers Family, Naomi Rogers, had stuck to Hackett like glue. Hackett had never agreed to date her, but whenever Naomi saw any womaning into contact with Hackett, she would torture that woman as much as she could. Naomi tried to win Hackett''s affection again and again, but she was always rejected. Once, Naomi had thrown herself into Hackett''s arms and was pushed away by him.


    After that, Naomi wentpletely crazy, trying to force Hackett to be with her, threatening to kill herself otherwise. Naomi had tried all kinds of ways to kill herself, driving herself crazy.


    Hackett could not be med for this.


    Tyler really couldn''t understand. The Rogers family was too unreasonable and were all crazy, pushing all the me onto Hackett


    "Shut up! Do you have the right to speak here? Why isn''t he responsible? He clearly knows that my sister likes him, so why does he keep rejecting her?" Harry roared.


    Tyler was so angry that heughed. "Why shouldn''t he reject her if he doesn''t like her? Would you be happy if he yed with your sister''s feelings? Mr. James was behaving responsibly! Do you want to see your sister toyed with, and her feelings hurt?"


    "When my sistermitted suicide multiple times, why did he choose to be indifferent?! Didn''t he know that it was a human life? At that time, if he had given her a few words offort, my sister would be fine, but he pretended not to see anything. My sister went crazy in the end, and he didn''te to see her even once. Shouldn''t he pay the price for such an inhumane thing? Now, I''m actually the one who is a match for his son''s bone marrow. Isn''t this God''s punishment for him? I won''t donate my bone marrow! I''m telling you clearly that I won''t!" Harry emphasized again, as cold as a doctor issuing a death notice.


    Hackett had been staring at Harry until he said this, Hackett''s gaze turned cold. "If you''re willing to donate your bone marrow, I''ll help your sister recover. If you''re unwilling, I''ll use my own methods to make you willing to do so.


    After saying that, Hackett did not look at Harry again and walked out.


    Tyler also followed, leaving Harry standing on the spot with a puzzled expression.


    "Who was begging who now? Even at a time like this, he''s still so high and mighty!" Harry thought. What Harry hated the most was Hackett''s insufferable arrogance!  BB

 Chapter 282

    Outside the Rogers family''s residence, Tyler followed behind Hackett. "Mr. James, what do you n to do? It looks like Harry won''t cooperate well,"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Tyler had already expected Harry to behave this way. Back then Harry had stayed outside the James family''s residence for a long time, waiting to see Hackett, hoping that Hackett would save his sister. However, Hackett had ignored him, so it was expected that Harry would not agree to donate his bone marrow now.


    Hackett walked towards the car with a cold expression and said in an equally cold voice, "Then I''ll have to use the hard way. I can''t care less now. I only want my son to be safe and healthy


    Tyler had nothing more to say.


    Tyler also knew that with Hackett''s temper, Hackett could do such a thing. It would be best if Harry was willing to donate his bone marrow. Otherwise, if Harry was unwilling, he would be somehow forced to donate his bone marrow anyway. However, they did not know that after they got into the car, Valeria arrived at the Rogers farmily''s residence in her car.


    Tyler had already forgotten about Valeria. He had only given Valeria the address for the Rogers family and thought that Valeria would go with them to meet Harry. However, Tyler had not expected Valeria to be one step toote.


    Valeria walked to the front door and pressed the doorbell. Scott opened the door. "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Well... Valeria did not know what to say. Valeria could not possibly say that she was here to beg him to donate his bone


    Valeria wasn''t sure if Hackett was still inside. "He should be still here... Valeria thought to herself.


    Valeria cleared her throat and said, I''m Hackett James'' ex-wife. I came to see him. He said he was here."


    Scott frowned and sized Valeria up. "You''re Mr. James'' ex-wife? But Mr. James just left."


    "Left?" Valeria was surprised that Hackett had left so quickly, or rather that she was a step behind him.


    Valeria turned around in disappointment and was about to leave. However, unexpectedly, Scott stopped her. "Wait, let me inform Mr. Rogers.


    Scott felt that Valeria might be useful to Harry.


    Valeria stood outside the door for about ten minutes before Scott jogged over. "Miss, pleasee in. Mr. Rogers would like to see you." Valeria figured that Mr. Rogers should be the person who was a bone marrow match for Alex.


    Valeria''s eyes lit up. "Sure!"

 Chapter 283

    Valeria was clear now that Harry would never agree to donate bone marrow. He was just picking on Valeria right now.


    Seeing the furious look on Valeria''s face, Harryughed out loud "You''re already angry? I thought you said you could do anything for your child. If you can''t even take such a small grievance, what motherly love are you talking about? As expected of the woman Hackett likes, You''re indeed just like him, cold-blooded and heartless. You both only know how to pretend!" Harry''s eyes were filled with disdain. Harry Inted Tackett, and he hated everything rted to Hackett.


    "What do you know? Are you married? Have you given birth to child? Then what right do you have to say that we''re pretending?" Valeria didn''t want to waste her time here anymore and turned to leave.


    Harry suddenly stood up and grabbed Valeria''s shoulder. "I''m not married, neither do I have children, but I have a family too. I personally witnessed my family suffer because of Hackett So now, I want Hackett to experience the same pain I experienced back then! The pain of watching your own family suffer!" Valeria turned around and looked at Harry''s eyes, which were filled with hatred. Harry looked as if he couldn''t wait to tear Hackett to pieces


    Valeria began to wonder what kind of unforgettable hatred there was between the two of them.


    Valena stared into Harry''s eyes for a long time and slowly said, "Mr. Rogers, 111 ask you onest time. You''re not going donate your bone marrow no matter what?"


    That''s right. I won''t donate my bone marrow to Hackett''s son. Never." Harry also told Valeria clearly.


    Valeria hadpletely given up. She did not want to waste any more time here. Tears slowly flowed out of her eyes, and she wiped them away, turning to leave without another word.


    Harry stood on the spot and watched Valeria leave. Harry admired this woman''s courage. Firstly, Valeria dared to meet with him alone. Secondly, after being rejected, she did not pester him and instead chose to think of other ways.


    To be precise, Valeria had sessfully piqued Harry''s interest.


    Harry watched Valeria leave before he gave Scott an order. "Scot, go and investigate the background of Hackett''s ex-wife."


    Even if Hackett had not married her willingly back then, a woman who could make Hackett agree to marry her was definitely not simple. Harry had to investigate this thoroughly.


    "Yes, Mr. Rogers."


    After Valeria left the Rogers family''s residence, she got into her car with red eyes before she received a call from the hospital. "Mommy, where are you? Why aren''t you here with me? I''m so bored alone." Alex sounded upset on the phone.


    Valeria forced a smile and tried to rx her voice as she spoke, Tm buying you a chocte cake. I''ll be there soon. Wait for


    1. me.


    Yes, Mommy. I had a nosebleed again just now. The nurse even stopped the bleeding for me. I''m very strong. I didn''t even


    cry


    Valeria''s heart almost stopped. "Another nosebleed? What did that mean?" Valeria wondered.


    Valeria gripped her phone nervously. "Alex, wait for me. I will be there soon."


    With that, Valeria hung up the phone and drove straight to the hospital.


    Valeria had sped all the way to the hospital. She panted as she ran into the ward, only to find Hackett sitting with Alex and reading him a story.


    The moment Valeria pushed open the door of the ward, she could hear the sound of Hackett''s voice patiently reading a storybook to Alex.


    Beads of sweat lined Valeria''s forehead as she tried to catch her breath. Alex, who was lying on the bed, noticed Valeria immediately and eximed, "Mommy! Where''s my cake!" "Oh. Im sorry. I forgot about it. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, okay?"


    Hackett, who was sitting in a chair by Alex''s bed, closed the book. Noticing Valeria''s disheveled appearance, Hackett asked. "Where did you go? Did you cry?"


    Alex''s attention was instantly diverted. "Mommy, why did you cry? Why have you been crying these past few days? Who bullied you?"


    Alex was confused since it didn''t seem like Hackett had been the one to bully Valeria this time. Hackett had been with him.


    Valeria did not know what exnation to give. At this moment, Tyler returned to the ward. "Mr. James, over there...


    As soon as Tyler opened his mouth, he noticed Valeria standing in front of him and instinctively asked, "Ms. Sharp, where have you been? Mr. Alex has been looking for you." Valeria/looked at Tyler without saying anything. Tyler suddenly thought of something and looked surprised. "Don''t tell me you really went to the Rogers family''s residence? You..." "What? You went to the Rogers family''s residence? Hackett suddenly stood up, his handsome face filled with anger.


    Valeria remained silent. Valeria frowned and looked at Tyler as if hinting at him to stop talking-N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Tyler understood what she meant. Hackett nced at his son who was lying in bed, and walked toward the door. Hackett nced at Tyler and said, "The two of you,e out with me." "Mommy, where are all of you going? I want to go too!" Alex sat up in bed.


    "Wait here obediently. We''re going out to talk about something!


    "Oh... Alright." Alex looked disappointed as he continued to flip through his storybook.


    When Valeria and Tyler stepped out of the ward, they saw Hackett standing there with a vicious aura. When Hackett heard. their footsteps, he turned around and scolded angrily, "Who asked you to tell her?


    Then, Hackett looked at Valeria. "Who asked you to go to the Rogers family''s residence? I already told you to leave this matter to me!"


    "This has nothing to do with Tyler. I forced him to tell me. I was also anxious, but I didn''t know it would be so serious. From the looks of it, Mr. Rogers won''t donate his bone marrow at all. Let''s hurry and find a new bone marrow. I don''t want to waste time on him anymore."'' Valeria said.


    Tyler lowered his head and did not speak. At this moment, Tyler knew that he should not say anything. Otherwise, he would be asking for trouble.


    Hackett said, "You don''t have to worry about this. You just have to stay with Alex and keep himpany. I have a way to get Harry to agree to donate"


    After saying that, Hackett looked at Tyler. Tell the doctor to prepare a bone marrow transnt for next month. Tell him that we''ve found a suitable bone marrow."


    Wed, Nov


    "Mr. James That... Harry is clearly jerking us around. Do you really think he will agree? What if we can''t force him to donate when the timees?" Tyler asked. "Just go if I tell you to. Don''t talk so much nonsense! Do you think I don''t have enough things to worry about?" Hackett


    barked


    "Okay.


    Tyler had no choice but to turn around and go to the doctor''s office.


    Valeria fisted her clothes in her hand, her grip only tightening when she saw how irritable Hackett was.


    Valeria was sure that Hackett should be feeling quite frustrated. There were a lot of things to do in thepany, and he still had to worry about the bone marrow transnt.


    There was a limit to how many things a person could worry about. Every day, Hackett had to deal withpany matters during the day ande to apany Alex at night. If this continued. Valeria was afraid that Hackett would copse from exhaustion. "Do you really want to go up against Mr. Rogers? Is this considered breaking thew? If he sues you, your reputation will be ruined."


    Valeria was a little worried. If they forced Harry to donate his bone marrow, he would definitely take revenge,ter. Moreover, he would trample Hackett to death if he could.

 Chapter 284

    Tyler nodded in agreement and looked at Mr. James, waiting for him to make a decision.


    However, Hackett''s attitude was firm. I know what Em doing. Please do your jobs and stop causing trouble for me. If you


    "I I''m really want to save Alex.


    Valeria and Tyler looked at each other and fell into endless silence.


    Then, they watched helplessly as the man walked into the ward to continue reading to Alex.


    Valeria stood outside the door and saw the man inside instantly transform into a gentle expression and act as the role of a loving father. He began telling stories with incredible patience.


    It was as if the person who reprimanded them outside the door was not Hackett at all, but another person.


    Tyler pulled Valeria to the side. "I say, you really went in. I thought you would leave without seeing us. Why did you really go in? Aren''t you just causing trouble!"


    "I just don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    She just wanted to fight for it. She thought that she could use her own words to move Mr. Rogers. Now, it seemed that she was overthinking,


    Tyler was about to explode from anger. "Do you think you can convince Harry Rogers with your glib tongue? Dream on! You Jave no idea what kind of hatred Harry has with Mr. James. It''s impossible to reconcile. It''s impossible forever." "I think I heard it''s about his sister. What kind of hatred is that?


    Valeria could not help but be curious. What kind of hatred could make Harry hate Hackett so much? What had happened between the two of them?


    Originally, Tyler did not want to mention this matter at all, but Valeria''s rash appearance made him have no choice but to mention it. He nced at Mr. James in the ward and said, "Let''s talk outside


    Valeria carefully closed the door and followed Tyler to the hospital garden.


    In the garden.


    Tyler and Valeria stood in an empty corner and began to tell the old story.


    "I didn''t want to mention this, but in order to prevent you from going to the Rogers Family again and again to make stupid mistakes, I''ll tell you. After I finish. I don''t think you want to look for Harry anymore Was it really that serious? Valeria''s heart clenched. In fact, she still had a little hope that Harry could donate his bone-


    marrow.


    Tyler sighed and slowly exined, "This happened many years ago. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t have anything to do with Mr. James. It was Naomi Rogers who brought it upon hersell." "Naomi? Harry''s sister?"


    "Yes, I want to talk about Naomi. Back then, Naomi pursued Mr. James very closely. Everyone in the industry knew that she was crazy, but Mr. James was not interested in her at all. She had been pestering Mr. James since high school and Mr. James had never paid attention to her. Later on, he went overseas to study, but she insisted on following her."


    Valeria was stunned. She was actually infatuated to this extent.


    Tyler continued, "This Naomi, Mr. James rejected her many times, but she kept pestering her. Moreover, as long as Mr. James came into contact with any woman or said a word, she would kill that woman. Just like that, Mr. James became an instor for the opposite sex. It was all because of this Naomi. Alier Mr. James graduated and returned to the country, she still refused to give up. Mr. James clearly rejected her in front of everyone. It was quite embarrassing, but guess what?" "What happened?"


    "She actually jumped off a building andmitted suicide! Good lord, that scene was simply too much. It caused a storm in the city and was even on the news. If Barron James hadn''t suppressed that news, I reckon everyone would know about it now."


    Valeria''s eyes widened in surprise. "Suicide? Suicide by jumping off a building? So Naomimitted suicide by jumping off a building!"


    Tyler waved his hand. "Let me finish. This is Naomi''s first time causing a ruckus. Harry came to look for Mr. James to settle this. No matter what, it was still a human life. Hence, Mr. James went there. Then, Naomi was saved. From then on, she could have stopped for a while. Naomi should have given up, but she didn''t. Naomi still pestered Mr. James and refused to let go. She wanted to be Mr. James''s woman and tried all kinds of methods. She even drugged Mr. James. Do you think this is love? This is pure perversion "It''s perverted enough. What happened then? What happened after that?"


    She couldn''t wait to find out what happened to Naomi and why Harry hated Hackett so much.


    "After that? After that, it was Mr. James''s repeated rejections. One time, when Naomi stole Mr. James''s clothes, Mr. James finally couldn''t take it anymore and pped Naomi. Then, Naomi started crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging herself. However, this time, she didn''t jump off a building. Instead, shemitted suicide by taking sleeping pills."


    Valeria was shocked. She could not help but clench her fists. This girl was really ruthless to herself.


    Tyler said, "She swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills and almost died. She was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment for a few days before she finally survived. After she woke up, she went crazy. Now, she is locked up in the asylum. After hearing this, Valeria felt that Naomi was really a little perverted. She had forcefully driven herself crazy.


    "So, Harry hated Hackett because of this?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    when Naomi swallowed the sleeping pills, she threatened her family to look for Mr. James. Otherwise, she would


    low the entire bottle. So Harry came to look for Mr. James again, but Mr. James was really annoyed. He had a lot of


    things to do when he first took over thepany, so he didn''t have the time tofort Naomi. That time, he didn''t let Harry in at all. Harry begged for a few hours outside, but Mr. James just wouldn''t see him. Soter on, Naomi really swallowed the sleeping pills and almost lost her life. She also ended up as a lunatic. Of course, Harry hated Mr. James."


    Valeria finally understood. "In other words, if Hackett had gone to see Naomi that time, perhaps she wouldn''t have swallowed that bottle of sleeping pills and wouldn''t have be like this?"


    "Of course she won''t. She''s using this to threaten Mr. James to meet her. It''s an old trick. She''s using self-injury. However, Mr. James can''t be threatened by her for the rest of his life. He doesn''t like her, so why waste so much time? Moreover, if this continues, I''m afraid he''ll be at her mercy." Tyler gritted his teeth at the thought of Naomi


    She nodded. Thinking back, Hackett was indeed quite annoyed to be pestered to this extent by a woman he didn''t like.


    Tyler looked at her silent expression and sighed helplessly. "Now you know, right? Harry''s sister became a lunatic because of Mr. James, He''s a crazy person who dotes on his sister. How could he donate his bone marrow to Mr. James''s son? Don''t even

 Chapter 285

    "We can''t let Hackett do whatever he wants. It''s illegal. If Harry ses Hackett, he''ll probably go to jail. In that case, Mr. James''s life will be ruined." Valeria directly stated the seriousness of this matter. It would directly ruin Hackett''s life. Tyler fell silent. Of course, he knew, but he could not persuade Mr. James.


    Valeria added, "So, let''s hurry up and find a new bone marrow. We can''t let Hackett use extreme methods to harm others and ourselves!"


    "But how can we find a new bone marrow so quickly? You have to know that the Maddox family and the James family''s rtives and friends have all been tested to match it. None of them seeded. Who would have thought that the one who. sessfully matched it in the end was actually Mr. James''s enemy, Harry?"


    Tyler also disagreed with Hackett''s approach, but it was not easy to find a suitable bone marrow match.


    Valeria lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. She steeled her heart and said, "I know it''s difficult to find, but we will definitely find it. If we follow Hackett''s method, even if Alex recovers, his father will have to go to jail for the rest of his life. Will Alex really be happy when he grows up? Don''t be so extreme. There will definitely be a suitable bone marrow. I believe


    it!


    Tyler stopped talking.


    It was not because he believed Valeria''s words, but because he felt that it was useless to say anything. In any case, he could not stop Mr. James.


    In the evening-


    Valeria was sleeping with Alex tonight. It was still a bedtime story.


    "Mommy, your story is not nice at all. Daddy''s story is more fun


    "Really? What story did Daddy tell you?" She used to tell these stories to Alex. Why did he not like to hear them recently? Had he grown up?


    Alex wrapped his little hands around his mouth mysteriously and whispered in her ear, "Daddy tells ghost stories. It''s very scary. Daddy even said that children who don''t sleep after listening to ghost stories will be captured by ghosts," Why was this man telling this to the child?


    "Alex, take the medicine. It''s time to sleep. The nurse wille for a ward roundter." Valeria took out the pills and a ss of water and coaxed Alex to take the medicine.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to take these medicines. It''s so bitter. When can we go home? When can the homework assigned by the teacher bepleted?"


    Alex had only been in the hospital for two days, but he was already starting to feel a little impatient. The medicine he took every day was not delicious, and he would even secretly vomit it out.


    Valeria still didn''t want to lie to Alex. She didn''t want to say anything soon, but she had no way of knowing the exact time. "Mommy doesn''t know either. I''m waiting for the notice. Can you take your medicine obediently?" "Mommy, I''m not sick. Why should I take medicine? I don''t want to... Alex pushed away the pills she handed over, his face hull of disdain.


    These medicines were indeed quite bitter. Even adults felt bitter when they ate them, let alone children.


    But there was nothing she equld do....


    KS72%


    +6


    "Alex. Be a good boy. Eat them, okay? This is good for your health. It can make you as tall as Daddy in the future." Hearing this, Alex was a little tempted. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Really? Can I grow as tall as Daddy?"


    "Of course. When has Mommy ever lied to you?" She smiled sincerely.


    Alex snorted. "Mommy always lies to me?"


    However, Alex wanted to grow as tall as Hackett. He picked up the pills and stuffed them all into his mouth, gulping down a few mouthfuls of water.


    Valeria could not help butugh. Actually, Alex was quite obedient


    Every day, she would see some seriously ill children crying and throwing a tantrum in the hospital. They resisted treatment and medicine. It made her heart ache.


    She only hoped that she could find a suitable bone marrow for Alex to be transnted quickly and be discharged as soon as possible. She could tell that Alex really did not like to stay in the hospital. Valeria had just put down the cup when Alex vomited all the pills he had taken and vomited a lot of blood,


    Blood!


    It was shocking blood!


    Valeria was dumbfounded. She was stunned for three seconds until she heard Alex cry, "Mommy, I''m vomiting blood. Why..."


    Why?


    She wanted to ask, too.


    Why was that?


    Only then did Valeria react. She hugged Alex. "Be good, don''t cry Mommy is here. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid


    Alex hugged Valeria''s body tightly. He was shocked by the bright red liquid that he spat out. He did not understand why he vomited blood


    Valeriaforted her son as she pressed the call bell


    Less than a minuteter, the nurse jogged in. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Valeria''s tears kept flowing. She hugged the child in her arms tightly and said, "Help me see why he vomited blood asked him to take the medicine just now. Then, he vomited the medicine and vomited blood. What''s going on? "Wait a moment, I''ll call the doctor."


    Tears streamed down Valeria''s face as she hugged the baby tightly in her arms. Her heart was about to break when she saw the blood on his little mouth.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After the nurse called the doctor over, she helped to deal with it andforted the crying Alex.


    After an unknown period of time. Alex cried and fell asleep. Perhaps it was because he was tired, or perhaps his stamina was getting weaker day by day.


    Valeria followed the doctor to the corridor. She asked nervously, "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    UB

 Chapter 286

    The next day, early morning.


    ompanied Alex for the entire night and did not leave his side.


    She was extremely tired in the middle of the night and fell asleep in front of the bed. She kept holding her son''s small hand. afraid that she would not be able to discover anything wrong with her son immediately.


    In the morning, when Hackett arrived at the hospital, he could not help but sigh when he saw this scene.


    The man took off his jacket and deliberately became gentler. He tried his best not to make any sound and draped the jacket over Valeria''s shoulders.


    He did not want to wake Valeria up, but Valeria felt a sudden warmth on her shoulder in her sleep. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Alex on the bed. He did not seem to have any abnormalities and was sleeping soundly. Then, she looked back and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that it was Hackett and the coat she was wearing


    "Why are you here in the morning? Don''t you usuallye over at night?"


    Valeria took off the jacket and stood up slowly.


    The man also lowered his voice. "I made a day free today and wanted toe over to apany him. How is he? Are you used to sleeping here at night!" Thinking ofst night, Valeria still had lingering fears. She did not say anything and stood at the side to look at her son on the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes. Hackett sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and asked. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Last night, Alex vomited blood while drinking medicine. The doctor said that it might get worse." Her voice was choked with sobs. She felt like she could cry at any moment. He vomited blood


    Hackett''s dark eyes were filled with shock. He stared at Valeria for a long time and clenched his fists.


    "The doctor said that the best way is to transnt the bone marrow as soon as possible, but it''s really hard to find... Her tears still flowed our disobediently. Hackett looked at his son on the bed in shock. No wonder his son''s face was pale. When he first came in, he felt that something was wrong.


    After some time, he slowly asked, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I was in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to care. After that, Alex cried and asked me to hug him to sleep, so I stayed with hum."


    After standing in front of the bed for a long time, the man bent down and kissed his son''s forehead gently. Then, he covered bis son with the nket.


    "I have something to deal with. Stay here with Alex. Call me immediately if anything happens. Don''t hesitate


    Valeria said, "Didn''t you spare a day to apany him? Why are you leaving again?"


    Hackett did not want to tell her what he was going to do. He only said calmly. "I have something on at thest minute. I''ll be


    back after I''m done"


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Valeria suddenly stopped him. "Hackett."


    The man stopped and looked back at her, waiting for her to continue.


    Valeria hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "We can think of another way. Don''t look for Harry anymore. We don''t want to force him." Hackett did not answer. Instead, he said, "Stay with the child. Don''t leave him. He needspany now."


    With that, he left the ward, leaving only the sound of the door closing.


    The sound of the door closing woke Alex from his deep sleep. Alex opened his eyes and cried out pitifully, "Mommy..."


    She immediately went to the bed and hugged Alex. "Mommy is here. What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Or do you want to drink water?" Alex shook his head and buried his head in her arms before falling asleep again.


    Ever since he vomited bloodst night, she realized that Alex was especially panicked and insecure. He had to hug her all the time to feel at ease. Valeria''s heart ached as she looked at Alex in her arms. She could only watch him suffer.


    In the afternoon.


    Alex wanted to eat chocte cake, so she had no choice but to let E apany him in the ward while she went out to buy cake. With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    did not want


    Valeria walked in and realized that there was still someone standing inside. Furthermore, it was the person she did i to see the most.


    Harry, who was standing in the elevator with a sleepy expression, was a little surprised to see Valeria walk in. He had a teasing expression on his face. "So you''re also in this hospital. What a coincidence." Valeria ignored him and stood at the corner of the elevator, waiting for the elevator to reach the first floor.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you ignoring me? Are you mute? Aren''t you awyer? You should be quite eloquent." Harry looked sloppy.


    Valeria still wanted to ignore him. She wished she could capture this man and transnt his bone marrow to Alex, but she could not do that.


    When she thought of how Alex had vomited bloodst night, her heart almost broke. However, there was a living medicine in front of her, and she could not use it,


    Who could understand this sense of powerlessness?


    Harry specifically asked the butler to investigate Valeria and learn about her previous information. A father with a gambling problem, a deceased mother, and a childhood spent in the slums How tragic. However, he hadn''t found out Valeria''s true background yet. When he found out Valeria''s true background, he wouldn''t feel sorry for her


    He still could not figure out why Hackett had fallen into this woman''s hands.


    §±


    Was she pretty? She was quite pretty and had a special temperament. She was cold and pure, but there were many beautiful women in this world, especially for people of Hackett''s status. He had seen countless beauties. Why was the elevator so slow?


    There were even a few stops in between. There were already many people in the hospital.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But after all, they were alone in the elevator again.


    Harry had been scrutinizing Valeria, and Valeria felt ufortable under his gaze. In the end, she finally said, "Mr. Rogers, can you stop staring at me? It''s very rude of you,"


    Hearing her voice, Harry came back to his senses, "Why is it rude? This world doesn''t belong to some person. Why can''t I see it? I just want to see where your charm lies and why Hackett fell into your hands."


    "Did he fall into my hands? Then why are we still divorcing?" Valeria asked with a cold expression.


    Harry smiled. "Doesn''t he care about your child very much now! You have to know that men have to like this woman to like a woman''s child"


    "What nonsense is that? The child is his biological child. Of course he cares. After all, it''s the James family''s bloodline."


    Harry clicked his tongue. "Looks like you still don''t understand Hackett''s personality. He''s not a man who can be trapped by the secr world. If he didn''t like any woman, he wouldn''t have gotten that woman pregnant or even given birth, let alone allowed the child to survive until now."


    Valeria didn''t say anything else because she couldn''t be bothered to argue with him.


    Finally, the elevator arrived and the door slowly opened.


    Valeria walked out without even looking at Harry behind her.


    0

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 BK 72%


    However, Harry followed behind herzily. "How''s the child? Is he getting worse? How long until he dies? If I''m free, I can go to a funeral or something"


    After hearing the word "dies", Valeria suddenly turned around and pped Harry''s face without hesitation.


    A loud bang resounded throughout the entire hall. Everyone who passed by could not help but stop and look at them.


    Harry''s face tilted to the sade from the p, but heughed. He touched his cheek and looked at the angry Valeria. "He''s not dead yet, and you''re already so angry? If he really dies, won''t you have to die with him?"


    This Harry was simply trash. Every word he said pierced her heart.


    Valeria raised her arm again and pped the other side''s face. Unexpectedly. Harry grabbed her hand. "That''s enough. Is my face really for you to p casually? Who do you think you are? You''re just a gold digger who was abandoned by her husband. What''s there to be noble about?"


    At the very least, Harry had found out that Valeria was just a woman who wanted to climb up the socialdder but was abandoned by Hackett. She even pitifully raised her child alone.


    Valeria retracted her arm and red at the man in front of her. Then what are you? You''re just a piece of trash who can''t even protect your sister. You only know how to ask others to be responsible for your sister. What have you done? What right do you have to mock others here? At least I didn''t pester you to donate your bone marrow to my son. What about you?"


    What''s wrong with me? Exin yourself!"


    With just a few simple words, she sessfully angered Harry and hit the nail on the head.


    She was awyer. In fact, she was better at talking.


    Valeria sneered with disdain. "What''s wrong with you? Hackett doesn''t love your sister. He doesn''t even like her. He doesn''t even have the interest to do her. But you keep begging him to save your sister. Why? Does he have this obligation? She''s your sister, not his sister. Why do you me him for all the resentment after your sister''s ident? What were you doing when your sister took the sleeping pills? Why didn''t you stop her?"


    Every word she said made Harry''s anger burn even more fiercely. Finally, the volcano erupted and he roared, "Shut up! What do you know? What right do you have to say that!"


    "Then what right do you have to curse my son to die? What did he do wrong? Just because he''s Hackett''s son? What does your hatred for Hackett have to do with my son? You''re already an adult. If you don''t even understand this logic, you''re uscless."


    With that, Valeria turned around and left the hospital lobby without even looking at him.


    Harry was left standing on the spot with a furious expression as he was sized up by the people passing by.


    Hah!


    This woman was really bold!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Very well!


    It was really good!


    She could wait and see! He wanted to make this woman cry and beg for his forgiveness!


    A passerby was staring at Harry''s angry expression as if he was looking at a monster.


    BE


    M


    Harry roared at the old man, "What are you looking at? Go away


    The old man mumbled something and left.


    Harry clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could strangle that wornan called Valeria to death.


    In the ward


    After Valeria bought the cake and returned to the ward, Alex and E were ying with building blocks. It was as if he had temporarily forgotten about being hospitalized and was having a good time


    She could not help butugh as well. She sat on the sofa at the side and quietly watched E and Alex.


    After some time, the nurse knocked on the door


    She went to open the door and the nurse said. "Are you Alex Sharp''s family? Dr. Wilcox wants you to go to his office. He has something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Valeria could not help but feel nervous. Could it be some bad news?


    In the past few days in the hospital, she had been tense all the time, afraid that the doctor would tell her bad news in the


    next second.


    Then, the nurse turned around and left.


    Valeria stood on the spot, but her heart could not help but beat faster.


    She arrived at the doctor''s office nervously. When Melvin, who was filling out the medical record, saw her, he said, "Ms. Sharp, please sit."


    "Dr. Wilcox, what''s wrong with my son? What do you want to say? She wanted to ask but didn''t dare to, but she still wanted


    to know.


    Melvin put down the medical record in his hand and smiled. "Don''t be nervous. It''s a good thing that we found you this time. We found another suitable match in the bone marrow database. Moreover, this person is quite young so we can transnt the child''s bone marrow as soon as possible"


    Valeria widened her eyes and was stunned. For a moment, she did not know whether tough or cry,


    She wanted to cry andugh at the same time,


    He actually found a suitable bone marrow match again!


    "Is.. Is this true? Can you tell me who this matchmaker is? I really want to thank him in person." Valeria was so excited that she began to stutter


    "Tm afraid that''s not possible. Even we don''t know anything about this donor. It''s a rule and a private matter. The donor requested anonymity, so there''s no choice. Besides, he doesn''t want a reward."


    Valeria did not know how to describe her feelings at this moment. It was as if she was in a bottomless abyss. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of her and pulled her to heaven. There was light everywhere. When she returned to the ward, Valeria could not help butugh along the way.


    There was finally hope


    Great Alex was saved.


    She took out her phone and called Hackett. Soon, the call was connected. A man''s deep voice came from it. "What''s wrong?


    Did something happento the child?"


    "No, no, Just now, Dr. Wilcox called me to the office and told me that he found a suitable bone marrow match in the bone marrow. That donor is willing to donate for free! That''s great. We can transnt the child''s bone marrow as soon as possible!" Valeria could not suppress her happiness. She gripped her phone tightly in excitement.


    However, Hackett didn''t seem that happy. Instead, he asked, "Do you know anything about the donor?"


    "I don''t know about that. Dr. Wilcox said the donor was anonymtus and didn''t want to reveal his privacy"


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go to the hospital after I''m done. Stay in the hospital with the child and don''t leave." "Okay, got it."


    After hanging up the phone. Valeria felt that something was wrong with the man''s mood. There was no joy in finding a suitable bone marrow at all. Instead, he was strangely cold.


    She wondered what Hackett was busy with


    SE

 Chapter 288

    ALL At the same time


    On the other side, Hackett looked at the hung-up phone and fell silent.


    How could he so coincidentally find a bone marrow match at this time? Could he really be so lucky?


    He looked at Tyler and said. "Go and check on this donor. At the same time, get the hospital to arrange for a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible."


    Tyler turned around and left.


    He did not believe that he could find a suitable bone marrow match in such a short period of time, but at the same time, he did not want to give up such a good opportunity.


    In the evening.


    Valeria had been apanying Alex in the hospital.


    When the sky turned dark, yton and Mrs. Maddox came to the hospital to visit Alex. In fact, they had always wanted toe, but they did not dare to, afraid that they would not be able to hold back their tears.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Alex had fallen asleep when it was dark, they wanted to take a look at the child before leaving


    When they entered the ward, they saw the sleeping Alex. However, even when they saw the sleeping Alex, the couple could not help but cry.


    This child is so young, how can he endure this.... Mrs. Maddox covered her mouth, not wanting to cry out loud for fear of waking the child up.


    yton sighed as he held onto Alex''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    "There''s no need to worry. The doctor told me today that he has found a new match. Soon, the bone marrow can be transnted. Soon, Alex will recover." Valeria could not help but smile.


    Upon hearing this good news, the old couple seemed toe back to life. yton was stunned for a few seconds before heughed out loud. "Is this true? We have to thank this donor properly. It doesn''t matter how much it costs. What''s important is that the transnt of my grandson''s bone marrow


    Mrs. Maddox also wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Yes, yes yes. You must transnt the child''s bone marrow. The child is so young. It''s so hard on him. Get the hospital to quickly arrange it so that there won''t be any trouble."


    "Yes, I''ve already told the doctor to arrange the surgery as soon as possible."


    yton and Mrs. Maddox left the ward not long after, not wanting to disturb the child''s sleep.


    However, it was worth it toe to the hospital to hear this news. The old couple also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At around 11 p.m., Hackett came to the hospital and even brought supper for Valeria. He knew that she would not be able to eat or sleep well here..


    "Brought you some supper. Eat some, or if you copse, who''s going to take care of Alex?"


    Valeria watched as he ced the packed supper on the table. She smiled faintly and walked over. "Got it."


    12-39 Wed, Nov 20


    Hackett went to the bedside to take a look at his son who was sleeping soundly. He touched his son''s little face and his cold eyes instantly became gentler.


    His coldness was given to outsiders, and his gentleness was left to Valeria and the child.


    "The doctor said that the bone marrow can be transnted at the end of the month. They have to do some preparatory work for Alex these few days and need injections or something. I don''t understand their professional jargon. In short, the bone marrow transnt can be done soon."


    Valeria couldn''t help butugh at the mention of this.


    Hackett was silent. After a while, he sat beside her and said slowly, "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy. Let me check the information of this donor." Valeria''s hand that was holding the fork paused for a moment. The smile on her face froze as she looked up at the man. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. Perhaps I''m thinking too much, but I''ll feel more at ease if I investigate the background."


    "You''re thinking too much. This was found in the National Bone Marrow Bank. That Harry can''t tamper with it." Valeria felt that he was a little too sensitive. The man frowned. "Maybe"


    After a while, Tyler called. He must have found the information.


    Hackett picked up the phone with a serious expression. "Tell me quickly, what did you find out?"


    Valeria, who was standing at the side, could not help but be nervous as well. She quietly listened to the contents of this call. As the ward was too quiet, she could even hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground.


    On the other end of the phone, Tyler said, "Mr. James, I found it. It''s a woman around 24 years old. She''s just an ordinary office worker.


    Hearing this message, Hackett temporarily heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had really found a suitable match. Valeria''s tense nerves rxed a little when she heard this. She could not help butugh. "You''re thinking too much. There many people in the bone marrow bank. They will definitely be able to find bone marrow suitable for Alex."


    "Then arrange for a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible. Don''t wait any longer." He was also afraid that the dy would cause trouble. He was also afraid that the donor would suddenly change her mind. This was not impossible. "Yeah."


    Hence, the hospital spent the next week making preparations.


    Everyone was looking forward to the day of the bone marrow transnt. Although Alex was very uncooperative, he obediently persevered after Valeria coaxed him to take medicine and injections.


    Finally, it was the day before the bone marrow transnt. Everything was ready, and they were just waiting for the surgery


    tomorrow.


    She could finally tell Alex that he could


    go home soon.


    "Mommy, can we really go home soon? I really want to go home. I don''t like to stay here!"


    "Yes, we can


    we can go home e soon" Valeria could not wait until tomorrow to transnt the bone marrow.


    At this moment, the nurse came to the ward again and said, "The family member of Alex Sharp, Dr. Wilcox wants to see Chapter 288


    you


    "Oh, here we go."


    Valeria did not think too much about it. She turned to look at her son. "Alex, wait for Mommy obediently. Mommy will be back soon."


    "Okay!"


    Everything happened without warning. Valeria thought that the doctor was going to tell her something to take note of during the surgery


    "Dr. Wilcox, you called me?"


    She knocked on the door. Melvin was looking for some information. When he heard her knock, he turned around. "Ms. Sharp, please sit. I have something to tell you"


    - "What is it?"


    "That''s it... Isn''t the surgery tomorrow? But this donor changed her mind at thest minute. She won''t agree to donate no matter w what.


    Valeria''s smile froze on her face, and her heart sank to the bottom in an instant. This was a bolt from the blue.


    Why was this happening?!


    What''s going on? Is it because there''s no remuneration? Tell her that we''re willing to pay any price."


    Melvin shook his head. "No, no, no. It''s not because of the money, It''s because her family doesn''t agree. She left a phone number and address and said that if you can convince her family, she''s willing to donate her bone marrow With that, Melvin handed her a piece of paper with the phone number and address written on it.


    "It says Grace Sanatorium. Her family is in the sanatorium?" Valeria looked puzzled.


    "The donor said that her family is there. Ms. Sharp, this is a good opportunity that can''t be missed. If possible, let''s give it a try and convince her family so the surgery can go smoothly tomorrow."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Til go now."


    Valeria took the address and left the doctor''s office. It was almost dark, and she could not waste another second.


    She didn''t even have time to call Hackett to report.

 Chapter 289

    Valeria drove all the way to the Grace Sanatorium at the address.


    After entering the sanatorium she realized that there was an indescribable str


    everywhere.


    here. There was a sinister feeling


    After she got out of the car, she looked at the sanatorium in front of her and suddenly felt a little cold. She touched her


    arms.


    For some reason, she felt that someone was staring at her from a certain direction. However, when she looked around, she could not see anything.


    Valeria took out her phone and dialed the number on the piece of paper. After a few rings, the call was answered.


    A woman''s gentle voice came from it. "Hello."


    "Hello, are you the bone marrow donor! I''m at the sanatorium. Can I meet you?"


    The woman on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before saying. "Come to the third floor of the inpatient department. I''ll wait for you in the corridor." After hanging up the phone, Valeria felt even more strange. The woman''s voice on the phone was too nothing to do with her.


    At the same time.


    In the sanatorium corridor.


    calm as Ifit had


    The woman hung up and handed the phone to the man beside her. "Your call. I told her as you instructed."


    The man''s tall figure stood in front of the window and looked at Valeria, who was standing in front of the car in the distance That slender figure was so delicate.


    He let out a sinisterugh. "Very well. Nothing more for you to do. Go about your business.


    Valeria arrived at the inpatient department on the third floor. There was no one there. When she passed by the wards, he could hear heart-wrenching cries.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t help but take a step back Although it was called a sanatorium, it was actually a mental hospital.


    Then, at the end of the corridor, she saw a man''s figure. The light was a little dim, so she couldn''t see the man''s face.


    She could only see the man standing sideways and looking at the sanatorium outside the window as if he were waiting for her arrival. Why was it a man?


    It was


    sa woman who had called her just now.


    Valeria took a step back and did not dare to go forward. However, thinking that the bone marrow transnt was about to happen tomorrow, she did not want to give up!


    Therefore, she mustered her courage and walked over. Before she could say anything, the man turned around. After seeing the man''s real face, Valeria''s eyes were filled with shock and she couldn''t recover for a long time. It was actually Harry!


    DB


    She suddenly felt that something was wrong


    Could it be...


    She did not dare to guess further


    Seeing her shocked expression, Harry was quite satisfied andughed. "You''re so shocked to see me? There''s no need to doubt it. Just as you guessed, the bone marrow donor you found this time is still


    It was still him!


    Valeria was instantly enraged. She walked in front of him and could not take it anymore. She pped him "Are you crep You''re fooling me again and again! What exactly do you want**


    Harry touched his cheek that had been pped, but his smile became even more unbridled. "It''s nothing I just want to see you break down. However, I''m not the one who sessfully matched with your son this time. It''s my sister, Naomi. Don''t you think this is God''s will? How many of you didn''t seed, but us siblings did"


    Valeria widened her eyes and could not stand steadily.


    How could this beN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Why did it have to be like this?


    She really could not understand why it had to be these two siblings who had sessfully paired up


    No matter how many people from the James family and the Maddox family went, they did not seed in matching Harry and Naomi actually matched sessfully!


    Harry felt a rush of pleasure as he watched her break down. "Come on, convince me. Didn''t you want to convince the donor''s family? If you convince me, I''ll let my sister donate the bone marrow. Come on."


    The ridicule in his words seemed to have crushed Valeria under his feet.


    Valeria clenched her fists tightly. Her entire body was trembling uncontrobly. She bit her lower lip tightly, wishing she could bite it until it bled


    She knew that Harry would never donate his bone marrow to Alex, let alone let Naomi donate it.


    Valeria held back her tears and turned to leave, but Harry grabbed her back and pulled her to the ward, saying "Do you see? My sister has be like this now, and you''re telling me that I can''t me Hackett for all this? In that case, what does your child''s life have to do with us siblings? What''s wrong with us not wanting to donate our bone marrow?" Through the ss on the door, Valeria saw a crazy girl locked up inside. She was crying andughing at the same time, but she kept saying Hackett''s name. It was like an unbreakable curse.


    Harry lowered his head and looked at her side profile. Ill give you a chance now. If you want me to donate my bone marrow, I can, but I have a condition"


    Valeria suddenly turned around and met the man''s eyes.


    This sudden turn of her head stunned Harry for a moment because this was the first time he was looking at this pair of eyes at such a close distance. He had to admit that this pair of eyes was very beautiful.


    She was bright and clear, a little innocent and a little naive. If one looked at her for a long time, one would unconsciously fall


    for her.


    Valeria immediately asked. "What condition?"


    BB


    Before the man could speak, Valeria added. "If it''s something lik asking me to sleep with you again, there''s no need to say it I don''t know how, and I can''t. It''s too disgusting"


    With that, Valeria turned around and was about to leave.


    Harry grabbed her wrist. "From now on, take care of my sister for ten days. I''ll donate my bone marrow to your son. Also, you''re not allowed to contact Hackett or anyone else during this period? "Is it that simple?"


    Valeria could not believe her ears. Did this scumbag suddenly change his personality?


    As long as she took care of Naomi for ten days, he could donate his bone marrow to Alex.


    "It''s that simple, but I''m afraid you won''t even survive these ten days. Because the woman in front of him obviously didn''t know how serious his sister was.


    Valeria snorted. "What if I do it? Will you keep your word?"


    "Of course, I''ll keep my word."


    "But I don''t believe you at all." Valeria did not believe Harry at all. She let go of the man''s hand and still nned to leave,


    Harry hated Hackett so much. How could he donate his bone marrow to Alex so easily?


    stoph


    This time, the man did not stop her from leaving. Instead, he ced his hands in his pockets and saidzily behind her, "Do. whatever you want. If you want to leave, leave. It wasn''t easy to find a suitable bone marrow. Do you think it''s so easy to find it? When you find it again, I''m afraid your son is already so sick that he''s on hisst breath. By then, a bone marrow transnt might not be useful. Do as you see fit,"


    These words made Valeria gradually stop in her tracks. Her back was so stiff, and there was some hesitation.


    It was really not easy still


    to find the right bone marrow. Besides, Alex was getting worse. If it really came to that and they hadn''t found the right bone marrow, what should they do?


    0

 Chapter 290

    Seeing her hesitation, Harry Rogers said. "Think about it carefully. Time waits for no man, and I don''t have time to waste with you. With that, he started to walk away. He walked step by step in front of Valeria Sharp.


    Valeria looked at his back view. After some internal struggle, she finally made up her mind. Wait a minute! I''ll agree to it!"


    She didn''t trust Harry that much, but what if he kept his word: If she agreed to it, she would only waste ten days.


    However, if she refused, she didn''t know how long it would take to find a suitable bone marrow. It might take ages.


    Therefore, she did not dare to risk her son''s life and could only take a gamble.


    Harry stopped in his tracks and an evil smile appeared on his face. He knew that she would agree because she had no other


    choice.


    He turned around and looked at her. "Then from now on, you have to personally take care of my sister for ten days. During this period, you are not allowed to contact anyone at all. If you canst for ten days. I will donate my bone marrow"


    That meant she could not contact Hackett James for ten days, and neither could the contact her son....


    How could she do that!:


    What if Alex missed her! Ales would definitely cry if he didn''t see her for an entire day.


    "But what about my von? If he doesn''t see me for an entire day, el cry and make a fuss, especially in his current state. How can I not contact him for ten daysContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Harry was indifferent as he replied, "That''s not my problem. Anyway, this is the rule I have set. You''re not allowed to contact anyone, and you''re not allowed to let anyone know that you''re with me. After ten days, I''ll donate my bone marrow Otherwise, the deal is off Moreover, you mustplete all ten days, otherwise, I won''t fulfill my promise


    Valeria clenched her fists and gritted her teeth


    There was no time left. She couldn''t wait any longer so she could only agree.


    "I know?" she replied through gritted teeth. Then she brushed past him and walked in front of him


    Harry''s lips curled into a cunning smile as his scheme had seeded. In these ten days, he nned to teach this arrogant woman a lesson and let her understand what Hackett James had done back then.


    Valeria walked out of the nursing home and sat in the Rogers Family''s car, waiting for Harry Rogers to bring Naomi Rogers


    There were already countless missed call on her phone. Some were from Hackett, some were from E Patel, and some were from yton Maddox.


    She did not answer any of them and could only switch off her phone silently


    At this moment, the car door suddenly opened.


    shocked. She looked up and saw a woman with messy long hair being stuffed into the car


    "Ah" She was so frightened that she screamed.


    Harry said disdainfully. "Why are you even shocked! You''ll have to see her every day for the next ten days. Can you not take Chapter 290


    it?


    So that was Naomi Rogers.


    Valeria couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She felt an indescribable strapeches when she looked at Naomi up


    close.


    Naomi''s expression was sinister and terrifying. She stared fixedly at Valeria and suddenly shouted, "Do you want to snatch Hackett from me too! Say something!


    Valeria could feel Naomi''s insanity. Naomi really thought of every woman as her love rival.


    Valeria took a deep breath and smiled. She replied, "No, I don''t know him."


    "Nonsense! How is that possible? How can you not know Hackett? I remember you clearly went to hug himst time! I saw it!" Naomi shouted in rage. She seemed to have realized something as she pointed at Valeria angrily. Valeria pressed her hand down and exined, "You''ve got the wrong person. I wasn''t that person"


    "Really? But she looked like you... It''s you..." Naomi fell into self-doubt. Her mind was in a mess. She had been stuck in the nursing home for six years, unable to get out.


    There were a few times when Harry wanted to bring his sister back home to take care of her. But a few days after she had returned, she turned the family upside down so he could only send her back to the nursing home again.


    Along the way. Naomi kept muttering under her breath. No one knew what she was saying and Valeria simply ignored her.


    After returning to the Rogers Family''s vi. Valeria pushed open the car door and got out. Harry got out of another car and asked sarcastically, "Is this how you take care of my sister? Are you nning to spend the ten days like this? If that''s the case. I won''t donate my bone marrow even if you have to endure for a year."


    Valeria''s face turned cold. Without saying a word, she turned around and pulled Naomi out of the car. "Be good ande out. I''ll take you out for some food."


    She felt that Naomi''s crazy appearance was just like a child''s, willful and noisy.


    Naomi pped her hand away in disgust. "Get lost. I don''t want to listen to you. You all want to snatch Hackett away from me. I don''t want to talk to you guys" Valeria was speechless.


    Naomi was indeed crazy. Only a lunatic would think that the entire world wanted to snatch her man from her.


    Valeria suppressed her frustration and smiled. "No one is snatching him from you. Let''s go eat, okay?" "Then call Hackett over and I''ll eat obediently." Naomi still kept insisting that she wanted to see Hackett.


    Valeria finally understood. Anyone would get annoyed if someone kept using threats to get what they wanted. Nobody would keep giving in again and again. However, for the sake of her son''s bone marrow transnt surgery, she endured it and caved to Naomi, "Be good and eat obediently. I''ll call Hackett over."


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, right? Harry always lies to me. He always tells me that Hackett wille, but he neveres. Are you really not lying to me?" Naomi asked as she widened her eyes. She had a dimwitted expression on her face.


    "Of course, your brother can testify for my words, Valeria said as she nced at Harry, who was standing beside them. Naomi turned to look at Harry before asking. "Harry, is what she said true? Will she really help me call Hackett over?"


    BB.


    Chapter 290.


    Harry, who had been watching everything unfold from the side her. He patted her head lovingly, "Of course, it''s true, so you shou


    "Yay! I''ll go eat now. I''ll be able to see Hackett after eating. I still h beautiful women so I''ll have to dress up properly


    Naomi ran into the vi excitedly.


    Harry looked at his sister''s back and then looked at Valeria. "Wel see how you''re going to clean up this messter. Anyway, you''re considered a failure as well."


    Valeria ignored him and walked into the vi


    Looking at her proud appearance, Harry smiled. This woman wa


    situation.


    Harry, who had been watching everything unfold from the side, heard his sister call him and immediately walked towards her. He patted her head lovingly. "Of course, it''s true, so you should go and eat, okay?"


    "Yay! I''ll go eat now. I''ll be able to see Hackett after eating. I still have to shower and change after eating. Hackett likes beautiful women so I''ll have to dress up properly.


    Naomi ran into the vi excitedly.


    as well."


    Harry looked at his sister''s back and then looked at Valeria. "We''ve just returned home and you''re already lying to her. Let''s see how you''re going to clean up this messter. Anyway, you''re not allowed to let my sister cause trouble. Otherwise, it''ll be considered a failure Valeria ignored him and walked into the vi.


    Looking at her proud appearance, Harry smiled. This woman was quite interesting. She was still so arrogant even in this


    situation.

 Chapter 291

    At the hospital.


    When Hackett James arrived at the hospital, he could not find Valeria Sharp. Alex kept crying for his mother as well so Hackett was even more anxious.


    After learning about the situation from Melvin Wilcox, he went to Grace Sanatorium, but he still could not find her.


    The people there had already reached an agreement with Harry Rogers so they would not divulge any information to anyone else.


    "Go check the surveince cameras here. I refuse to believe that person can vanish into thin air."


    Hackett red at the nursing home in front of him. Valeria''s cell phone signal had disappeared from here, but all the staff there insisted that they had never seen her.


    "Yes, I''ll look into it now. However, I think there is something very strange about Ms. Sharp. Why did shee here alone? Why didn''t she call you to inform you? Did something happen? Tyler Hughes questioned. Hackett looked around. This ce did not look like an ordinary nursing home.


    "We''ll know when we find her


    Tyler did not say anything else.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Hackett picked up his phone and took a look. It was E Patel''s phone number. It should be Alex calling


    His cold expression instantly changed.


    At the same time.


    The Rogers Family.


    Valeria watched over the sleeping Naomi Rogers, but her thoughts flew to the hospital. She wondered if Alex was crying andy looking for her.


    She could not help but cry at the thought of her son crying and looking for her.


    He must be terribly sad to not be able to see his mother, especially when he was sick.


    Suddenly, the sleeping Naomi opened her eyes and screamed, "Ah! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Before Valeria could figure out what was going on, Naomi ran down from the bed and rushed in front of her. Naomi wrapped her hand around Valeria''s neck with a fierce expression as if she really wanted to strangle Valeria to death. Valeria struggled with all her might, but she could not push the crazy Naomi away


    "Cough, cough... Let go of me! Cough, cough..." She tried to pry Naomi''s hand away, but Naomi gripped her neck tightly. Naomi red angrily and gritted her teeth. "Are you trying to snatch Hackett from me? Bitch! How dare you touch Hackett''s body? Who allowed you to hug him? I''m going to strangle you to death! Hackett is mine and mine alone!"


    Valeria could not stop coughing as she was being suffocated.


    Her cheeks were already red from being pinched. For a moment she felt like she was about to die from suffocation.


    08-14 Thu, Nov 21


    However, at this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open. Harry, who had originally wanted toe in and see how his sister was doing, immediately rushed over and pulled his sister to the sirle to save Valeria.


    "Naomi! Naomi! Look at me, I''m your brother. Be good. It''s okay Harry pulled his sister into his arms. However, Naomil kept struggling and screaming in his arms.


    Despite that, Harry keptforting her silently in his arms, trying to calm her down.


    At this moment, Valeria''s face was red and she kept coughing violently. She felt like she was about to die. She staggered out of the bedroom to catch her breath.


    She ran to the bedroom door and quickly closed it, afraid that Nomi would run out and go crazy on her again.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She leaned against the corridor wall and coughed non-stop. It took her a long time to recover, and her face gradually returned to normal.


    However, there was still a deep red mark on her neck from Naomi''s Light grip. The swelling would probably only die down after a day or two.


    This was too terrifying....


    Valeria suddenly had the urge to turn around and leave when she thought about how she would have to endure this for ten days.


    Naomi did not only appear to be crazy. She would actually hurt people and she was very strong. Valeria could not push her away at all. If Naomi went crazy again and Harry did not appear in time, would she be killed? At that time, Naomi would still be considered mentally unstable and wouldn''t have to take any legal responsibility.


    Then wouldn''t she have died in


    vain! It wasn''t worth it at all.


    She might be able to find a suitable bone marrow by luck, but it was not worth anything if she died just like that.


    She stood up straight and turned to leave.


    She had just reached the corner of the stairs when Harry walked out of the bedroom. Seeing her back, the manughed and taunted. "You''re giving up just like that? It hasn''t even been a night and you can''t take it anymore?"


    Valeria stopped in her tracks. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that your sister was this crazy? She''s not just a lunatic. She also knows how to kill people. Moreover, she doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility for killing people, so I''m leaving" With that, she hurried down the stairs.


    Hearing the footsteps, Harry calmly walked to the railing. He ced his arms on the railing and looked at Valeria on the


    stairs. "You don''t want your son''s bone marrow transnt anymore? Are you nning to find his bone marrow for a long


    time? Perhaps you won''t even be able to find it after waiting for a long period of time."


    Valeria looked up at Harry''s gloating expression and snorted coldly. "If I''m killed by your sister in these ten days, my son would not get his bone marrow transnt either. My son needs me so I can''t die, much less at the hands of people like you guys. With that, she continued downstairs without looking back.


    People like them


    Those wordspletely ignited the anger in Harry''s heart.


    What kind of people were they?


    '' (W


    Harry watched as Valerm went straight to the first floor and left without any hesitation. He shouted at her back, "You''ll be back sooner orter. I''ll wait for you. This is the only ce where your son can receive the bone marrow transnt he needs as soon as possible. 111 be waiting for you at any


    That annoying tone made Valeria want to go back and give him p, but she really missed her son now and couldn''t wait to go to the hospital to see how he was.


    Harry looked at the empty living room after Valeria had left, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Would this womane back? She probably would.


    Actually, he hoped that she woulde back. He just wanted to see her kneeling and begging him. He just wanted to take revenge on Hackett and make Hackett suffer.


    But what if she didn''te back?


    Should he kidnap her and bring her back? Harry fell into a dilemma. If this woman did not return, he would not be able to obtain the satisfaction of revenge and he would not be able to torture Hackett.


    Harry punched the railing fiercely. He was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent it.


    At this moment, the sound of his sister''s wailing came from the bedroom behind him again.


    He only felt his heart ache when he heard that. He would definitely not let Hackett off so easily. He had to let Hackett experience the feeling of watching his family fall into the abyss in front of him.

 Chapter 292

    After leaving the Rogers Family''s vi, Valeria Sharp hailed a ta and went straight to the hospital


    When she arrived at the hospital, she realized that her son was deeping alone in the ward Shouldn''t E Patel be apanying him at this time? Valeria frowned as he entered the ward. She walked to the bed at looked at Alex. Her heart tightened when she saw his pale


    She sat on the chair and held Alex''s small hand to her face


    Suddenly, Alex slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was his mother, he happily sat up and threw himself into her arms, hugging her neck tightly "Mommy, where did you go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, Mommy."


    Alex kept hugging her and acting cute as if he was afraid that she would disappear again in the next second. Tears welled up in her eyes uncontrobly.


    She also hugged his body tightly. "I went out to do something. Did you take your medicine like a good boy? By the way, where''s E? Didn''t your fathere to the hospital to see you?" She had been missing for an entire afternoon. There was no way that Hackett James did not know about that.


    Alex hugged her tightly as he answered. "E said she was going to help me make some delicious food. Daddy went to look for you because I miss you..."


    As he spoke, the little guy began to choke up, looking very aggrieved.


    Valeria looked down at her son as her heart ached. "What''s wrong? Don''t worry baby, I''m here now. Be good."


    "But when I had a nosebleed just now, I missed you very much. You weren''t around, so Daddy went to look for you. He said that he woulde back with you when he found you." Valeria kept silent.


    In other words, Hackett had already discovered that she was missing and could not contact her, so he had gone around looking for her.


    She subconsciously hugged Alex even more tightly. Alex looked up at her eyes and asked, "Mommy, are you unhappy? Why are you crying?"


    I''m fine. It''s just that my eyes are a little ufortable. What about you? Are you feeling unwell? If you''re feeling unwell, you have to tell the nurse, you understand?" She carefully checked to see if there were any blood clots on Alex''s body. Fortunately, everything was fine at the moment.


    Suddenly!


    "Cough, cough... rgh!"


    Alex coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood on her clothes which sshed on her face.


    She was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Alex''s pained expression, she only reacted when she heard him cry. She hurriedlyforted him, "Alex, it''s okay! Mommy is here. Don''t cry."


    Boohoo Mommy, it fts so much. Boohoo... Alex hugged he and cried. His small mouth was covered in blood.


    Valeria was so terrified that tears flowed out of her eyes. She quickly took out a tissue to wipe Alex clean, but she could not stop crying.


    However, at this moment. Alex could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    This made Valeria panic. She did not know what to do and could only call the doctors and nurses.


    "Doctor! Nurse! Come quickly!" She pressed the call button and Eried.


    After a while, the doctors and nurses came to the ward and told her to wait outside.


    She could hear Alex''s cries from inside the ward and her heart felt like it had been pricked by needles, but there was nothing


    she could do.


    If she couldn''t find a suitable bone marrow, Alex would continue to suffer like this, and it would even get worse....


    In the silent corridor, she stood in front of the ward and sobbed.


    How could Alex stand the suffering if this continued?


    After standing in front of the ward for a long time, the door opened and the doctors and nurses walked out. The doctor told her. This is it. There''s nothing we can do. All we can do is let the child take his medicine on time every day and actively cooperate with the treatment. The best way to help him is to do a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible."


    Valeria lowered her head and looked at the puddle of tears on the ground.


    She wiped her tears and walked into the ward. The first thing she saw was Alex lying on the hospital bed, looking very tired.


    "Mommy, I just vomited blood again.." Alex reached his hand out to her.


    Valeria Sharp walked over and held his small hand. She tried her best to calm down. "Don''t worry, everything is fine."


    "Mommy, you''re lying to me again. Am I sick? Is that why I have to be hospitalized?"


    Valeria did not know what to say...


    At this point, even the three-year-old Alex could tell


    Valeria nodded. "Yes, the doctor said that you will have to be hospitalized for a few days. Don''t worry, you will be discharged soon."


    "Mommy, I hate being sick."


    His cute voice became so weak at this moment, which made Valeria''s heart ache even more.


    She held back her tears and said to him, "Alex, stay here obediently and wait for E and Daddy toe back. I will talk to the doctor about something, okay?"


    "Mommy, how long will you be gone? I want you to sleep here with me tonight." Alex looked panicked as if he was afraid that Valeria would not return. "I''ll be back soon.


    She had lied to Alex again, but there was nothing else she could do.


    She could only steel her heart and let go of his hand. She then turned around and left his ward mercilessly.


    ww.


    After that, she left the hspital without looking back.


    She hailed a taxi and rushed straight to the Rogers Family''s vi, She couldn''t stop crying in the backseat. She felt wronged


    and sad.


    Why did he have to force her into such a desperate situation?


    The Rogers Family


    Harry Rogers was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he heard from Scott that Valeria had returned, he was pleasantly surprised.


    He thought that this woman was noting back. Then, he sneered disdainfully.


    Valeria came to the living room. Without even sparing a nce at Harry, she walked straight upstairs to Naomi Rogers'' bedroom.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Harry looked at her sorry figure and mocked, "Didn''t you say that you would nevere back? Why are you back now? After thinking about it, you still think that this is the fastest way to get the bone marrow, don''t you?


    She stopped in her tracks and nced back at the scumbag. She warned, "You''d better keep your word, or mark my words. 1


    will kill you


    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely keep my word better than that scumbag, Hackett James. Moreover, I''ve also said that you have to stay here for ten days, not one second less. Otherwise, I won''t fulfill my promise."


    Valeria walked to Naomi''s bedroom door. When she thought of how Naomi had strangled her previously, she still felt a lingering fear.


    She prepared herself mentally, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    Harry watched as Valeria walked into the bedroom and closed the door. He slowly stood up and put his hands in his pockets. He could not help but sneer and mutter to himself, "I knew you would have no choice but toe back and serve my sister obediently." At the same time.


    At the hospital.


    Hackett had searched everyone but could not find Valeria. He could only return to the hospital to apany his son.


    When he returned to the ward, E was feeding Alex some soup. The little guy was quite obedient and drank a lot in one gulp.

 Chapter 293

    "Daddy Alex shouted happily when he saw Hackett James,


    A hint of gentleness appeared on the man''s cold and handsome face. He walked to the bed and stroked his son''s head. "Be good and drink the soup. We can talk after you have finished the soup"


    Hence, E Patel patiently fed Alex the small bowl of soup. Afterward, she carried the thermos sk and went out, leaving the father and son alone to talk.


    "Daddy, Mommy came to see me just now. She said that she would be back soon to apany me." Alex said seriously.


    Hackett instantly frowned. "Your mommy is back? Where is she


    He searched for a long time but could not find Valeria Sharp. He could not get through to her on the phone either. Why did she not tell him she came to the hospital?


    What the hell was she doing? Her phone was turned off, and she secretly came to the hospital but disappeared again. What exactly was she up to?


    At this moment, he was already in a bad fix. If anything ended up happening to Valeria, he might really have a mental breakdown.


    However, when he heard Alex say that she hade to the hospital, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. At least it meant that she was not in danger.


    Alex shook his head. "I don''t know either. Mommy said that she went to talk to the doctor about something and she said that she would be back soon, but she hasn''te back yet. Daddy, Mommy isn''t lying to me, right... "Of course not, Mommy won''t lie to you. Wait here for a while. I will go to the doctor''s office to look for her."


    "Daddy, I want you and Mommy to apany me, Alex said as he held Hackett''s hand.


    Hackett looked down at his son''s raised face and smiled. "Alright, be good and wait for me."


    Walking out of the ward, he happened to bump into E who had just returned. He instructed, Stay by Alex''s side at all times.


    "Okay, Mr. James."


    Hackett came to Melvin Wilcox''s office and knocked on the door


    "Pleasee in."


    After Hackett entered the office, Melvin immediately stood up. What''s the matter, Mr. James?"


    "Dr. Wilcox, I heard that Valeria came to the hospital just now. Did she talk to you?"


    "I didn''t see her at all. I heard from the nurse on duty that she came to the hospital and stayed in the ward for a while before leaving again." Hackett frowned as he thought, "She left again? Why did shee back and leave again? Where did she go?"


    Hackett left the office and called Valeria again, but he still couldn''t get through.


    Moreover, he had not found the donor who had changed his mind at thest minute. He did not know if Valeria had found the donor either


    S82%


    At this moment. Tyler Hughes arrived at the hospital, panting heavily. He ran in front of Hackett and said while catching his breath, Tve checked. The surveince cameras in that nursing home have been tampered with. I can''t find anything. The stall said that the cameras are under repair. ¨ª reckon that Ms. Sharp has indeed been there and probably disappeared from. there. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the surveince cameras to break down so coincidentally."


    Looks like Hackett had to investigate the nursing home.


    Hackett was now most worried about the possibility that Valeria had been cheated by the donor, or that the donor had taken advantage of her urgency to ask for more money.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at Tyler Hughes and instructed, "Find out which mental hospital Naomi Rogers is in. Is it this one?"


    Tyler looked puzzled. "The donor this time is a woman. It has nothing to do with Harry Rogers. Why are you investigating Naomi Rogers?" He could not figure out what Hackett was thinking.


    However, Hackett had a terrifying intuition. If what he guessed was true, Valeria should be in Ifarry''s hands now.


    Hackett said impatiently, "I told you to look into it! Stop wasting time and spouting so much nonsense!


    "Yes! I understand!"


    After Tyler turned around and left, Hackett closed his eyes. His brows were furrowed with fatigue..


    The Rogers Family.


    Valeria was sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while, but Naomi was lying on the bed, and there was only one bed in the bedroom.


    She did not dare to lie on the same bed as Naomi. What if she suddenly went crazy and strangled her to death again?


    Hence, she walked to the small sofa at the side andy down, nning to take a nap.


    Less than three seconds after she hady down, Naomi slowly opened her eyes. "Jennie, I want to take a shower. I want to take a shower and I want to wear pretty clothes. I want to see Hackett." Valeria was speechless.


    She almost believed that Naomi was really in love with Hackett Even after she became crazy, she still kept mentioning Hackett. She really loved him to the core.


    She stood up and walked to the bed before saying to Naomi, "Get up. I''ll bring you to take a shower."


    Hearing that, Naomi obediently got out of bed, put on her shoes, and followed Valeria to the bathroom.


    After running the hot water, she took off Naomi''s clothes. She was shocked when she saw Naomi''s body. She did not know that Naomi self-harmed but there were many marks on her arms.


    She helped Naomi into the bathtub and was absent-mindedly helping her bathe. Her mind was filled with thoughts of her son in the hospital.


    "Jennie, didn''t you say that you would bring Hackett to see me? When is heing? Also, what should I wear to meet himter?" Naomi looked shy as if she was deeply in love. However...


    WWF


    Valeria thought that Jermie was probably the maid who used to serve Naomi.


    Despite being curious, she did not ask too much. There was no point asking a lunatic anything so she decided to just y. along. "Ms. Naomi, you look good in anything you wear. Hacket will like whatever you wear


    As soon as she finished speaking, Naomi pped her face.


    Valeria was furious. She asked. "Why did you hit me?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She almost wanted to hit Naomni back, but she endured it for the sake of Alex''s bone marrow transnt!


    However, Naomi simply said. "Who allowed you to call him by his name? Only I can do that. No one else is allowed to call him that! Are you close enough to call him by his name?"


    Valeria waspletely speechless. Naomi was really crazy.


    "Ms. Naomi, I was wrong. Valeria did not want to argue with a crazy person. She just wanted to finish these ten days as soon as possible.


    However, even if Naomi wasn''t crazy, Hackett would still not be interested in her.


    That was because Hackett''s temper was even worse so he would not allow a woman to act so arrogant in front of him.


    "It''s good that you know your mistake. One more thing, when Hackettester, you''re not allowed to look at him, or I''ll dig out your eyeballs! Do you hear me? Naomi was as fierce as a shrew.


    Valeria gave up. She did not say a word and simply nodded silently.


    "Ms. Naomi, you shoulde out now. You''re done showering Valeria casually helped her scrub a few times and prepared to pull her out. She really couldn''t stand taking care of this crazy woman anymore. She felt like she could go crazy at any


    moment.


    Naomi looked dissatisfied. "How long has it even been? I''m going to see Hackettter so you better wash me more


    white and tender!" thoroughly! Pour some milk into the tub. I want to soak my skin until i


    Valeria Sharp was speechless. She''s crazy, yet she''s still so fussy.

 Chapter 294

    "Alright"


    Valeria Sharp stood up reluctantly and went to get milk for Naomi Rogers.


    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she was shocked by the man standing in front of her.


    She blurted out, "Are you crazy? Are you seriously watching you sister bathe?"


    She knew that that was obviously not the case Harry Rogers probably does not trust her, so he was secretly watching if she had taken good care of Naomi.


    Harry crossed his arms and stood outside the bathroom. He looked at the frightened Valeria and sneered. "I thought you were the one bathing instead. How disappointing."


    In other words, he was nning to peek at her taking a shower.


    How shameless!


    Valeria couldn''t be bothered to talk to him now. She just wanted to finish these ten days quickly so that her son could sessfullyplete the bone marrow transnt surgery. She didn''t want to see the Rogers siblings ever again. She walked past the man and out of the bedroom.


    Harry stood in front of the bathroom door and stared at it. His expression became a little serious.


    To be honest, all these years, he had always had a suspicion that his sister didn''t seem to have really gone crazy. Instead, she was just acting to avoid the reality that she couldn''t get Hackett James.


    He wanted to expose her a few times, but she had disguised herself very well and did not give herself away at all, so he suspected that he was overthinking things.


    He didn''t want his sister to hide in the dark for the rest of her life. He wanted her to return to normal.


    Perhaps he could use Valeria to provoke his sister and test if she really was crazy.


    At this moment, Valeria walked in with a bucket of milk prepared by the maid. Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, Harry deliberatelymented, "You''re quite good at serving people. Was this how you served Hackett James in the past? But yet he still divorced you.


    As he said that, he didn''t forget to nce at the bathroom door to make sure that Naomi, who was in the bathroom, could hear their conversation.


    Valeria looked at the man in front of her and felt that he was simply ridiculous.


    "You''re as crazy as your sister. I advise you to try staying at the nursing home for a while as well


    Valeria could not be bothered with him. She carried the wooden bucket and was about to enter the bathroom when the man grabbed her arm again. "Who does the child you gave birth to look like? Does he look like Hackett James or you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bathroom door was pulled open with a bang. Naomi looked at Valeria angrily. "Hurry up ande in! I want to take a bath!"


    At this moment, Naomi was wrapped in a towel.


    "It was your brother who stopped me from going in. He kept nagging at me." Valeria looked impatient. She broke free from the man''s hold and walked into the bathroom. 08:14 hu, Nov 2


    Harry looked at his sister''s current state and became more and more convinced that she was just pretending to be crazy.


    "Harry, why are you stopping Jennie? I want to take a shower. I want to see Hackett after taking a shower! Go away quickly With that, she closed the bathroom door with a bang.


    In the bathroom


    Valeria poured the milk into the bathtub but suddenly felt that something was amiss.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Wasn''t Naomi crazy? Why did she know to wrap a towel around herself when she walked out just now? Logically speaking, she should have just rushed out directly. Could it be that even if Naomi was crazy, she still knew shame and even ethics?


    Naomi was displeased and pped Valeria on the other side of her face. "I asked you to pour the milk so what are you thinking about? Do you even want your job?" This p contained intense hatred.


    Valeria was stunned and did not react for a long time. She looked up at the fierce Naomi and threw away the wooden bucket she was holding.


    She had a temper too. What right did Naomi have to keep pping her again and again?


    She walked over and opened the bathroom door. She saw that Harry had already left so there was no one in the bedroom.


    Naomi was still shouting at her from behind, "Jennie! Get back here! I asked you to help me take a shower! Where are you going?"


    Valeriapletely ignored her words. She walked to the bedroom door and locked it. Then, she returned to the bathroom and looked at the crazy woman in front of her.


    The next moment, she pped Naomi''s face without holding back.


    Naomi fell into the bathtub causing the water in the bathtub to ssh all over the floor.


    Naomi was dumbfounded. She did not expect Valeria to push her into the bathtub so she started crying.


    "Hackett, save me! Save me! Jennie wants to kill me, save me... Mommy... Daddy... Save me..."


    Seeing her cry, Valeria didn''t doubt that she was indeed a lunatic.


    Meanwhile, Valeria pulled Naomi up from the bathtub and observed her expression carefully. "Well well, Naomi Rogers, are you pretending to be crazy?"


    Naomi continued to wail continuously. She did not care what Valeria was saying and only cried for help.


    This cry was so noisy that it was as if there was an electric drill drilling into the wall beside her ear. It was way too noisy. "Alright! Stop crying! Hurry up and take a bath. In a while, Mr. Hackett..." Valeria almost addressed him by his name again, but she quickly swallowed it back. She did not want to be pped by this lunatic for no reason again.


    She squeezed out another emotionless smile. "Come and take a bath. Mr. Hackett will being to see you in a while. Aren''t you going to wear beautiful clothes for him to see? Hurry up."


    Naomi immediately stopped crying and even broke into augh. "That''s right! Is Hackett here? I want to see him. He likes women who wear beautiful dresses the most. I want to wear a red dress." Chapter 294


    Hackett likes women who wear red dresses?


    Why didn''t she know about this?


    §±


    Valeria could not help butugh again. It made sense for her not to know anyway. When she was secretly married to Hackett, she could not get close to him at all so how could she know his preferences? Naomi had long forgotten about the p, She pulled Valeria and asked, "Jennie, do you think Hackett will like my skin? It''s been soaked in milk."


    "I think so..."


    How would she know? Besides, hadn''t Hackett always not been interested in Naomi at all?


    "What kind of attitude is that? I want you to answer me with certainty!" Naomi''s expression changed instantly, and her gaze became extremely terrifying. She looked like she was going to hit Valeria again. Valeria was really tired. She replied helplessly. "Yes, he likes you. He doesn''t like anyone else but just you alone, okay?"


    "That''s more like it. Hackett likes me and me alone. He doesn''t like anyone else, including you. Hackett won''t like you either."


    With that, Naomi leaned against the bathtub and started ying with the water.


    Although there seemed to be nothing special about this sentence at first nce, when Valeria thought about it carefully, she felt that something was amiss.


    What did Naomi mean by "including you"?


    These two words made Valeria feel that Naomi still had a trace of consciousness.

 Chapter 295

    Naomi cagerly dragged Valeria to the cloakroom to try on clothes after the bath.


    Valeria finally saw what the red dress looked like. After helping Naomi put on the dress, Valeria watched her from the side.


    Standing before a full-length mirror, Naomi kept asking Valeria, Is it beautiful? Is it beautiful? Will Hackett like it? Does it look good on the left? Does it look good on the right?" again.


    Yes, it''s beautiful" Valeria could only answer perfunctorily. Otherwise, she would have to see Naomi go crazy aga


    Then let''s go see Hackett now. Come on. Didn''t you say that Hackett is here? Where is he? I want to see him" Naomi pulled Valeria up and walked out of the bedroom. Valeria''s heart skipped a beat, wondering how to deceive Naomi


    now..


    She couldn''t really call Hackett over, could she?


    At this moment. Harry sat in the living room on the first floor, sipping a cup of coffee as if waiting to see Valeria make a fool of herself.


    Meanwhile, Valeria was dragged all the way to the living room by Naomi.


    Naomi looked ted. She let go of Valeria''s hand and walked to the front of Harry. "Harry, does it look good? Hackett likes women to wear red dresses the most. How about it?" "Yes, it looks good." Harry nodded, put down his coffee cup, and slowly stood up.


    Valeria stood at the side, not wanting to make eye contact with Harry.


    "Then I''ll go and see Hackett?"


    "Go ahead." Harry replied indifferently. Then, he looked at Valeria and said, "Let''s see how you n to smooth things over. You probably haven''t seen Naomi go crazy yet."


    As soon as Harry finished his words, Naomi couldn''t wait to drag Valeria out of the vi and even burst outughing happily


    "Jennie, didn''t you say that Hackett is here? Where is he? Why can''t I see him?" said Naomi.


    "He''s probably in the garden. Let''s look for him. He had been here and waited for you for a long time, but you''re in the bath," said Valeria.


    Valeria could only make things up. Otherwise, if Naomi really went crazy, she might die in the Rogers Family tonight.


    Naomi tugged at Valeria tightly wherever she went, and Harry followed behind them. Firstly, Harry didn''t want to see Valeria bully Naomi. Secondly, he wanted to see if Naomi was pretending to be crazy.


    In the garden, Naomi looked around but did not see anyone. She was furious and turned to re at Valeria. "You lied to me! Where is Hackett? Where is he? Where is he?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Rogers, Hackett was here, but you''ve been taking a bath. Therefore, he left after waiting for a long time.


    "You''re lying to me! It''s impossible!" Naomi said and was about to p Valeria''s face.


    Valeria grabbed Naomi''s hand and said, "You know Hackett''s temper. How could he get the patience to wait for a woman for so long? If you don''t believe me, you can ask your brother."


    It was better to hand this hot potato to Harry. After all, Naomi was his sister.


    F.


    Naomi suddenly turned to look at Harry and cried with a wrong expression, "Harry, is what Jennie said true? Has Hackett really been here?"


    Harry nced at Valeria, who was standing there. He lowered his head and stroked Naomi''s long hair. "Yes, he was here. He left without waiting for you. Let''s meet him next time. Anyway, he''s been in Aara recently


    Then.. okay... Naomi looked dejected after hearing that. She lowered her head and walked into the vi like a child who couldn''t get candy.


    Harry watched Naomi leave and said, "Do you know who Jennies and why she keeps calling you Jennie?"


    "How would I know if you don''t tell me? Valeria couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes.


    Harry did not mind her tone and attitude. He continued, "Jennie was Naomi''s personal maid and served her for many years. However, Naomi lost control of her emotions and pushed Jennie down the stairs to her death after she went crazy back then. From then on, Naomi could never walk out of that sanatorium.


    Valeria''s eyes widened in shock.


    So Naomi had a life on her? No wonder she was so crazy.


    Naomi wouldn''t have gone crazy like that if only she couldn''t get Hackett.


    Harry turned to face Valeria and said, "But I always felt that Naomi was pretending to be crazy. Perhaps I was overthinking


    Naomi was pretending to be crazy?


    "Where did you get that idea?" asked Valeria.


    Naomi must have given herself away for Harry to say such a thing. Otherwise, why would he make such a bold guess?


    "I can''t tell. It''s just a feeling. Perhaps Naomi''s afraid of facing reality and taking on Jennie''s life. She might as well keep pretending to be crazy."


    If that was the case, Naomi was a tough character. She could pretend to be crazy for so many years to evade legal sanctions.


    Moreover, with the Rogers Family''s power, it was very likely that they would not let Naomi suffer, but she still chose to escape reality.


    "You have to know that even a normal person would be crazy after staying in a ce full of mental illnesses for so many years," said Valeria with a frown.


    "Of course I know, but Naomi seems different," said Harry. "All these years, every time I went to see her, she never begged me to bring her home. She was even afraid toe back home, What''s there to be afraid of in this family?" Harry couldn''t figure out why Naomi was afraid toe back home.


    If Naomi was afraid ofing home, there was only one reason. Naomi was scared because she had caused Jennie''s death at


    home.


    "It doesn''t prove that she''s not crazy. Didn''t you ask the hospital doctors to examine her?"


    "Nonsense. Of course, I did. The doctors examined Naomi. They said she was mentally stimted and had delusions of victimization and fantasies. In short, she had a lot of messy symptoms that I can''t remember." Harry was inexplicably frustrated.


    Valeria suddenly thought of Naomi''s reaction in the bathroom and said, "Now that you mention it, it''s a little odd. When she was in the bathroom just now, didn''t you notice that Naomi walked out with a towel wrapped around her? Based on how crazy she usually is, I don''t think she would have thought of tha


    "Yes. I noticed that, too."


    Valeria narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "So, you asked me me to test or stimte her so that she could return to normal


    "I just want to see if Naomi''s pretending. I want to move forw


    After all, Naomi was still so young. Did Naomi have to spend 1


    Valeria thought it over and said, "I can help you test her out, b her. I still have a son to raise,


    "I know. I''ll either expose my sister for pretending to be crazy!es, I''ll donate my bone marrow regardless of the oue Valeria.


    B


    08:15


    TIU, NOV ZI


    ""Yes. I noticed that, too


    Valeria narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "So, you asked me take care of Naomi for ten days because you wanted to use. me to test or stimte her so that she could return to normal?


    "I just want to see if Naomi''s pretending. I want to move forward Harry''s eyes darkened.


    After all, Naomi was still so young. Did Naomi have to spend the rest of her life in a sanatorium?


    Valeria thought it over and said, "I can help you test her out, but you have to ensure my safety. I don''t want to be killed by her. I still have a


    son to raise."


    "I know. I''ll either expose my sister for pretending to be crazy or prove that she''s indeed crazy after ten days. When the timees. I''ll donate my bone marrow regardless of the oue. Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word." said Harry, staring at Valeria.

 Chapter 296

    Valeria snorted. "What is said cannot be taken as evidence. Let''s put it in writing.


    "So professional" said Harry, raising his eyebrows slightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course. How else would I dare to believe someone like you?"


    A person like him? What kind of person was he? Harry thought that he was a trustworthy man.


    In the study.


    Valeria picked up a pen and wrote a note on the paper. She signed her name and date and then handed it to Harry.


    "To show your sincerity, please sign it. And then, wish us a pleasant cooperation"


    Harry picked up the note and nced at it. "As expected of awyer. You''re professional enough. Okay," Harry said with a smile. He picked up the pen and quickly signed his name on the note.


    "Then let''s have a pleasant cooperation." Valeria took the note and put it away. Then, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Harry stopped her. "Don''t make it too obvious before Naomi and provoke her too much. If she really goes crazy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it. I don''t know what she will do when she goes crazy."


    "I know, but... Forget it. Let''s talk about itter. Valeria wanted to say something to Harry but held back the words that were. about toe out of her mouth. There was no point in saying those things now.


    If she could really proven that Naomi was not crazy, there were some things she should rify with Harry.


    At the Grace Sanatorium.


    Sean McClen, the director, was on the phone with Harry, reporting the situation to him.


    "Mr. Rogers, Mr. James was here to look for ady called Valeria Sharp. I told him I hadn''t seen her as you instructed, but M James is here again today. What should I do? Moreover, he wanted to check the surveince footage. I told them the surveince cameras were broken yesterday, but they didn''t believe me.


    "Okay, I got it. If they want to check the surveince footage, just let them do it. But delete all the surveince footage. rted to me and Valeria, Harry said coldly before Sean could finish his words.


    "Mr. Rogers, what if they keep investigating in the sanatorium?" asked Sean.


    After all, there were too many secrets hidden there. If Hackett uprooted them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I know what I''m doing. It doesn''t matter if he finds out," said Harry.


    "Okay..."


    Sean hung up the phone and sighed helplessly.


    The section head was still waiting for the director''s answer aside. He said, "Mr. McClen, what should we do? Mr. James Wants to see the surveince footage. Are you going to show it to him or not?" "Let them watch it. So what if they really found something? Then let Harry, the brat, take care of it. If Harry is not afraid, we have nothing to fear."


    "Sure.


    In the surveince room.


    Hackett and Tyler carefully watched the surveince footage frame by frame but saw nothing of Valeria


    "How is that possible? Ms. Sharp came here ording to the address given by Dr. Wilcox. I''ve found her car nearby. Why isn''t she in the surveince footage?" said Tyler. Tyler could not figure it out.


    However, Hackett had been watching the time in the upper left corner of the surveince footage. He had discovered a weird thing. It seemed like an hour had been missing. He said in a deep voice. "Why is the surveince footage missing for an hour? Did Mr. McClen, your director, eat it?"


    As soon as he said so, the surveince room fell silent. No one spoke..


    It was when Tyler noticed the time in the upper left corner of the surveince footage was weird. It suddenly was an hour


    "Say something. Did Mr. McClen eat the missing hour?" Tyler pped the back of a watchman''s head.


    "I... I''m not sure about it either. They said it was a shutdown for maintenance, and that''s what happened. I don''t know. You should ask Mr. McClen yourself."


    Hackett could tell that he could get nothing out of the surveince room. He had to go to Sean''s office personally.


    Hence, Hackett turned around and left the surveince room. Tyler also followed him out.


    Hackett and Tyler passed by those wards and heard the wails inside as they walked toward Sean''s office, which attracted their


    attention.


    Hackett frowned slightly. He felt that the sanatorium was not that simple.


    Tyler took a bold guess and said. "Mr. James, the ce looks very mysterious. The people locked up here are all lunatics. Could they be doing the human experiments?"


    "Mind your own business," said Hackett, heading straight for Sean''s office.


    At the same time, Sean called and reported to Harry again at the office.


    Harry only said, "Tell them the truth."


    Then, Harry hung up. Sean stared at the disconnected phone and was stunned. He did not know how to answer.


    Then, there was a knock on the door, which brought Sean''s chaotic thoughts back.


    Sean put his phone aside and looked toward the office door. "Come in, please," said Sean


    So Hackett and Tyler walked in. Sean even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After all, he did not dare to provoke either of the two big shots, Harry and Hackett. Either of them could easily trample him to death. "You should know what I want to ask you," Hackett said.


    Sean paused for a few seconds and said, "The sanatorium is the property of the Rogers Family, and I can''t talk about the rest. If you want to know anything else, you should go to Mr. Rogers and ask him yourself." Tyler suddenly remembered and said. "By the way, I found out that Naomi is also here!"


    WWF.


    "You only remembered it now?" Hackett roared.


    Tyler, on the other hand, shut his mouth up. He had been so busy that he had forgotten about this matter because he had felt it should have nothing to do with Harry this time. Unexpecially... Hackett ced his hands on the desk and looked straight at Sean, who was trembling. "Let me ask you again. Did you see


    Valeria here?"


    "I really didn''t see her," said Sean. As for whether the others saw her or not, I don''t know. I think you should ask Mr. Rogers, Also, Mr. Rogers stayed here for two hours yesterday." Sean gave Hackett a reminder and wanted to point the finger at Harry. Sean didn''t want to hear any more responsibility. It wouldn''t be fun if he angered Hacketti.


    Without another word, Hackett turned and left the office.


    Tyler gave Sean a thumbs up and said, "Good job. You have been spared the physical pain."


    After seeing Hackett and Tyler leave, Sean breathed a deep sigh of relief in his office chair. He finally didn''t have to deal with Hackett, the fierce-looking man, anymore.


    After getting into the car, Hackett ordered Tyler, "Go to the Rogers Family."


    "Yes, sir!" said Tyler. ''I did think it was Harry again this time! Harry was despicable. Could it be that he also bribed the donor this time?" Tyler hadn''t figured it out yet, nor could he guess that the person who sessfully matched the bone marrow this time would be Naomi. Hackett leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and said in a low voice, "You''ll know when you reach the Rogers Family." He had a strong presentiment that Valeria must be in the Rogers Family.

 Chapter 297

    At the Rogers Family


    After finally coaxing Naomi to sleep, Valeria nned to go to the kitchen to find something to eat,


    As soon as she reached the kitchen, she was frightened by the man following behind her before she could open the fridge. She almost cried out.


    "Can you not always appear behind me? People can scare people to death, and do you know that?" said Valerie.


    Valeria rolled her eyes at him. Then, she opened the fridge and took out the toast and the milk. She just needed to fill her stomach.


    Harry was leaning against the door frame with his arms crossed as if watching a show.


    However, Harry frowned unhappily when he saw Valeria take thig bread and the milk from the fridge. "Is this all you''re cating? You can get the chef to cook for you if you''re hungry. Will you be full after eating these?"


    He just felt the woman''s life was too rough. She treated her stomach like this.


    However, Valeria was disdainful and said, "You should take good care of your sister. Regardless of whether she''s really crazy or not, she''s tormenting me like this. I''ll lose weight sooner orter in ten days. So what does it matter what I eat?" Harry was speechless.


    He pulled out a dining chair and sat opposite Valeria. "Did you find anything?"


    "Mr. Rogers, you''re too impatient. It hasn''t even been a night since I arrived. How can it be so quick?" Valeria said and took two sips of milk, nning to get up and return to the room.


    Although Valeria didn''t want to stay in the same bedroom as Naomi, she was going all out for her baby''s bone marrow transnt.


    At this moment, Scott, the butler, walked over. "Mr. Rogers, Mr. James is here. He said he wanted to find his ex-wife, which is Ms. Sharp. What should we do?"


    Valeria was stunned on the spot.


    She thought Hackett would find this ce but didn''t expect him to be here so soon.


    Harry looked impatient as he said, "Tell him she''s not with me. Tell him to look elsewhere."


    "I told him, but it''s useless. They insist oning in. What should we do?" said Scott.


    Valeria looked at Harry as if waiting for his decision.


    Harry told her coldly, ''Don''t even think about it. You can''t let Hackett know that you''re here with me. Otherwise, the agreement between us two will be invalid, and your son will undoubtedly die." Valeria clenched her fists at her sides. She really wanted to punch Harry.


    Then, Harry left the dining room without looking back.


    In the garden of the Rogers Family.


    Hackett and Tyler directly drove in. The Rogers Family''s bodyguards could not stop them at all.


    "Whoever dares toe up and try. I''ll beat you all over the ce, looking for your teeth" Tyler was bodyguards who dared not toe forward.


    threatening a circle of


    Scott and Harry walked over at this moment. Harry saidzily, Who''s talking about the teeth on the ground? Who''s so arrogant?"


    Harry passed through theyers of bodyguards and walked to them. "Oh, so it''s Mr. Hackett of the James family. No wonder you''re so arrogant. That''s true. You have the capital. But why are the two of you here today? Do you still want to be my guest in my doghouse? Are you addicted to staying herest time?"


    Harry''s mocking tone made Tyler step forward to argue, but he was pulled to the side by Hackett. "You know well that you are responsible for the donors at Grace Sanatorium this time. Hand over Valeria, or I''ll be in a bad mood and might tear down the Rogers Family tonight," "Are you a demolition team? Or is this the James family''s new business? Mr. James, you must be joking. Why are you here looking for your ex-wife? Are you saying I''m hiding your ex-wife and not returning her to you?" Harry sneered.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It looks like talking nicely won''t work, so we can only use force."


    Then he looked at Tyler and said, "Find Valeria."


    """Yes, sir!"


    Then Tyler nned to bring his men to search for the Rogers Family.


    The Rogers Family''s bodyguards immediately surrounded them. Tyler angrily yelled, "Whoever dares toe up will die!"


    The Rogers Family''s bodyguards were all chickened out again. Harry was so mad that he about vomited blood when he saw the scene. What kind of losers was he feeding? How dare they retreat in such a situation? Did he expect the bunch of losers to protect him? "You a bunch of losers! Attack! What''s the use of feeging you!" Harry roared.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to brace themselves to attack However, Tyler and his men quickly knocked them to the ground.


    Harry was a little speechless when he saw the scene. He just wanted to chase those losers out of the Rogers Family.


    At this moment, Tyler had led his men to search the Rogers Family for Valeria.


    Frankly, Harry was a little flustered at the moment. But he bet Valeria would hide herself well. Harry believed Valeria would not let Hackett find her for the bone marrow transnt surgery. Therefore, Harry


    d calmly, "You''re trespassing and searching illegally, I can sue you.


    "Suit yourself," Hackett replied coldly.


    Harry couldn''t help butugh. He said, "I didn''t expect you to have such deep feelings for your ex-wife. Can I ask you something else? Since you love her so much, why did you get a divorce? Don''t you find it disgusting to pretend to be a lovely husband and wife here after a divorce?"


    "Then what about someone like Naomi, who can''t have the man''s love and drive herself crazy? A performer? She''s never been loved by a man but can''t extricate herself. Don''t you feel it is disgusted?" said Hackett.


    Hackett''s words made the mockery on Harry''s face disappear bit by bit and turn into anger.


    Hackett kept triggering Harry''s anger as he continued, "I''ve never understood why you ced Naomi in the sanatorium. He illness can''t be cured with just a simple treatment. Or is there another purpose? Or is Naomi not crazy and was just ced there to evade unwanted attention?" Chapter 297


    Damn it!


    Hackett''s guess was actually urate.


    Whether Naomi was crazy or not, even Harry, as her brother, could not be sure. However, he put Naomi in the sanitarium for other shady purposes.


    At the same time. Tyler and his subordinates searched the entire Rogers Family but did not see Valeria.


    "That''s weird. Is Valeria really not here? How is it possible? Tyler could not help but mutter to himself. Logically speaking. Valeria should be here. Otherwise, Harry must have moved him elsewhere.


    Meanwhile, Valeria was hiding in the Rogers Family''s wine cer. Usually, no one woulde there. Only when there was a need to drink would the servantse to get the wine,


    Valeria also wanted to go out but could only endure it for her son''s bone marrow transnt surgery.


    She wondered if Hackett had left. She had to find a way to inform Hackett. Otherwise, Hackett would keep looking for her.


    Suddenly!


    Footsteps came from outside.


    Valeria widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth.


    Could it be that they had found this ce?


    Valeria squatted in the corner and covered her mouth, afraid they would discover her if she made a sound.


    Tyler brought his men to the wine cer to take a look. The temperature there was very low. Most people would not be able to stay there for long.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Tyler took a rough look around and left. He did not think that Valeria would be locked up there.


    0

 Chapter 298

    Valeria immediately heaved a sigh of relief and put down her hand covering her mouth when she saw Tyler and his ment turn around and leave.


    Then, she identally touched a bottle of wine beside her, and almost fell to the ground, Valeria quickly held the bottle. and ced it back, but she made a faint sound simultaneously. Unexpectedly. Tyler heard it and suddenly stopped.


    ""Wait!" said Tyler.


    Tyler frowned and took two steps back. He seemed to have heard something. Could there be someone here?.


    He turned around and began to search the wine cer. However the wine cer wasrge. It would take a few steps to reach


    the end.


    Valeria hid in a corner and held her breath. As she listened to Tyler approaching her step by step, she was so nervous that a cold sweat almost broke out on her forehead.


    If Tyler found her, there would be no way to persuade Harry to donate his bone marrow.


    She chanted in her heart: Don''te over! Don''te over! Please, Tyler! Don''te


    over!


    At this moment, someone shouted, "Tyler, a room over here is locked. They won''t let us in, no matter what. I suspect that Ms. Sharp is inside."


    Tyler quickly turned around and left the wine cer when he heard that


    Upon hearing their footsteps leaving Valeria heaved a sigh of relief. She leaned against the cold wall behind her and rxed.


    Should they have really left this time and wouldn''t turn back...N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Valeria waited for a long time, not daring to go out. After a while she stood up and walked out.


    Her legs were numb from hiding in that corner, and she couldn''t even walk properly.


    Tyler and his men, on the other side, came to a bedroom door. He looked at Scott, the butler, and said, "Open the door."


    "I''m sorry. The door can''t be opened. You can search other ces, but not here," Scott replied.


    "No? There''s nothing that I can''t do here. If you don''t want to open it with your hands, you can only let me kick it open with my feet."


    After saying so, Tyler kicked open the door and kicked a hole through it.


    Scott was dumbfounded. He did not expect Tyler to be so rough and violent.


    Scott was stunned for a moment. Then he stepped forward and stopped Tyler. "You really can''t enter the room!" said Scott. "Don''t disturb the person inside! You won''t be able to bear the responsibility if you scare her!" Tyler said coldly, "If you don''t want me to kick a hole in you like I did in this door, get the hell out of here!"


    Then he pulled Scott to the side and walked into the bedroom.


    It was pitch-ck inside. Tyler was still wondering why it was so ck here.


    Just as Tyler was about to ask Scott who was locked inside and where the lights were, a woman suddenly pounced on him,


    grabbed his arm, and litt down as if she wanted to bite off his flesh.


    Tyler could not help but scream. Then he threw the woman onto the carpet angrily. The woman screamed.


    "Ah! Hackett, save me! Harry, save me! Someone wants to kill ml Help, Daddy and Mommy..."


    The sound made Tyler forget the pain in his hand and freeze in ce. Tyler fried to see who the woman on the carpet was in the dark, but it was too dark.


    But the voice... It was Naomi Rogers!


    Scout quickly walked inside the bedroom, turned on the lights, and helped Naomi from the floor. "Miss Rogers, get up quickly."


    The moment the lights were turned on, Tyler was stunned. He looked at Naomi, whom he had not seen for many years, and saw she had be like this.


    He only knew that Naomi was crazy, but he didn''t know how crazy she was. She looked like a lunatic.


    "Scott, threw him out. He bullied me. Where are Harry and Hackett? Where are they? They will avenge met" said Naomi. hiding behind Scott with a terrified expression, not daring to look at Tyler''s face.


    Tyler finally came back to his senses. He said, "So, what are you doing lock Naomi up here?"


    This is the Rogers Family''s business. It has nothing to do with an outsider like you," said Scott.


    It''s as if I don''t care about the Rogers Family''s business," said Tyler. He nced at Naomi onest time, then turned around and left to continue searching other ces.


    However, Tyler did not notice that an evil smile appeared on Naomi''s face right at the moment he turned around.


    No one knew what that evil smile meant.


    Hackett and Harry were still staring at each other in the garden,


    Tyler brought his men back to the garden. Harry could not help but smile when he saw their expressions. "How is it?" Hackett asked.


    Tyler shook his head and said, "We didn''t find her, but I saw Naomi. She''s really crazy." Naomi Rogers?


    Hackett frowned and looked at Harry opposite him. Harry actually brought Naomi home.


    What happened these days quickly brought Hackett to think that the donor this time might be Naomi.


    "So, the donor of the bone marrow this time is Naomi," said Hackett. That''s why she changed her mind at thest minute, saying that her family disagreed. So, you''re behind all this to disappoint us again? Harry, are you bored and out of your mind?" Hackett was furious. He had been suppressing his anger and telling himself to calm down because there were still many things that he needed to deal with.


    However, Harry, the piece of trash, was too much. He had fooled Hackett time and time again. Did he really think Hackett was a good-for-nothing?


    Harryughed and said. "You just realized? But the heavens have eyes. So many of you didn''t seed in matching, and it just so happened that I and my sister matched. Isn''t that infuriating? The key is that my sister doesn''t have the ability to live Chapter 298


    now, I canpletely make the decision for her. Don''t you think it''s even more infuriating?"


    Then Harryughed wantonly, Hisughter was asking for a beating.


    Tyler could not help but want to punch Harry, but Hackett stopped him.


    However, Hacken rushed forward and punched Harry in the face in the next second. Harry was beaten to the ground, and blood instantly flowed from his nose.


    Hackett still hadn''t vented his anger and punched Harry''s face ice more. Hackett saw Valeria''s figure in the distant corridor when the moment he looked up. He thought he was mistaken and wanted to have a closer look.


    Unexpectedly, Harry had a chance to counterattack. He immediately flipped over and punched Hackett to the ground.


    Valeria was gone when Hackett looked in that direction again. It was as if she had never appeared.


    Of course, Tyler couldn''t stand by and watch his boss get beaten up. He immediately went forward.


    "How dare you beat up Mr. James! I''ve finally found a reason to beat you up!" said Tyler, stepping forward and pulling Hackett up


    Hackett could not care less about being beaten up. He rushed toward the corridor he had just seen.


    Meanwhile, Tyler was in charge of beating Harry up.

 Chapter 299

    Hackett came to the corridor and looked around, but there was no sign of Valeria.


    Was he hallucinating just now?


    It was impossible. Valeria must have been in the Rogers Family, but Tyler said he couldn''t find her. Could she be hidden?


    Hackett returned to the garden. At this moment, Tyler and Harry were now locked in an unstoppable fight.


    Hackett was no longer in the mood to waste time here. After all, his son was still in the hospital and needed hispany at all times. He had yet to find Valeria, and there were still a lot of things in thepany that he needed to make a decision on. "Tyler, let''s go," said Hackett.


    Then Hackett turned around and left without looking back.


    Tyler was dumbfounded. Was Hackett just lesving? They hadn''t even found Valeria and were leaving just like that?


    However, since Hackett had spoken, Tyler, Hackett''s personal bodyguard, could only listen to Hackett.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Tyler threw Harry to the side. "You''re lucky. I''ll kill you if you meet me again!"


    "Pi!" Harry spat a mouthful of blood-out and wiped the blood from his nose. He stood up straight and panted. Tyler, you refused me when I asked you to follow me back then, but you were willing to follow Hackett, the violent maniac. Sure enough, whoever keepspany with the wolf will learn to how You''ve be like this now."


    Tyler sneered. "There''s no future in following you. Besides, your brain isn''t working well. I advise you to stop messing around. If you continue to court death, you might really cause the Rogers Family to die."


    Although Hackett had a lot on his te right now, and his position in thepany was a little shaky, it was still more than enough for him to trample the Rogers family to death.


    Harry watched them leave and then looked at the bodyguards of the Rogers Family. He roared, "Look at you! What''s


    the point of feeding you? You can''t beat them and don''t know how to protect me. Even a dog is more useful than you! From today onward, get out of the Rogers Family. You''re not allowed to step into the Rogers Family again!" Then Harry turned around and walked into the vi


    Harry''s heart was particrly unbnced.


    Why


    y couldn''t he even do something as simple as feeding a group of bodyguards? Was his taste so bad that he picked a bunch of the losers?


    And Tyler, the man Hackett picked, was loyal to Hackett and willing to do whatever it took.


    Outside the Rogers Family.


    Hackett walked toward the car. Tyler followed behind him and asked, "Mr. James, what if we can''t find Ms. Sharp? Did Harry


    hide her


    "I found she. She is inside the Rogers Family."


    "What? I couldn''t find her but only found Naomi after searching around," said Tyler, looking puzzled.


    Hackett opened the car door and looked at Tyler. "I saw her just now. She''s free and not imprisoned, so you didn''t find her. She must be hiding." 08-15


    "Why is Ms. Sharp hiding pesn''t she know that Mr. Alex needs her very much now? Why is she hiding at a time like this?" said Tyler.


    Tyler could not figure this out. A mother hiding when her child was sick and not letting anyone find her. What kind of mentality was it?


    "Valeria had to do as she was told because Harry probably had something on her. Actually, she really misses Alex, and she also wants us to find her, said Hackett.


    Tyler''s eyes widened and asked, "Did Harry sleep with her?"


    "Get lost!" shouted Hackett, ring at Tyler after Tyler said so.


    "Then what else can make her hide from us like this? I really can think of anything. Tyler thought this was the worst-case scenario. Otherwise, why would Valeria be running away from reality? Hackett got into the car and said, "We''ll know when we find her et''s go back to the hospital first. Alex should wake up now."


    Alex was sensitive and fragile right now. He needed someone to apany him at all times. Hackett didn''t want his son to open his eyes without seeing his mother and father,


    At the same time, Valeria hid in the bedroom and cried.


    Just now, she burst into tears when she saw Hackett being beater, up in the corridor.


    She thought she would never feel heartache for Hackett anymore. She would never feel anything about Hackett being hurt


    gain. However, her heart still ached unspeakably.


    Could it be that she still loved Hackett...


    When Hackett looked up and met her gaze, she was so frightened that she turned around and fled.


    Valeria was contradictory. She wanted Hackett to find her, but she also didn''t want Hackett to find her.


    She suddenly felt sorry for Hackett. He must be in a terrible fix. He had to deal with thepany''s matters and go hospital to apany Alex. He also had to find time to look for her.


    the


    He couldn''t handle all those matters even if he were a superman.


    If Alex could not see her, he would definitely rely on Hackett even more. Thinking of it, Valeria could not help but cry again. How could these ten days be so long and unbearable? Valeria only wanted to pass these ten days quickly and then bring Harry to undergo a bone marrow transnt surgery for Alex.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Valeria looked up and saw Harry walking in with a face full of injuries.


    Looking at the injuries on Harry''s face and knowing he should have been hit pretty hard just now, Valeria felt a little better immediately. She thought that only Hackett had been beaten up just now. But Valeria saw Harry''s injured face and thought Hackett should be fine. She wiped her tears and stood up.


    Harry looked at Valeria''s tear-stained face and said, "What''s wrong? Is your heart aching when you see your ex-husband getting beaten up? Do you want to go back with him directly? He''s been working so hard to find you."


    Valeria couldn''t be bothered with him. She stood up and prepared to look for Naomi.


    "Where are you going?" asked Harry.


    "I, of course, am going to do what I have to do. I''m telling you, in doing everything for my son''s bone marrow transnt. You''d better keep your promise, or I might actually kill you when the timees," Valeria turned around and left, not wanting to look at this man gain.


    Returning to the bedroom, Valeria saw Naomi hiding in a corner, hugging a pillow and trembling as if she had been frightened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" asked Valeria..


    Tm so scared. Someone bullied me just now. I''m so scared. Why isn''t Hackett here yet? He said he would protect me." said Naomi, who looked innocent.


    Did Hackett say he would protect Naomi?


    Valeria was stunned and asked, "Did He say he would protect you?"


    "That''s right. Hackett said that he would protect me."


    Immediately, Valeria smiled again. Why should she take a lunatic''s words seriously?


    But on second thought, what if Naomi was pretending to be crazy? Valeria still didn''t know if Naomi had really gone crazy.


    "Did you know that Hackett is married?" Valeria asked tentatively, observing Naomi''s expression.


    When Naomi heard the news, the smile on her face vanished and she roared, "What? No Way! Who is Hackett marry toi? No Way!


    "Not only is Hackett married, but he also loves his wife very much," Valeria continued.


    0

 Chapter 300

    Naomi''s face was filled with shock. Then, she roared angrily, "No way! Hackett likes me. He wants to marry me. How can he marry and fall in love with someone else?"


    I''m telling you the truth, so stop talking about Hackett. Wash up and go to sleep," said Valeria.


    Valeria stood up and was about to go to the bathroom when Nani grabbed her. "Say that again! Who did Hackett marry? Whol


    Naomi''s logical thinking was clear, and she didn''t seem like a lutie.


    Valeria looked at her agitated expression. "You''re not crazy, are you?" asked Valeria with the utmost calm.


    Naomi was stunned before shouting. "You''re the one who''s crazy I''m not crazy! Tell me who Hackett married. Who?"


    But she was acting like a lunatic again now..


    Valeria suspected that Naomi was indeed pretending to be crazy.


    "It doesn''t matter to you who he marries. Anyway, it''s not you. Besides, how would I know who he marries!"


    Naomi was so agitated that her face turned red from anger. She wanted to step forward and strangle Valeria again, but Valeria grabbed her hands this time and said, "You really think a lunatic doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility for killing a person, so you''ve been pretending to be crazy, You''re something. After staying there for so many years, you don''t even know what the outside world has be."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Ah! Help! Hackett, help!" Naomi covered her ears, not wanting to listen to Valeria anymore. She seemed to be on the verge of breaking down.


    Valeria removed Naomi''s hands that covered her ears and looked straight into her eyes. "Do you think a good man like Hackett will always be single? Wait for you toe out? When you were locked up in the sanatorium, many women were around Hackett!" Stop


    talking! Stop it! I don''t want to hear it! Hackett is mine! He''s mine alone! No one can snatch him away!"


    Naomi wanted to strangle Valeria to death. She didn''t want to listen to her at all. Every word Valeria said was stabbing her in the heart.


    "Then continue to be crazy. If you still choose to continue acting crazy, I think Hackett''s triplets are about to be born." Valeria''s tone was calm and light as if she was talking about someone else''s affairs.


    However, her words couldpletely suppress Naomi, who had been locked up in the sanatorium for many years. Naomi had no idea what was going on with Hackett outside.


    "Triplets?" Naomi was shocked. Whose triplets? Hackett''s?


    Valeria pretended to be innocent and said, "Don''t you know? Didn''t your brother tell you that Hackett''s triplets will be born. at the end of the year?"


    "Impossible, impossible... impossible..."Naomi kept shaking her head, unwilling to believe Valeria''s nonsense,


    At this point, Naomi didn''t look like a lunatic at all. Instead, she looked like she was having a nervous breakdown.


    When Naomi was in the sanatorium, she often sent someone outside to inquire about Hackett''s situation and reported to her once a month. However, she had never heard of Hackett being married and having children. Valeria must have lied to Naomi to prove she wasn''t a lunatic.


    07.


    Naomi told herself to calm down and not fall for it. Otherwise, her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Naomi was holding out for a long time and was about to reach the prosecution period for jennie''s murder. As long as she survived the prosecution period, she would not have to go to ja and could resume her ordinary life. "You can believe what you want. I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy," said Valeria.


    Valeriay down on the armchair aside and closed her eyes.


    On the other hand, Naomi was still immersed in the bolt from the blue, Hackett''s children were about to be born....


    To Naomi, it was like being struck by lightning. She was holding out to get through the prosecution period and wanted to stand before Hackett again. However, she did not expect him to be married and have children. At midnight.


    Valeria was sleeping in a daze when she heard a faint sound.


    She slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was a little blurry, so she rubbed her eyes to see more clearly. Then she saw the window beside her was opening bit by bit


    What was going on? What the hell?


    Valeria took another look at Naomi, who was sleeping on the bed. Then, she stared at the window. After a while, the window was fully opened, and a ck shadow-barged in.


    Before Valeria could see who it was and almost screamed, a man quickly covered her mouth the next second and said in her car, "It''s me."


    The voice!


    Valeria widened her eyes and turned back to look at the man''s face. The man pulled off his mask.


    "Hackett? Why are you here?" asked Hackett.


    She should have said how Hackett came here at this hour. It was as if he was here as a thief.


    Hackett nced coldly at Naomi, who was sleeping on the bed. He pulled Hackett into the bathroom and closed the door.


    "You''re the one who lost contact with me," said Hackett.


    "I...I''m sorry," said Hackett, hunging her head in shame.


    "Would you please consult me before you do anything? Tell me first why you''re staying at the Rogers Family. I had Tyler search the ce and couldn''t find you. I knew you were hiding me on purpose. Why are you staying here?"


    Hackett could not understand Valeria''s reason for doing so, nor could he imagine the agreement between Valeria and Harry. Valeria thought about it and decided to tell him the truth. "Harry made a deal with me. If I can take care of Naomi here for ten days, he will donate his bone marrow to Alex. I don''t want to wait anymore. I don''t know how long it will take to find a suitable bone marrow match again. We can wait, but Alex can''t!


    Hackett fell silent and stared at Valeria for a long time..


    Then, he pulled her into his arms and pressed her head against his chest. His deep voice sounded above Valeria''s head. "I''m sorry, It''s all my fault. I''m useless. Valeria''s heart skipped a beat, What did this have to do with him


    No one wanted to be sick.


    "This is not something you can control," said Valeria, pushing Hikett''s arms away,


    "Come with me. I''ll handle the rest. You don''t have to worry about the bone marrow transnt," said Hackett.


    Then Hackett was about to take Valeria away, but Valeria broke feer from the man''s hand and said, "I can''t leave. I have to endure for ten days. And I found... "Found what?" asked Hackett.


    Valeria leaned closer and lowered her voice. "I found out Naomi seemed to be pretending to be crazy. Harry promised he


    crazy." would instantly go with me to do the bone marrow transnt it could prove that Naomi was pretending to be


    "But it''s dangerous for you to stay by such a lunatic''s side at all times." What if Naomi was really crazy? It was dangerous for Naomi to go crazy.


    "Hackett, my son can''t wait anymore. Finding another suitable bone marrow match will take a long time!" said Valeria. Hackett and Valeria were in a deadlock for a long time, but they did not notice that Naomi had woken up outside the bathroom. She stood there eavesdropping on them for a long time.

 Chapter 301

    "It''s easy to prove that she''s not crazy. It won''t take so many days Hackett said.


    Valeria''s eyes widened. She said, "What way? Tell me quickly!"


    She did not want to stay in the Rogers Family either. Every second she spent there was torture. Everything she did was for her son''s bone marrow transnt.


    It''s simple, which is 1 will go to face Naomi. Wasn''t I the reason he went crazy?" said Hackett.


    if


    "That''s true, but... what if Naomi is truly crazy? I''m afraid that her condition will worsen if you stimte her like this"


    Hackett sneered. He looked at the bathroom door and said, "If she''s not crazy, she should be eavesdropping on us now. As long as she knows about our probing, it proves she''s not crazy." Valeria followed his gaze and looked at the bathroom door. She shuddered at the thought of Naomi standing outside the door. It was indeed quite scary. was no of


    Valeria walked over and hesitated for a few seconds. Then, she suddenly opened the bathroom door. There was no one outside. She looked at the big bed, where Naomi was still sleeping like a child. Valeria and Hackett returned to the bedroom and looked at Naomi on the bed.


    Then, there was a sound of footstepsing from outside. A hint of panic shed across Valeria''s eyes as she looked at Hackett beside her. "Go and hide in the garden. I''ll be thereter


    Hackett nodded and rushed out the window, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    The bedroom door was pushed open


    Valeria stared at the door nervously. Then she saw Harry walk in She subconsciously looked toward the window. Hackett had already disappeared.


    Then Valeria heaved a sigh of relief.


    Harry saw her nervous expression and asked, "What are you nervous about? It''s me."


    "I''m nervous because I know it''s you. Are youing here and supervising me in the middle of the night? Am I going to abuse your sister while she''s asleep?" said Valeria, who looked a little impatient as she sat on the armchair. "I only passed by to check on you. What are you so mad about?" said Harry.


    Harry felt Valeria was ridiculous. This was his home, What was wrong with himing in to take a look?


    Seeing that Valeria didn''t want to talk to him anymore, Harry looked at his sister sleeping on the bed, then turned around and left, closing the door.


    After seeing Harry leave, Valeria came to the bed and pushed Naomi, who was sleeping soundly and didn''t react


    Then Valeria tiptoed from the bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    In the garden.


    Valeria came to the garden and searched for a long time, but she could not find Hackett. She did not dare to shout loudly, afraid that she would wake up the Rogers Family.


    She could only meow like a cat to attract Hackett''s attention.


    ""Meow Meow..."


    This way." A man''s voice came from the bushes at this moment


    Valeria heard the sound and looked back. She quickly entered the bushes. The two of them hid in the bushes and whispered


    to each other.


    "I heard that the death of a maid in the Rogers Family was rted to Naomi. Perhaps her mental illness is also rted to it,"


    said Hackett.


    Valeria was surprised for a second before returning to normal. That''s right," said Valeria. "The maid''s name is Jennie. Naomi pushed Jennie downstairs to her death when Naomi lost control of her emotions, Naomi wentpletely crazy after that." "So I don''t have much to do with Naomi''s going crazy, mainly because she identally killed someone?" Hackett grasped the point.


    Valeria nodded and said, I suspect Naomi might be evading her responsibility, so she''s pretending to be crazy"


    "Then it''s even easier to prove that she''s not crazy. Let the maid verify it herself," Hackett said calmly.


    "But the maid is already dead... Halfway through her sentence, valeria suddenly understood what Hackett meant. Her eyes widened "You mean..."


    "That''s right. It''s exactly what you think. Let the maid stimte Naomi''s brain properly to facilitate recovery."


    Valeria was a little hesitant. "You''re quite ruthless. Aren''t you afraid that Naomi isn''t pretending to be crazy? What if she gets Worse from all this?" crazy forever or seek revenge


    "Naomi is already so worse. How worse can she be? If we don''t provoke her, she''ll either stay crazy on us in the future."


    Hackett had noticed that Naomi was the mine he had nted back then. If it was not resolved well, it could explode at any


    time.


    Naomi''s obsession with Hackett had not dissipated even before she entered the sanatorium, so if she returned to normal one day, Hackett would definitely be the first person Naomi would look for.


    When the time came, Naomi would have gone crazy for revenge if Hackett had a happy family. Hence, Hackett might as well solve the big problem once and for all.


    Valeria looked at Hackett''s thoughtful expression and knew he was nning something.


    Hackett had a lot on his mind, and it was impossible to guess what he thought.


    "I have to go. I''lle to see you tomorrow," Hackett said.


    "You''re gonna back me up on this, too?" asked Valeria. She had thought that Hackett would object her to the end. Hackett looked into her eyes and said, "I''m taking you out of here tomorrow. You''ll have to suffer for another night. Remember, don''t get close to Naomi and stay away from her. Here, this is for you. Take it


    She looked at the thing Hackett handed her with a dumbfounded expression.


    What was the thing?


    "A stun baton?"


    "That''s right. If Naomi dares to approach you, electrocute her. Also, lock the bedroom door at night, and don''t let Harry, the trash, in, Hackett instructed her again.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    W


    "How did you know Harry''d be in the bedroom at night?"


    The bastard''s guess was really urate. Harry would suddenly push open the door and walk in in the middle of the night.


    Hackett''s expression darkened. He said, "It seems like he has go in. Take the thing and electrocute a hurt you. Also, take my phone. You are not allowed to lose contact with me again! Do you hear me?"


    He had had enough of not hearing from Valeria and went crazy trying to find her when she disappeared.


    "Okay, got it." Valeria was still a little touched and nodded obediently.


    "I can''t stay here long. I have to go back and be


    who dares to


    with Alex. Alex kept crying and looking for you when you weren''t around, so


    I must take you out of here tomorrow. Alex can''t leave you now


    Valeria''s heart ached, and the tears welled up in her eyes. "How Alex? Did he take his medicine obediently?"


    What she was most afraid of was Alex looking for her. She kept thinking of ways to divert her attention away from Alex. The more she thought about Alex, the more she wanted to cry.


    "You''ll know when you see him tomorrow. Anyway, everything muste to an end tomorrow," said Hackett.


    Then Hackett got up and snuck into the night, leaving the ce


    Valeria held the stun baton tightly and walked back to Naomi''s bedroom. She found Naomi still sleeping on the bed when she returned to the bedroom.


    She followed Hackett''s instructions and locked the bedroom door. Then, she returned to the armchair and nned to guard it. She couldn''t sleep anyway.

 Chapter 302

    Valeria looked at Naomi on the bed, wondering what Hackett would do tomorrow.


    Could the matter be settled tomorrow? Why did Valeria feel that it was a little uncertain?


    Valeria fell asleep thinking about it. She dreamed of Alex in the hospital in her sleep. His nose was bleeding non-stop, and he was crying for her. Valeria''s heart was about to break.


    In her dream, she wanted to hug Alex, but Alex was getting further and further away from her, making it impossible for her to catch him.


    "Don''t go!"


    Valeria shouted and woke up from her dream, panting heavily.


    Valeria saw a figure standing before her the moment she opened her eyes. She was so frightened that she screamed, "Ah!"


    The next second, she took out the stun baton Hackett had given her and electrocuted the figure.


    She heard a man scream in the darkness. Then, the man fell to the carpet with a thud.


    Valeria stood up in horror and hid at the side. She reached for the remote control and turned on all the lights in the bedroom.


    Then, she saw Harry lying on the ground, holding his abdomen, It looked like he was in pain.


    "Sure enough, it''s you again. How did you get in? I''ve locked the door from the inside. How can you still get in?" Valeria was very clear-headed at this moment. She clearly remembered locking the door before she came back. How did Harry still get in?


    Harry endured the pain and stood up. "Fuck! This is my house. Is it difficult for me toe in? Do you actually have a stun baton? Tell me, who gave you the stun baton? You didn''t bring it when you came!"


    Valeria held the stun baton tightly and hid it behind her back. "Why do you care? It''s to guard against people like you."


    "Guard against me? Why? Don''t tell me you think I have feelings for you. Are you overthinking? Would I like a woman dumped by Hackett?"


    Harry was trying to piss Valeria off by saying all those nasty things.


    "Then what are you doing here in the middle of the night? Or are you a pervert who likes your sister? Running here in the middle of the night to spy on her?"


    Otherwise, Valeria really couldn''t imagine why Harry would alwayse to the room in the middle of the night. He was definitely here to show concern for Naomi.


    "You''re the fucking pervert! I''m only here to see what''s wrong with my sister because I don''t believe you can take good care of her. Look, where is she? You''re sleeping like a pig here and don''t even know she''s gone!" Harry roared. Only then did Valeria realize that Naomi, who had been sleeping on the, bed, was gone..


    Naomi was gone? She had run away? What did it mean?


    Did it mean Naomi had heard Valeria''s conversation with Hackett, so she was running away again?


    Seeing Valeria was not moving and seemed to be thinking about something, Harry roared angrily, "Hurry up and find Naomi! With her current mental state, she will be a corpse when she returns if she runs out!" 08:16 Thu. Nov 21


    Then Harry forcefully dragged Valeria out of the bedroom.


    First, they went to the surveince room to check if Naomi had heaked out.


    After watching the surveince footage for over half an hour, they checked the front and back doors. Naomi did not leave the Rogers Family, and it was even more impossible for her to escape by climbing over the wall. The Rogers Family''s high walls were not something ordinary people could climb over.


    "In other words, Naomi is still inside the Rogers Family," Valeria concluded.


    Harry seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He said, "It''s good as long as she''s still inside home. We''ll find her eventually."


    The search for Naomi could narrow considerably so long as Nami was still inside the Rogers Family. They could just let everyone go to find her.


    Hence, everyone in the Rogers Family set out to search for Naomi.


    What the hell! It was weird. Although the Rogers Family was huge, everyone was looking for Naomi. But no one could find


    her.


    Scott couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Rogers, we haven''t found her. Miss Hackett wouldn''t have mysteriously disappeared, would she?"


    Harry was instantly enraged. "What do you mean by mysterious disappearance! I''m asking you, what do you mean by mysterious disappearance? Are you trying to say what the hell is going on?"


    Mr. Rogers, I didn''t mean that, but I''ve searched the entire house. I really didn''t..." said Scott, lowering his head.


    Valeria said, "I think she''s hiding from us on purpose. If she does so, we naturally won''t be able to find her."


    "Where do you think she''s hiding? Why is she hiding?" Harry was inexplicably frustrated. His sister had suddenly disappeared from the face of the earth. What the heck!


    "Only she knows that, but the important thing now is to find her quickly," said Valeria.


    Harry was a little irritable. He shouted, "Are you deaf?! Didn''t you hear me? We searched the Rogers Family, but we couldn''t find Naomi!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria couldn''t help but cover her ears. She felt like her cars were going deaf.


    "Why are you shouting? I''m not deaf, but I''m going deaf from your roar! If you can''t find Naomi in a normal way, then use an abnormal one!" Valeria couldn''t help but shout back. Everyone present was stunned, including Harry. No one spoke.


    "Then how do we find her?" Harry spoke after an unknown period of time. His aura was clearly much weaker.


    He did not understand what an abnormal way was.


    Valeria nced at him but did not say a word.


    In the evening of the next day.


    Harry and Valeria sat on the sofa in the living room. The atmosphere was a little tense.


    "Why hasn''t the persone yet? Who the hell did you get toe here?" Harry couldn''t help but ask.


    Valeria said calmly, "You''ll know when hees. He said he''ll find Naomi tonight."


    It had been an entire day since Naomi disappeared in the middle of thest night, but they still couldn''t find her. No matter how hard they searches, they couldn''t find her. Harry almost suspected that his sister had disappeared mysteriously. The surveince footage showed that she had not left the house, but they could not find her at home.


    After a while, Scott walked in and said, "Mr. Rogers, Mr. James is here. He said you invited him"


    Harry looked directly at Valeria across from him and said, "Is th the guy you found?"


    "Yes. Let him in. I think only he can find where your sister is. After all, he has been your sister''s obsession for many years? Valeria said.


    Harry fell silent.


    He didn''t want Hackett toe in. The scene yesterday was already embarrassing enough. Hackett had pressed Harry to the ground and beaten him before the Rogers Family''s servants. Now, Harry had to let Hackett help him find Naomi. He was too spineless, However...


    Naomi had disappeared for an entire day. Harry had tried everything he could think of, but he still couldn''t find her.


    Harry gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. "Let him in!"


    "Yes, sir." Scott turned and left.


    Harry red at Valeria. He gritted his teeth and said, "If he can''t find Naomi either, neither of you can run away tonight. I want you to die!"


    A sense of humiliation mixed with anger spread in Harry''s heart, but in order to find Naomi, he could only endure it.


    After Scott left, Harry suddenly thought of something and looked at Valeria. "How did you get in touch with Hackett? I''ve confiscated your phone."


    "Don''t ask such a question. You''ll find that you''re stupid," said Valeria. She could not be bothered with this idiot.

 Chapter 303

    Harry choked on her words and was speechless instantly.


    Scott came in with Hackett and Tyler after a while.


    Tyler saw Valeria as soon as he entered. He could not help but say, "You''re really here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Could you consult with us before you do anything?"


    Hackett coughed aside. Tyler tactfully retreated to the side but all looked unhappy,


    Tyler had been exhausted these past few days from looking for lier everywhere.


    Valeria nced at Tyler guiltily.


    ou find my


    Harry couldn''t take it anymore. He stood up, looked at Hackett, and said, "Tell me quickly. How on earth can you sister? She has been missing for an entire day!"


    Meanwhile, Hackett took his time sitting on the sofa. He looked up at Harry, who was anxious, and said, "Let''s be clear. I''ll help you find your sister, and you donate your bone marrow to my son." Harry''s expression turned gloomy. It sounded like a deal.


    Valeria, who was standing at the side, was stunned. She did not expect Hackett to say


    that.


    Harry said. "Are you making a deal? Even now, you still want to make use of my sister! Hackett, you heartless bastard! Do you have a heart or not!"


    "So what? I only need to achieve my goal," Hackett said nonchntly.


    Harry gritted his teeth in hatred. He wanted to tear Hackett apart, but it was more important to find Naomi now.


    "Alright! I''ll donate my bone marrow to your son if you find my sister!" said Harry. He had no choice but to agree now. He had to find Naomi as soon as possible.


    What if Naomi really was really crazy? He wouldn''t be able to see Naomi for the entire day. What if she went crazymitted suicide again! He wouldn''t even have time to send her to the hospital for emergency treatment. Hackett smiled coldly. He looked at Tyler and said, "Did you record everything?"


    Tyler raised the recording pen and said, "Mr. James, don''t worry, It''s all recorded."


    and


    Seeing the recording pen, Harry''s eyes widened in anger. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he said, "You''re fucking recording! What do you mean?"


    I''m just afraid that you''ll go back on your word. You detained my ex-wife in your house and asked her to look after your sister for ten days. Do you think I don''t know what you''re trying to do!" said Hackett with a cold and indifferent tone. "Then tell me what I want to do? Tell me!" said Harry.


    Harry was a little agitated. The man before him made him mad Even at this hour, Hackett could still sit here calmly and negotiate with Harry.


    As expected, Hackett had never taken Naomi seriously, but Naomi had fallen hopelessly in love with him.


    "Do you think your sister hasn''t been missing for long enough? If you have the time to waste here, let''s talk slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry," said Hackett, who deliberately raised his wrist to look at the time. 08:16Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Harry suddenly thought of Naomi. He frowned and said, "Hurry up! Find Naomi first


    "No. You have to sign the agreement first. I don''t force you to do this, Hackett said as he nced at Tyler.


    Tyler, standing aside, immediately took a contract from his briefcase and ced it before Harry.


    After Harry picked up the contract and read it, he sneered. "All bisinessmen are evil. Hackett, you''re really something"


    Then Harry picked up a pen and signed his name on it.


    Harry felt he had been trapped by Valeria and Hackett. He had signed an agreement with Valeria and another agreement with Hackett. It seemed that he had to donate the bone marrow


    "Okay! Hurry up and find my sister. With her current mental state, if shemits suicide again, I''m afraid she won''t be able to be saved!" said Harry. Then he threw the contract back into Tyler''s arms.


    Tyler caught the contract and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Rogers. Mr. James has thought of a way, and I''m afraid Miss Rogers isn''t that crazy."


    Tyler''s sarcastic tone made Harry''s eyes sh with surprise. Then, he suddenly turned around and stared at Valeria. Harry had only told Valeria that Naomi was pretending to be crazy. How did Tyler know about it? Valeria received the questioning look in Harry''s eyes and could only answer calmly, "That''s right. I was the one who told them. I asked them to help find Naomi. Can''t I be more specific Im so childish,"


    d Harry. "Well... How could I forget that you were once a family? Even if you''re divorced now, there''s still one more person holding you back. The two of you must be on the same side.


    Only now did Harry feel that he was a little naive. He actually thought Valeria would not trust Hackett so much after their divorce. Now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous. Valeria did not speak. Instead, she looked at Hackett.


    Whether Alex could sessfully undergo a bone marrow transnt this time depended on Hackett. Her eyes were filled with infinite expectations.


    Of course, Hackett understood her gaze. He slowly said, "If Naomi can hide herself and not be found, it proves Naomi is not crazy. Moreover, she''s afraid of the reality."


    Because it was very likely that Naomi had heard his conversation with Valeriast night.


    However, Hackett did not expect Naomi to choose this way to escape. Her mysterious disappearance was bizarre, but it was actually quite simple. Naomi did not want her to be found.


    It was already midnight.


    Hackett ordered Scott to ce the loudspeakers in every corner of the Rogers Family.


    Harry and Valeria had no idea what Hackett was doing or what he wanted to do.


    Turn off the power, said Hackett


    "What? How are we supposed to find her in the dark?" said Harry Turiously. Could Hackett be deliberately stalling for time? Hackett said, "Listen to me. Turn off the powder if you want to find your sister soon." Harry was speechless and could only suppress his anger. He nced at Scott and asked him to do as he was told.


    INUY I


    Although Scott was also puzzled, he listened to the instructions and turned off the electric switch.


    Suddenly, it was pitch-ck Nothing could be seen.


    Standing in the darkness, Valeria was frightened because she was a bit afraid of the dark.


    She couldn''t help but take two steps back. But in the darkness, aan''s warm embrace leaned against her back, giving her an infinite sense of security.


    When that familiar scent entered her nose, she knew who the man behind her was


    Hackett lowered his head and whispered into her car, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here"


    Then, an arm wrapped around her slender waist, and she suddenly felt that her fear had decreased.


    In the darkness, Hackett ordered Tyler, "Get started."


    "Will do," said Tyler.


    Tyler walked to the side and pressed the remote control in his hand. A strange cry began to sound throughout the Rogers Family. It was miserable, sad, and weird. Valeria''s hair stood on end as she grabbed Hackett''s arm tightly.

 Chapter 304

    Then Hackett''s arms tightened around Valeria''s thin body as if he wasforting her not to be afraid..


    Although it was still pitch-ck, and Valeria could not see anything, she seemed to feel light everywhere at this moment. "What''s that sound? Valeria could not help but ask.


    Harry was furious before Hackett could answer. However, Harry could not find Hackett''s location in the darkness. He could only roar helplessly, "What the fuck are you doing! Don''t you think you''ve harmed my sister enough? Stop!"


    No one could guarantee that Naomi was pretending to be crazy


    What if Naomi was really crazy? Wouldn''t she faint on the spot when she heard the voice?


    Harry had turned around and left. He wanted to lind Scott to switch on the electricity. It was dark, and Naomi didn''t dare to run out even if she wanted to. What if she bumped into something and hurt herself? There would be so many stairs in the Rogers Family If Naomi rolled down the stairs, the consequences would be unimaginable. The more Harry thought about it, the more


    afraid he became.


    However, Hackett was surprisingly calm at this moment. He was waiting for the second half of the recording.


    Valeria couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it a little harsh? What if Naomi really freaks out?"


    A woman''s voice came from the recording at this moment. In a particrly aggrieved voice, she said, "Miss Rogers, I''m Jennie...


    Valeria''s eyes instantly widened. Even in the darkness, her shocked expression could feel.


    The loudspeakers covered the entire Rogers Family, which meant the aggrieved and strange woman''s voice resounded throughout the Rogers Family. There was no way to escape it..


    "You...." Valeria raised her head and looked at Hackett. In the darkness, she could only see the outline of Hackett''s side profile, but she could also see his ruthlessness


    Hackett held her slender waist tightly and said in a deep voice, Tcan''t care so much anymore. I only want to achieve my goal"


    At the


    AL


    e same time.


    Harry shouted for Scott all over the Rogers Family, telling him to power up and remove all the loudspeakers.


    He didn''t want Naomi to be even crazier when she heard the woman''s voice. Harry''s eyes were filled with shock. Why did Hackett even know about this? Where did Valeria get the time to tell Hackett all this?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Scott! Get your ass out here! Where the hell are you? Hurry up and turn the electricity back on!"


    Naomi had hidden in a secret chamber in the Rogers family at the time. Only she and her father knew about it, not even her brother.


    She heard the conversation between Valeria and Hackettst night and found out that Valeria was actually Hackett''s woman and had even given birth to his child.


    At that moment, Naomi really had the impulse to rush in and strangle Valeria to death.


    However, Naomi could not do that yet. Jennie & murder case was still pending. She could not return to normal, She had to wait at least two years


    Therefore, Naomi had to hide and could not be discovered by yone.


    The sudden ckout made Naomi panic. How could the Rogers Family have a ckout?


    Then, Naomi heard a woman crying. When she heard the words Miss Rogers, I''m Jennie... Naomipletely broke down.


    All she could think about was the day she identally pushed Jennie down the stairs and the sound of Jennie hovering above her.


    Jennie had been with Naomi for many years and was obedient te her. She had always doted on Jennie. However, Naomi lost control of her emotions and disliked everyone because of Hacker''s disregard and rejection of her during that time. Naomi really didn''t mean to kill Jennie. She just identally pushed Jennie downstairs.


    However, Jennie was no longer breathing when Naomi ran down to help Jennie up: She hugged Jennie and trembled, not knowing what to do.


    It was not until Scott found out and sent Jennie to the hospital that the doctor announced the rescue was ineffective after a night of entergency treatment.


    After that, Jennie''s family filed awsuit against Naomi. Naomi would have to go to jail if she did not act crazy.


    Naomi didn''t want to...


    Could she still be worthy of Hackett after being imprisoned? Hackett would only look down on her even more.


    Naomi only had one thought in her mind at that time, which was to never go to jail. Therefore, she had to pretend to be crazy. She had faked it for so many years that sometimes she felt like she was losing her mind.. There were only two years to go before the prosecution period for this case was up. She would soon return to normal.


    However, she did not know Hackett had married and had a child


    "Ah! I didn''t mean to kill you. You don''te looking for me, don''te looking for me! Why did youe looking for me?" Naomi cried.


    "Was I not good to you?! Was I not good to you usually? I didn''t do it on purpose. Why do you keep haunting me...


    It was pitch-ck everywhere, and Naomi couldn''t see anything. She felt that there was Jennie in the air, haunting her.


    When Naomi was in the sanatorium all these years, she could see Jennie''s figure every time she closed her eyes. Jennie was covered in blood and was calling her Miss Rogers....


    Naomi felt fear all over her body at this moment. She kept feeling Jennie''s presence all around her.


    Especially when Naomi could hear the sound of a woman crying outside and kept calling out Miss Rogers over and over, Naomi had aplete mental breakdown.


    Stumbling out of the secret chamber, Naomi kept crying, "Don''te looking for me. Don''te looking for me!"


    On the other side, Hackett listened carefully to where the voice came from. After identifying its source, he ordered Tyler, "Power on. I can hear Naomi''s voice."


    "Yes, sir!" Tyler also heard a woman''s voice. It wasn''t from the recording and sounded like she was shouting, "Don''te looking for me."


    Valeria followed closely behind. She did not want to stay here alone. It was too dark. It was so dark that it was terrifying which made one''s imagination run wild.


    The next second, the entire Rogers Family was lit up.


    For a moment, Valeria covered her eyes unustomedly. After few seconds, she put her fond down. However, the strange woman''s vty still lingered in the air above the Rogers Emily And Naomi''s scream was getting closer and closer.


    What was this move called Fishing)


    Valeria couldn''t help but admire Hackett''s ruthlessness.


    "Ahr


    Not far away came the screams of Naomi. Hackett and Harry went over at the same time.


    Harry''s heart ached when he saw Naomi like that. He rushed over and hugged his sister tofort her. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I am here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Harry, save me... There''s a ghost. There''s really a ghost..."


    Hackett stood at the side and said calmly. "Naomi, you''re not crazy."


    He was now 100 percent sure that Naomi wasn''t crazy, at least notpletely crazy. Otherwise, she would not havee. out so quickly.


    Naomi did not speak this time. Instead, she hugged Harry tightly and secretly nced at Hackett from the corner of her


    eves.


    It turned out that the man had be like this. It had been many years since theyst met...

 Chapter 305

    The eerie crying sound that hovered over the Rogers Family stopped, and everything returned to normal


    Valeria rushed over and saw Naomi shivering with fear in Harry arms


    She did not know if Naomi was afraid of the dark or Jennie.


    Harry hugged his sister tightly and roared at Hackett, "Enough! Don''t force her anymore!"


    And the next, Naomi''s body went limp, and she fainted in Harry arms.


    Harry lowered his head and hugged Naomi tightly, shouting her name, "Nacimi Naomi Wake up!"


    Seeing that Naomi didn''t respond, Harry panicked and started to call Scott, "Scott! Scott Flurry up and get a car ready to send Naomi to the hospital! Naomi fainted!


    "Yes! Mr. Rogers. Scott quickly turned to make a call.


    At the hospital.


    Naomi was still unconscious. But nothing terrible about her after the doctor''s examination. She had only fainted temporarily because of the stimtion to her brain. She would be fine after resting for a while. Harry was relieved after hearing the doctor''s words. He tucked his sister in, turned around, and left the ward.


    As soon as Harry walked out of the ward, he saw Hackett and Valeria standing outside as if they were about to grab him for a bone marrow transnt at any moment.


    Then Tyler walked over. "Ms. Sharp, he said to Valeria with an awful expression, "Go and check on Mr. Alex. He''s feeling unwell."


    Alex was feeling unwell?


    Valeria''s expression changed.


    Tyler''s short sentence of feeling unwell contained too much information. It was definitely not as simple as feeling unwell.


    Valeria immediately turned around and ran toward Alex''s ward, tears streaming down her face.


    Meanwhile, Hackett stared at Harry calmly and said, "It''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Carry out the bone marrow transnt surgery as soon as possible. I don''t want my son to suffer anymore."


    "Well... Hackett, when did you be so naive? Now that my sister has been found, why would I be afraid of you? Why should I listen to you obediently? Moreover, you found my sister in this way. Do you still want me to donate my bone" marrow to your son willingly? Dream on!"


    Harry had actuallypromised. He nned to donate his bone marrow. After all, a man would never go back on his word He just wanted to piss Hackett off and see Hackett''s ipetent and furious expression.


    However, Harry was disappointed. Not only did Hackett not react, but he evenughed as if he had expected it.


    "In other words, you''re going back on your word?" Hackett''s tone was incredibly t as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    "Yes. I''m going back on my word! So what? Are you trying to force me to donate my bone marrow with such a lousy piece c paper? Dream on! I don''t give a shit about whether your son lives or dies!" said Harry.


    rarchy for Hacker. He wanted to piss Hackett off to see


    Harry only wanted to get ellon die mouth because he w Hackett get boiling with rage best was unable to do anything abo


    However, Hackett was not angry. Instead, he became calmer and calmer, and the smile on his lips became stronger.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ve long known about your character. If you''re willing, it''s called a bone marrow donation. If you''re not, it''s called a bone marrow transnt."


    Hackett''s tone was so calm that it was a little terrifying. After saying that, Hackett slowly turned around and walked toward the end of the corridor.


    Harry remained standing in the spot in a daze as if he did not understand what Hackett meant


    Harry looked at Tyler, standing there, and said, "What does he mean? Does he want to use force?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Tyler smiled and raised his head to meet Harry''s gaze. "Mr. Rogers, Ladvise you to be tactful. The child didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just a bone marrow transnt surgery. It won''t affect you much. You''re healthy and strong. You''ll recover after mending your body well. But I can''t do anything if you don''t listen. I''m just a bodyguard who listens to my boss''s orders. I''ll do whatever Mr. James says.


    "Can you get to the main point after talking for so long!! You''re spouting so much nonsense!" said Harry. He had no patience to listen to this


    Tyler cleared his throat and said, "What I mean is that Mr. James has many ways to make you willingly donate pour bone marrow. Mr. James might be dismissive to use the hard way, but he can attack the Rogers Family''s business. Even though Mr. James''s status is unstable now, it''s easy for him to crush the Rogers Family in business. The profits of the Rogers Group Javen''t been good these years, have they? As Mr.James, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Harry''s eyes gradually revealed a hint of shock. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The Rogers Group was currently in crisis His father had been borrowing money day and night to have the project started.


    "Mr. Rogers, think about it yourself. You know Mr. James''s personality. No one can stop him from doing what he wants to do. Moreover, this is to save his son''s life. Do you think he will show mercy? He might really kill the Rogers Family this time Do you know how many coborations that the Rogers Group has with the James Group? Would Mr. James agree if it weren''t for the sake of Naomi, the crazy nut? Naomi doesn''t look crazy now, and Mr. James has been taking the me in recent years. Do you think Mr. James will be happy? He won''t be a man if he doesn''t torture you."


    -


    Tyler took out a cigarette and was about to smoke when a nurse walked over and said, "You''re not allowed to smoke in the hospital"


    Tyler had no choice but to put away his cigarette. He nced at Harry, who was stunned on the spot. Think about it carefully," said Tyler. "Anyway, Mr. James has spoken. It means he is ready for anything" Then Tyler turned around and left.


    Harry was left standing there alone, still immersed in Tyler''s words.


    Although Harry was filled with anger, it seemed to have been extinguished by Tyler''s words.


    In the ward.


    Alex had not seen Valeria for two days and had been pitifully calling her mommy like a wounded little beast hiding in E''s


    Looking at Alex''s weak state, E could not help but shed tears of heartache. She did not know what had happened or why Valeria had disappeared.


    How could Valeria, who loved Alex so much; suddenly disappear without a care for him?


    "E, why hasn''t Monimny repe to see me yet? You''re all lying to me


    Everyone told Alex that Valeria would being to the hospitaloon, but Alex had waited two days without seeing her..


    E hugged Alex in her arms tightly and roased him gently. Trot lying to you. Your mommy is busy with work and wille to see you soon. Your mommy loves you the most, right?


    "I miss Monany.....


    Alex pouted aggrievedly. Tras instantly fell from his eyes. He buried his face in E''s arms and cried loudly.


    E also shed tears. Alex''s cries were heart-wrenching, like a knife cutting through an adult''s heart.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 Suddenly!


    The door of the ward was pushed open Valeria ran in from oude, panting. The moment she entered, she heard Alex


    LIVING.


    Her tears flowed uncontrobly as she walked to the bed and pared


    When E heard the voice, she turned around and saw it was Vileria. She looked surprised and couldn''t speak.


    in


    "Alex. Alex, look who''s here. Your mommy didn''t lie to you. You normy is here," said E, shaking Alex excitedly, who was still crying in her arms.


    Alex immediately smiled when he heard that his mommy was there. He saw his mommy''s figure through his teary eyes but cried even harder and painfully.


    Valeria''s tears fell one after another like pearls with a broken str


    She walked to the bed and hugged Alex. Her voice trembled as sheforted him. "Alex, don''t cry. Mommy is here. Mommy is here to see you. Mommy is sorry. Mommy has been a little busy these two days and didn''te to the hospital to see you."


    "Mommy... Mommy... Don''t go. I want Mommy to be with me."


    Okay. Mommy will never leave again. Mommy will apany you."


    Valeria hugged Alex and coaxed him inside the ward for a long time before Alex stopped crying and fell asleep.


    Valeria sat on the sofa with the sleeping Alex in her arms. Her eyes filled with heartache.


    gotten It had only been two days since theyst met. Why were there so many bruises on Alex''s body? Had his condition g


    worse?


    E noticed Valeria''s confusion and said, "The doctor said Alex''s condition has worsened. If he can''t have a bone marrow transnt for the time being, he will have to undergo chemotherapy. Otherwise, it will only worsen." Valeria raised her head and looked at E. Tears streamed down her face.


    Hackett, standing outside the door, saw the scene. His handsome face was tense as he pursed his lips and clenched his fists


    He could not wait any longer.


    Hackett turned around and left after a while.


    After Valeria came to the hospital this time, she never left the ward again. Alex stuck to her tightly, as if he was afraid that Valeria would leave in the next second.


    Naomi gradually woke up in the other ward at the same time.


    Harry had been by Naomi''s side. When he saw Naomi open her eyes, he immediately sat up straight and said, "Naomi? You''re awake?"


    "Harry... Naomi''s voice was a little weak, and she coughed.


    Harry poured a ss of water and helped her sit up. He fed her a few mouthfuls of water.


    "You''re finally awake. You scared me," said Harry.


    "Harry..."


    Naomi was toozy to continue pretending. Since Hackett had posed her, there was no point in pretending anymore.


    However, she must never im to the public that she had recovered.


    "Naomi, you''re not crazy, are you?" asked Harry. He looked at Nomi. She didn''t seem like a crazy person, no matter how he looked at her.


    Naomi did not say anything, which implied she had acquiesced in what he said. She coughed again.


    They felt a little awkward in the quiet ward. The siblings just staged like that. Neither spoke, and no one knew what the other was thinking. Suddenly, Naomi said, "Harry, is Hackett really married and has child?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Harry didn''t want to answer it for fear of upsetting Naomi, but he still said, "Yes, he was married. The woman you saw at home is Hackett''s ex-wife. The child is waiting in the hospital for a bone marrow transnt, but the two of us were the ones who sessfully matched the bone marrow. Don''t you think this is retribution? Isn''t this heaven''s will?"


    After Harry said so much. Naomi only heard the two key points she wanted to hear.


    "Wait, what did you say? Ex-wife? A bone marrow transnt?"


    These two points were beneficial to her.


    So Hackett was divorced?


    It turned out that Hackett''s child needed a bone marrow transnt, and only she and Harry had sessfully matched it. What a coincidence! The heavens were helping her.


    Yeah. What''s up?" asked Harry.


    "It''s nothing. Harry, go and look for Hackett. Tell him I want to see him and have something to say to him," Naomi said.


    Harry frowned and said, "Are you kidding me? Do you think Hackett wants to see you? He can''t wait to hide from you. He used to be and still is. I asked him to find you, but he used such a ruthless way to force you out. Do you still want to see him Are you really crazy? If you''re still obsessed with Hackett, you might as well be crazy."


    Harry was really speechless. There was nothing he could do about Naomi. She was simply incurable.


    Naomi said sternly, "Go! Tell him I''d like to donate my bone marrow to his child!"


    "What did you say?" said Harry. "It''s fine if he doesn''t want you. But he even made you so miserable, and you still want to donate your bone marrow to his child? I think you''re really crazy. You should have stayed in the sanatorium.


    Harry turned to leave, but Naomi held him back. "Harry! I beg you! I want to see him, just once! Please! I won''t you look for him again! I''ll settle my matters myself in the future. I won''t ask anyone to look for Hackett again!" Because she would definitely win this time.


    Harry turned around and met Naomi''s sincere gaze. Every time, he couldn''t refuse her. After all, he only had one sister.


    In the evening.


    Harry ryed Naomi''s exact words to Hackett, who was surprised.


    Then, Hackett went to the ward alone to see Naomi.


    There was a knock on the door, and Nadin immediately perked up. She did not forget to twirl her hair and then said in a gentler voice, Pleasee in.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening. Naomi''s heart was in her throat.


    She hadn''t seen Hackett face-to-face in seven years. God knew how long she had been waiting for this moment.


    Hackett walked into the ward with a cold aura. He stood far away from the bed and said in a deep voice, ''Are you willing to donate your bone marrow to my son?"


    As expected, he came to talk about the matter directly.


    Naomi was a little sad. Hackett had never had her in his heart. 1e used to be like that, and he still was at present.


    But she still smiled and nodded. "Yes, I am. The child is innocent. If I can save an innocent little life, why not? And only my brother and I sessfully matched. This is fate. I want to save lin


    Hackett looked at her for a while and said, "On behalf of my son, thank you. I''ll inform the hospital to arrange for surgery as soon as possible. My son''s condition is getting worse."


    "Really? Then hurry up with the surgery. The child must be very ufortable." Naomi pretended to be sincere as if she had no ill intentions.


    Hackett could not guess what this woman was thinking, but it was a good thing since she was willing to donate her bone marrow. It saved a lot of trouble.


    Yes. Thank you." Hackett said again, sincerely.

 Chapter 307

    "It''s okay. The fact that I can sessfully match proves it is fate,


    Naomi added, Hackeit, can I meet your son?"


    Hackett frowned as soon as Naomi said so. He could not help by wonder what Naomi was up to


    After all, everyone knew how crazy Naomi had been in her chase of Hackett, so Hackett didn''t want his son to have anyN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    contact with the lunatic.


    Although Naomi was not crazy, she was extreme in her actions and disregarded the consequences.


    Naomi saw Hackett''s hesitation, so she pretended to be aggrieved and innocent. "Forget it if it''s inconvenient. I only want to see what your son looks like. I don''t have any ill intentions"


    Hackett did not say anything. He just looked at Naomi quietly on the bed.


    Naomi immediately shed tears in her eyes and said. "I don''t have so many thoughts anymore. I won''t bother you anymore because I''ve paid too much. I only want to live a peaceful life now, so I want to donate my bone marrow and do good deeds topensate for what I did wrong... Tim sorry for bringing you so much trouble in the past."


    Hackett''s ability to differentiate a bitch was almost zero, so Hackett naturally couldn''t tell that Naomi was acting.


    Hackett was silent for a long time before saying, "Sure. I''ll bring you to see Alex after the surgery. He''s not feeling well and is very irritable. He doesn''t want to see outsiders."


    Hackett was not in the mood to do anything now. He only wanted to finish the bone marrow transnt as soon as possible.


    Naomi''s lips curled into a smile. "Okay. Then hurry up with the surgery. It''s very torturous for the child to be sick."


    "Have a good rest. I''ll get going. Call the nurse if you need anything, or call your brother and me."


    "Okay. Hackett, hurry up and take care of your child. He needs yourpany the most now." The expression on Naomi''s face was so sincere that it made people pity her. Hackett was still so wary of her that it hadn''t changed.


    After the door closed, the smile on Naomi''s face disappeared without a trace. Her fingers tightened around the nket covering her body.


    In the corridor.


    "What did you say? Naomi agreed to donate her bone marrow to Alex?" said Valeria, who looked incredulous


    If Naomi wasn''t crazy, why would she make such a decision?


    Alex was the child of Hackett, the man whom Naomi was madly in love with, and another woman. Why would she be so kind as to donate her bone marrow to Alex? "Yeah."


    "But..." Valeria wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Hackett. "No buts. One of the siblings is willing to dona the bone marrow. As for who it is, I don''t care. "Can''t Harry do it?" said Valeria. "He''s strong and a man. He''ll recover very quickly. Moreover, he promised us that if we fin his sister, he''ll donate his bone marrow to Alex!" 1/3


    Valeria still didn''t trust Naorgi. For some reason, it might be a woman''s intuition.


    It was better to let Harry do it instead of Naomi donating her bone marrow. Hackett frowned. "Harry is


    willing I''m afraid he will interfere A bone marrow transnt is not a small matter. It''s best to choose a voluntary one Perhaps this way, the rejection will not be too big after the transnt Hackett admitted that he was a little superstitions. However, he did not dare to bet on the child''s condition and only wanted to be sure nothing went wrong-


    Valeria had nothing to say even though she was not very willing. It was the only way.


    It was because she was also afraid that Harry wouldl suddenly do something. Ales''s condition could not be dyed anymore. He had to have a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible.


    For the next few days, Naomi was in the hospital preparing for the surgery. She needed to take injections and medicine for about a week.


    Valeria never left the hospital again.


    At noon, E fed Alex in the ward, and Valeria came out to take a breather. When she faced Alex each day, she was forced to smile when her heart ached terribly.


    Hurry up and perform the surgery. She could not hold on much longer.


    A figure walked over from the end of the corridor at this moment.


    Hearing the strange footsteps, Valeria turned around and saw it was Harry.


    He must havee to the hospital to see Naomi.


    Valeria did not want to greet him. She turned around and was about to return to the ward when Harry spoke first. "I really don''t understand what magic Hackett has to make you women do anything for him."


    Valeria stopped in her tracks and turned around to face Harry. She sneered. "You should ask your sister about this. After all, she''s the craziest one. As for me... it''s fine. It''s okay if I can''t get him. I don''t want to force him."


    "So, Hackett is wooing you now?" asked Harry.


    Valeria said. "Is that so? How can you tell that he''s wooing me now?"


    She felt that Hackett had been focused on his career and had never thought about romance since Barron passed away.


    Harry also let out a mocking sneer. "If he didn''t woo you, why would he care so much about your son''s life? If a man doesn''t love you that much, he wouldn''t care about your child either. If he cares about your child, it means that he cares about you. If you don''t understand this, I really don''t know how you managed to catch Hackett''s eye."


    Valeria did not say anything. She stood rooted to the ground with a thoughtful expression.


    When Harry brushed past Valeria, he nced at her and said, "However, you''ll have to suffer if you get back together with


    him."


    Valeria turned around and looked at Harry''s back. She seemed to understand the meaning of his sentence, but she also didn''t seem to understand.


    Finally, it was the day of the bone marrow transnt. Everyone was waiting outside the operating room.


    Valeria was on tenterhooks, afraid that something would happen again.


    Fortunately, Naomi didnot cause any trouble and made it to the operating room.


    The transnt process would take about two hours.


    Valeria and Hackett stood outside. Their hearts tightened when they saw the lights in the surgery ten n


    1. on.


    yton and her wife were also waiting outside. Elsie was called over without exception this time. After all, she was Alex''s


    "Dad, don''t be so nervous, said Elsie "The bone marrow transnt in Creyque is very sessful now. There''s nothing to he nervous about said Elsie


    Elsie tried tofort her father and mother nicely but did not peet yton to yell back at her. Shut up! What do you know! No matter how sessful the operation is, a child that litde will suffer"


    "There''s no operation. What''s there to suffer? Isn''t it just an injection?" Elsie said casually as the doctor inside was handaging an unimportant wound.


    "Elsie! What kind of aunt are you? Not only did you not care about your nephew, you even said such inhumane words! Why don''t you try getting this disease?"

 Chapter 308

    yton was furious. He realized how his youngest daughter had been brought up to be so inhumane. As Elsie''s father, it was all his fault for not teaching her well.


    Mrs. Maddox patted yton on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be so mad. This is a hospital. Be quiet. There is still a surgery going on."


    Only then did yton suppress his anger. He walked to a chair the resting area and sat down.


    Mrs. Maddox pulled Elsie, her youngest daughter, to the side and said softly, "Why don''t you go back first? It''s normal for people to be nervous at a time like this. You shouldn''t talk like that." "Mom, I really don''t know what I did wrong, I just wanted everyone to rx. The surgery is in progress. What''s the point of being nervous?"


    Elsie did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead, she felt wronged and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Maddox wanted to stop her, but she thought better of letting Elsie go. She sighed.


    She turned around and saw Valeria standing there motionlessly, staring at the operating room.


    Mrs. Maddox couldn''t help but feel sorry for Valeria. She walked over and patted Valeria''s shoulder gently. "Don''t be too nervous. Everything will be fine."


    Yes, I know. Valeria did not even look at Mrs. Maddox as she spoke. Instead, she stared straight at the door of the operating


    TUOIL


    Harry was also sitting there, waiting for his sister toe out. Everyone was worried.


    If Harry had known that he would be sitting here suffering, he would rather be the one to undergo the bone marrow transnt..


    Every second of the two long hours was torture for them...


    Finally, the operating room door slowly opened, and the doctor walked out.


    Everyone immediately stood up and went over. Valeria was the first one to ask, "How was it? Did it seed?"


    The rest looked worried and anxious as they waited for the doctor''s answer.


    The doctor was already used to the kind of scene. He unhurriedly removed his mask and said, "The bone marrow transnt went very smoothly. The next step is to observe if there''s any rejection. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the doctor''s words.


    Thankfully, the bone marrow transnt surgery was sessfullypleted.


    Valeria shed tears of excitement. Then, she saw the doctors pushing the hospital bed out of the operating room and into the ward.


    She quickly chased after them, and so did Hackett. Hackett just wanted to see how his son was doing.


    As for Naomi, Harry was the only one left outside when she was pushed out of the operating room.


    When Harry saw her brother, she weakly said, "Harry, the bone marrow transnt went smoothly."


    Harry apanied Naomi and pushed her bed toward the ward with the nurse. He said in an odd tone. "Yes, it went very


    14


    little kid would die.


    went to see that little kid. Who would remember that you''re the donor? If it weren''t for you, that


    "Harry, don''t say that. After all, the child is innocent." Naomi was also upsel She thought at least Hackett would be waiting. for her there.


    Harry snorted coldly. "But Hackett is not innocent at all. He has harmed you to this extent, yet you still want to donate your bone marrow to his son! Don''t tell me that you don''t love Hackett anymore. I don''t believe it! "Aren''t you torturing yourself? Naomi, have you lost your mind the sanatorium? What''s the use of helping someone else''s


    in family to be happy? Who will be grateful to you? What a fool


    Harry really expected better from Naomi. If he had known better, he would have donated his bone marrow.


    When they passed Alex''s ward, Naomi saw Hackett and Valeria inside it, looking like a loving couple. Those who didn''t know better would think that they had remarried.


    Harry became even angrier as he saw the scene. He hurriedly pushed Naomi away he continued to watch, he was afraid that Naomi would really go crazy.


    In the past, Naomi had only been rejected by Hackett. Now, she had to watch Hackett show his affection all day long. Who could stand it?


    After returning to the ward, Harry deliberately changed the topic "What do you want to eat? I''ll get our family chef to cook some soup for you. You have to nourish yourself." Harry...


    "What?" Harry didn''t know that Naomi''s n was about to begin. He was going to start to be used as a pawn again.


    "I''m a little weak and want to go to a hot spring. Do you know where there is a hot spring? It needs to be quiet, original, not public," said Naomi.


    Harry fell silent. Naomi was just short of saying the words the James Manor.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The hot spring in the James Manor was designed by a famous architect. It was original and was an open-air hot spring. It was built uniquely and was said to have the effect of health care. It turned out that Naomi was waiting there.


    "You want me to make this request to Hackett again? So you made this great sacrifice to go to the James family''s hot spring?"


    Harry had guessed Naomi''s intentions. Naomi had to go to the James family to get close to Hackett. Moreover, as Alex''s. savior, Hackett could not refuse or avoid Naomi.


    "Harry, please, I''m really not feeling well. I want to go to a hot spring."


    Harry sighed deeply, tumed, and left the ward.


    Harry felt Naomi hadn''t let go of Hackett when the moment he closed the door. He didn''t know what she was up to this


    time.


    In the evening.


    Hackett was prepared to go home to get a document and ask his family chef to cook some soup for Alex.


    Just as he was about to open the car door, he heard Harry''s voice. "Hackett, wait a minute."


    Hackett turned around and saw Harry slowly walking over.


    23


    Is something wrong?"


    "You''re going home now?" Harry asked.


    Hackett said, "Yes, I have something to do and get our chef to make some soup. I''ll also bring one for your sister."


    No matter what, Naomi was Alex''s savior. He did not want to be too ruililess.


    That won''t be necessary. Our family''s chef also knows how to cook soup, but the other thing only you can do," said Harry.


    Hackett looked puzzled as he said, "What is it? Just say it."


    "Naomi is a little weak now. Let her stay in the James family for a period of time and go to the hot spring. The hot spring in your family is very effective and will help her recover."


    Hackett could not say no now. If he did, it made him look too heartless.


    Harry was getting impatient. "You can''t even agree to such a simple request? I''m not asking you to get married to Naomi. She only wants to go to your family''s hot spring. Naomi saved your son''s life! Can''t she even go to your hot spring? "Sure. If Naomi is discharged in two days, let here straight to my manor." Then Hackett got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and left.


    Watching as the car''s taillights gradually disappeared, Harry muttered to himself, "This is all I can help you with, Naomi. The rest is up to you."


    0

 Chapter 309

    Two dayster.


    Naomi was about to be discharged, so Hackett and Harry came pick her up.


    When Hackett arrived at the ward, he saw Naomi was already dressed and waiting for them.


    "Hackett... Naomi called out when she saw him and smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go straight to the James family. Your brother told me about your physical condition and that you want to go to a hot spring. Coincidentally, there''s a hot spring in my manor." Hackett exined briefly. He thought that Naomi had no idea, but it was actually one of Naomi''s ns.


    "Hackett, I''m about to be discharged. Can I see your child before leave? You promised to let me see him, okay? Just for a little while."


    Naomi still had an innocent smile.


    Hackett hesitated and said, "TII take you there now, but only for a while. Alex needs to rest."


    "Okay, just one look," said Naomi.


    Hence, Hackett brought Naomi to Alex''s ward. He knocked on the door, and Valeria''s voice came from inside. "Pleasee


    In the ward, Valeria thought that a nurse hade to check on Alex. Just as she was about to stand up and turn around, she saw Hackett walking in with Naomi. Her smile-froze for a second You guys are..." said Valeria.


    Hackett said. "She wants toe and see Alex. She''ll only be here for a little while. She''s going to be discharged." Valeria couldn''t refuse Naomi. After all, Naomi had donated her bone marrow to Alex, so Valeria could only agree tacitly. Naomi walked to the bed with a smile. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at the miniature Hackett''s face.


    It was clear that Alex was Hackett''s biological son. He looked so simr to Hackett that there was probably no need for a paternity test.


    At this moment, the nurse knocked on the door and walked in. Alex Sharp''s family. The doctor is calling you."


    I''m here. I''m going!" said Valeria, ncing at Hackett. "Stay here with Alex. I''ll go to the doctor''s office to take a look."


    Just as she was about to turn around, the nurse said again, "Both of your parents have to go. Dr. Wilcox said so.


    Did both Valeria and Hackett have to go?


    Valeria looked upset. Did they both leave and leave Naomi here with Alex? How could that be?


    At this moment, Tyler returned and walked into the ward. "Mr. James, I''ve been looking for you for a while. So you''re here. Let''s go. The discharge procedures are done." Tyler was surprised to see Naomi in the ward.


    "Tyler, stay here with Alex. We need to go to the doctor, Hackett said.


    "Ah? Okay, I understand Tyler was stunned for a moment before he understood what his hoss meant.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Tyler was here, Valeria felt relieved and left the ward with Hackett.


    Even so, Valeria was still a Hule worried. Her entire heart was still in the ward as she walked along the corridor.


    "I wonder if Naomi will do something to Alex..." said Valeria.


    "Don''t overthink. Naomi wouldn''t dare. What''s more, if she wanted to do something to Alex, why would she donate her bone marrow to Alex?" Hackett asked in reply.


    Valeria had nothing to say. She couldn''t understand why Naomi would donate her bone marrow to Alex. She really didn''t figure out what Naomi was thinking. In the ward.


    Naomi looked at the little guy on the bed. His face was exactly the same as Hackett''s, which made her jealous.


    Why did she give birth to this child who looked like Hackett?


    Naomi had a smile on her face, but her fingertips pierced deeply into her palm. She didn''t feel any pain, only endless jealousy burning in her heart.


    "Hello, kid. What''s your name? I''m Naomi Rogers," said Naomi.


    "Who are you? I''m not telling you my name," said Alex. He looked at the strange big sister before him and felt he did not like Her from the bottom of his heart, so he did not want to tell her his name Standing at the side, Tyler did not see anything unusual about their conversation, so he did not stop them.


    Could it be that Naomi had really changed? Had she given up on Mr. James? Not only did she donate her bone marrow to Alex, but she also came to visit Alex. It seemed like she really liked Alex. Tyler''s phone rang at this moment. It was a call from his subordinate.


    He nced at Naomi and then walked to the bathroom to answer the call. He even left a crack in the door to observe Naomi. Of course, Naomi knew that Tyler was watching her. So, she always had a harmless smile.


    "I know your name is Alex Sharp," said Naomi.


    Alex looked surprised and asked, "How do you know my name? Who told you?"


    Naomi snorted coldly in her heart. He was indeed a three-year-old fool. The nurse had juste over and said his name.


    "I just know," said Naomi. "I''m going to be discharged today. You stay here obediently. You can be discharged soon "When can I be discharged? I hate staying here. Why can you be discharged?" Alex asked innocently. He did not understand why he was not discharged. At this point, their conversation was quite normal. There were no strange words.


    Tyler had been watching them the whole time. When he saw the boring conversations, he rxed a little. Then, he was engrossed in talking to the person on the other end of the phone. He did not pay much attention to their subsequent


    conversation.


    Naomi looked back at Tyler, who was engrossed in his phone call. She quietly approached Alex and whispered, "Because your father let me be discharged. I want to go to the hot springs in your father''s house. It''s veryfortable. Neither you nor your mommy have been there."


    The seemingly soft worths were extremely lethal. Even to a three year-old child, it was clearly a provocation.


    "Then why can you go? I want to go, too!" said Alex, who was ma and very mad!


    Why was this strange woman allowed to go when neither he nor his mommy had been there?


    Smiling, Naomi continued. "Then you can tell your father. He dotes on you so much that he''ll definitely agree with you. Tell your daddy to let you and your mommy stay in the manor, too. That way, you can go to the hot spring?


    "Just say it! Hmph! Alex turned his head away angrily. He did not want to talk to the strange woman anymore.


    For some reason, Alex found the strange woman annoying.


    At this moment, Tyler''s call ended. He walked out of the bathroom and looked at Alex''s angry face. He could not help but ask, "Mr. Alex, what''s wrong with you? Who are you angry at?"


    Naomi smiled and said, "Hackett''s child is so cute."


    "When can I be discharged? I want to be discharged, tool" Alex protested angrily.


    Tyler nced at Naomi and said patiently to Alex, "You''ll be discharged in a few days. Be good."

 Chapter 310

    Hackett and Valeria returned at this moment.


    The two of them looked very happy. It seemed that the doctor I called thern over for good news.


    After entering the ward. Hackett said, "Naomi, let''s go. Time is limited. I still have something on in the afternoon"


    "Okay, Hackett, let''s go," said Naomi, who had achieved her goal and had no reason to stay here.


    Naomi turned to look at the cute little guy. "Goodbye, Alex. I''ll take my leave first."


    Then, she smiled politely at Valeria and left the ward.


    At this moment, Valeria still did not know that Naomi was going to the James Manor.


    "Alex, stay here and be good. Daddy wille and be with you tonight, okay?" said Hackett, walking to the bed and patting


    his son''s little head.


    Alex looked mad. "Daddy, I want to be discharged, too. Daddy, want to be discharged. I don''t want to stay here."


    "Be good. You''ll be discharged soon. The doctor called us over just now to talk about your being discharged. You only have t stay obediently for a few more days and will be discharged, okay?" A doting smile appeared on Hackett''s lips. "Daddy,e here." Alex waved at Hackett.


    Hackett leaned over. Alex leaned on Hackett''s face and rubbed his lips against it. "Daddy, I want to go and stay at the manor I also want to... have... have a bath," said Alex.


    Alex wanted to say to go to the hot spring, but he couldn''t remember the word. He could only say he wanted to have a bath After all, his vocabry was limited.


    To have a bath?


    Hackett frowned. What was the little guy up to? Why did he have to go to the manor when he could take a bath anywhere!


    Valeria also heard everything clearly aside.


    Valeria held Alex in her arms and said to Hackett, "Go ahead and send Naomi off. I''ll y with my son."


    Hackett nodded and patted his son''s head. "Wait for Daddy toe tonight. You must eat obediently." Then, he turned around and left.


    Hackett and Tyler left the ward together and closed the door.


    After they left, Valeria ced Alex on the bed and his hands on both sides of his body. "Alex, Mominy wants to ask you. W did you want to go to the manor to have a bath? You can have a bath at home."


    "It''s different! I want to go to the manor to have a bath. That strange woman can go, but why can''t I? I want to go! It is my father''s house! That''s my father''s house! My father said that his home is my home!" Alex''s logic was clear at this moment. In short, he was going t


    to the manor.


    Valeria was even more confused and asked, "What strange woman?"


    "It''s that woman just now. She


    id she wanted to go to Daddy''s manor to have a bath. I want to go, too! I want to go! Mommy and I have never been there! We both want to go!" Alex was unconvinced. His big eyes were filled with


    stubborness.


    The woman just now?


    Naomit


    Naomi was going to the James Manor?


    Valeria''s eyes widened. Hackett actually allowed her to go?


    Why?


    She really couldn''t understand what Hackett was thinking.


    In the evening


    Alex was coaxed to sleep by Valeria. Then, Hackett came back to the hospital to spend the night.


    However, when he entered the ward, he found his son had fallen asleep, and Valeria had also fallen asleep by the bed.


    Hackett came up behind Valeria and gently patted her shoulder to wake her up.


    Valeria looked up sleepily. When she turned around and saw Hackett, she rubbed her eyes.


    "Go and sleep for a while. I''ll watch Alex," said Hackett


    Valeria stood up but pulled Hackett, who was about to sit down, and said, "Let''s go out and chat. Alex is asleep now and won''t wake up for a while."


    Hence, they two went to the corridor outside the ward and carefully closed the door.


    "What do you want to say?" asked Hackett, looking at her back.


    Valeria closed the door and slowly turned around. After hesitating for a long time, she finally asked, "Has Naomi been discharged and moved into the James family?" Hackett was silent for a few seconds before he answered with one word, "Yes."


    He did not want to ask Valeria how she knew about it. She would find out sooner orter anyway.


    ""Why?" asked Valeria.


    "She''s quite weak, and the hot spring in the manor can help her recover, so she''ll stay at the manor for a while. She''ll leave after her body recovers," Hackett exined. So that was how it was....Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But why did it sound so ridiculous? It was probably Naomi''s own request.


    "Do you think she will behave herself?" Valeria asked again.


    Hackett did not say anything. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know, but she did save our son''s life. She voluntarily donate her bone marrow. Now, she only wants to go to the hot spring. Let her be." Hackett was indeed very responsible.


    Valeria knew that if Naomi took the initiative to donate her bone marrow this time, Hackett would be grateful for her for u rest of his life. After all, didn''t Cheryl get all the love from Hacken because of the sacrifice of Abbot, her brother? Chapter 310


    Valeria didn''t know with tricks Naomi would y this time. However, Naomi, after all, had donated her bone marrow and saved Alex. Valeria couldn''t say anything.


    Valeria sighed lightly and said, "Your son is going to the manor, tho. No matter what, he has to go. What do you think we should do?


    "Then let Alex go and stay in the manor. The environment there is better. It''s suitable for him to recuperate Hackett did not have any objections. His son lived in his manor. What could there be?


    "Do you understand what I''m thinking? I''m afraid that Naomi w do something to my son. After all, she was so obsessed with you... Valeria didn''t want to say anymore. Although it was fist her guess, she couldn''t feel at ease.


    Hackett calmed Valeria down. "Don''t be nervous. Naomi probably won''t do anything to our son. If she really wants to do something, why would she take the risk to donate her bone marrow to save our son''s life? She shouldn''t be interested in me


    many years, and she''s still carrying a life. If she wants to return to a normal life, she has to think of a anymore. It''s been so


    way to clear her name."


    Hackett felt Naomi wanted to move into the manor because she probably wanted to seek his protection.


    Seeing that Hackett had such thoughts, Valeria couldn''t say anything else. There was no need to continue the conversation. "Okay, let''s say I''m overthinking it. We''ll talk about it when Alex is discharged. I can do nothing about it if he insists on living in the manor." Hackett said in a deep voice, "You shoulde along, too. After all, Alex can''t leave you and needs you to look after him."


    Dream on. Since I''ve walked out of the James family. I don''t want to go back. I''ll visit Alex daily but don''t want to spend the night at the James family. That''s all." Then Valeria entered the ward without looking back.


    Hackett looked at her determined back and sighed softly. He followed her in.

 Chapter 311

    Valeria stayed in the ward and did not leave that night even though Hackett came


    She curled up on the sofa and prepared to sleep for a while. In the end, she saw that Alex was so dependent on Hackett and held his hand tightly and pestered Hackett to tell him a story. She still felt a little jealous. Forget it. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Valeria closed her eyes and nned to sleep for a while. She had stayed up toote these few days and was a little tired.


    At the James Manor.


    Naomi stood in the manor and looked around. It was the ce she had always dreamed of, and now she was finally here.


    In the past, it was impossible for her to enter the ce. Hackett uld not even look at her. Now, she could enter and exit the ce freely


    Well...


    Therefore, fier bone marrow donation was worth it. At least Hackett trusted her and took care of her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Ernest, the butler, walked over. "Ms. Rogers, the hot spring is ready. You can go now."


    "Okay, I got it." Naomi nodded and followed Ernest to the hot spring.


    Naomi asked, "Did Hackett take a hot spring bath at home?"


    ""Yes, he did," said Ernest.


    Hearing Ernest''s answer, Naomi''s heart tightened, and a smile appeared on her lips. So she was bathing in the same hot spring as Hackett did.


    Ernest thought Naomi was disgusted by something and exined, The water has all been changed. Everything has been changed-Mr. James is also a clean freak, so don''t worry. Everything is new." Apparently, Ernest had no idea what Naomi was thinking


    However, Naomi


    I ask the host id, "There''s no need to change. After all, I''m a guest. A guest should do whatever the host wants. How c


    I ask the host to do anything? I''m just borrowing the hot spring to bathy."


    Ernest did not say anything.


    After they arrived at the hot spring. Ernest left, leaving a maid to look after Naomi.


    Naomi looked at the open-air hot spring in front of her and smiled. She did not know what Hackett was thinking when he was bathing in the hot spring-


    She walked into the hot spring


    ring step by step and felt thefortable temperature of the water. The steam covered her face.


    Naomi leaned against the stone wall and looked up at the sparkling starry sky, imagining Hackett sitting beside her in the hot spring.


    "Does Mr.


    s often take a hot spring bath h. Naom


    The maid aside was stunned and could not react for a moment. She pointed at herself and said, "Are you


    asking me?"


    "Is there a third person here?"


    The maid thought for merent and replied, "I think... He does do it often. Mr. James doesn''te back here often. The ce is too far from thepany. He usually stays close to hispany. Naomi frowned. So that was how it was


    Then, her decision to let Alex, the little guy,me and stay in the manor was brilliant. Hackett would return here for his son even though he didn''t want to.


    Naomi asked again. "When did Mr. James get married and have a child? I see that child is about a few years old. Could it be that Mr. James got married four to five years ago?"


    The maid widened her eyes in surprise and shook her head. "M James is married? We don''t know, let alone that he has a child. I''ve only been here for over a year, so there are many things I don''t know. However, I''ve never heard anyone in the manor say that Mr. James is married," The maid had been here for over a year and didn''t know Hackelt was married.


    Could it be a secret marriage?


    Otherwise, how could no one know about it? Given the status of the James family, if Hackett were to get married, it would be. covered by the world''s media.


    "Bring me my phone," said Naomi.


    The maid handed her phone over. Naomi dialed Harry''s number and the call went through quickly.


    Well? You don''t want to stay there anymore? Do you want toe back? I''ll get the driver to pick you up." On the other end of the phone, Harry thought Naomi wanted to return home.


    "No. Harry, let me ask you. Do you know about Hackett''s marriage? Has it been reported in the media?" said Naomi.


    "I don''t know," answered Harry. "If his son hadn''t gotten sick this time, and he asked me to donate my bone marrow, 1 wouldn''t have known that he was married and had a child."


    It was indeed a secret marriage.


    Naomi hung up and fell silent.


    Not long after, sheughed out loud again. It seemed like Hackett didn''t love Valeria much. He was probably getting married. because Valeria was pregnant.


    Otherwise, why would he want a divorce?


    A few dayster.


    Alex could be sessfully discharged and needed to p


    home to recuperate.


    Meanwhile, Alex repeatedly emphasized that he wanted to go and stay in the manor, so Hackett could only bring him back to the James Manor. Valeria, on the other hand, refused to stay there. She said she would stay there during the day and leave at night. ""Mommy, I want to take a bath, too! I do!" Alex shouted.


    "Take a bath? You can''t take a bath yet.


    Wait a few more days, okay?" Hackett coaxed Alex patiently.


    Alex hugged Valeria''s hand and said coquettishly, "No, I want to have a bath. I want to."


    The car slowly entered the manor and stopped by the roadside. Ernest weed them.


    08:16 Fri, Nov 22 Chapter 811


    After Hackett got out of the car, Ernest reported, "Mr. James, evi ything is normal at home except for Ms. Rogers, who has to take a hot spring bath on tine every day and needs fresh sprog water every time...


    "Let her be. She won''t stay here for long anyway," replied Hackel indifferently before Ernest could finish his words.


    He thought Naomi would leave after taking the hot spring bath for a few days. No matter what, she had saved Alex''s life. Taking a hot spring bath was not a big deal.


    Alex finally remembered the word spring when he heard it


    Hence, he shouted, "Daddy, I want to take a hot spring bath. Yes, also want to take a hot spring bath."


    Take a hot spring bath!


    Valeria and Hackett nced at each other. What was this kid trying to do? One moment, he wanted to take a bath, and the next moment, he wanted to take a hot spring bath. "Why do you want to take a hot spring bath? Let''s do itter. You can''t do it now," Valeria said patiently to Alex.


    However, Alex shouted willfully, "I want to take a hot spring bath That strange woman can take a hot spring bath. Why can''t 1 Mommy and I haven''t taken a hot spring bath yet." A strange woman?


    Naomi


    Valeria was stunned before asking. "Thatdy told you she wanted to take a hot spring bath?"


    "Yes! She even asked me if I had taken a hot spring bath before. Thadn''t. Mommy, I want to, too. When Alex''s temper rose. no one could stop him


    Valeria stood up straight and looked at Hackett, who was silent aside. "Can you understand what Naomi means? What does she mean?":


    "She was probably just saying casually," Hackett said.


    Valeria didn''t say anything. She didn''t think Naomi was that innocent.


    At least she had been with Naomi for two days. Naomi was so good at pretending to be crazy. Would she be so innocent in person? Was she only trying to tease Alex?


    Valeria had a feeling that Naomi was holding back something bad, but she had really donated her bone marrow and saved Alex''s life.


    So Valeria really didn''t understand what Naomi was trying to do


    Hackett picked Alex up and said, "Can we go to the hot spring tomorrow? You can watch anime with me tonight. I want to


    watch anime."


    "Watch anime? Sure!" Alex''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 312

    At the James Manor.


    "They''re back? Will Valeria sleep here?" Naomi asked as she sat in front of the dressing table.


    The maid at the side replied, "I heard that she won''t. She only stays here during the day and will leave at night." Naomi chuckled. How pretentious. Valeria clearly wanted to stay but she had to use the method to attract Hackett''s


    attention.


    Could it be that Hackett liked such pretentious women?


    No. Hackett just didn''t see the true colors of this womTHER.


    Naomi even suspected Valeria got pregnant and had a child because she had drugged Hackett. Otherwise, why would Hackett like Valeria?


    In Naomi''s eyes, Hackett was the supreme Prince Charming. It was so difficult for her to even touch him, but Valeria, who appeared out of nowhere, had actually given birth to Naomi''s Prince Charming''s child. At the same time, Alex was settled in the children''s room that had been prepared long ago.


    After Valeria entered the room, she was shocked by theyout of the room. It looked like it had been set up for a long time. It did not look like the oue of the past two to three days.


    "Wow... Daddy, the ce is so cool," said Alex


    "Do you like it? You will sleep in this room." Hackett held Alex in his arms and looked at his sparkling big eyes. Alex''s little mouth was wide open.


    "Yes, yes! I like it!" Alex nodded wildly and struggled to get down.


    Hence, Hacket ced Alex on the carpet.


    Alex ran around the room and liked it very much.


    Valeria looked at Hackett beside her and said, "Don''t tell me you started decorating this room from the moment you found out about Alex''s existence?"


    Her instincts told her it was.


    Hackett did not say anything, indicating tacit agreement.


    Valeria snorted softly. "As expected, you still haven''t given up on your evil intentions and want to snatch Alex back


    She thought that Hackett would continue to pretend to be dead and not speak, but she did not expect Hackett to reply this time. He said in a low voice, "You''re wrong, I want to snatch you and Alex back." Valeria''s eyes widened. "Dream on!"


    However, Hackettughed self-deprecatingly. "I was indeed dreaming, so now that I''m awake, I don''t ask for anything else a long as you and Alex are doing well."


    He understood a lot after experiencing the death of so many family members.


    Some people didn''t necessarily have to stay by his side. He would slip away if it were better to leave him


    It was Valeria''s turn to be silent. She did not know what to say for a moment.


    At this moment, Alex suddenly ran over and threw himself intoleria''s arms. His little hands hugged her slender legs tightly.


    "Mommy, I like it here. We''ll sleep here tonight. You and Daddy will sleep beside me!"


    Valeria did not want to return to the manor. For some reason, felt very as


    awkward.


    Valeria slowly squatted down and looked at Alex''s innocent face Alex, sleep here tonight. I have something to deal with and need to go home tonight, or do you want to go home with me?" Actually, she still didn''t want Alex to stay in the same area as Naomi did. She felt Naomi was strange.


    "No. Mommy, stay here with me. I want to live with Daddy and Mommy." Alex started to act coquettishly again because he had already tasted the sweetness.


    As long as he acts coquettishly, his mommy would obey him. However, he was foo young to know everyone obeyed him because he was sick


    Valeria was a little helpless but could not exin it clearly to Alex. She could only smile and


    say,


    "Fine.


    "Yay! Mommy is great!" Alex turned around and pounced on the big bed


    again.


    Hackett was more or less surprised to hear Valeria agree. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "So, you''re staying here tonight?" "Dream on! I''m just coaxing the child. Are you a child, too? I''ll go back when Alex is asleep. Lend me a car to drive. Valeria red at him. The light in Hackett''s dark eyes gradually disappeared. "Oh... They are all in the garage. Pick one yourself."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pick whatever she wanted... What a big tone. However, Hackett had the right to say such words.


    Hackett used to be a yboy who had gathered all kinds of supercars to fill the entire garage. It was dinner time.


    Hackett, who rarely dined in the manor, also sat at the dining table and ate with Alex and Valeria


    Unexpectedly, Naomi walked over with a hypocritical smile and said, "Hackett, can I have dinner with you guys here? It''s too quiet over there, and I don''t want to eat alone." Hackett looked up at her and didn''t say anything. He just replied indifferently, "Okay."


    Naomi sat across from Alex and said to him, "Good evening, Alex. You need to eat obediently so you can grow taller."


    "Hmph!" Alex turned his head away, not wanting to talk to Naomi.


    Upon seeing that, Naomi looked a little hurt. "Did L... say something wrong?"


    No matter how one looked at it, Alex was being rude. It was Valeria''s fault.


    Valeria could only criticize the baby symbolically. "Alex, you can''t be so rude. Naomi just saved your life. We have to repay her kindness, right?"


    "Hmph!" Alex refused to listen and continued eating


    Naomi smiled awkwardly. "Forget it. Kids are like this. I won''t mind."


    This made Alex seem even more insensible. Hackett''s expression darkened as he said. "Alex, you must be polite to people Do you understand?"


    "Got it..." Alex was forced topromise under the pressure of Hackett''s aura. He pouted and looked aggrieved.


    Valeria''s heart ached when she saw Alex''s aggrieved expression. She patted his head and said, "Eat quickly. After you''re done, 1 will bring you back to your room to tell you a story" "Mommy, when can we go to the hot spring? She can do it. I wat to do it, too. Alex still couldn''t forget what Naomi said about going to the hot spring when they were in the hospital. Hackett frowned and said. "Didn''t you agree to the hot spring after apanying me watching the anime?"


    Oh... Then don''t forget, Daddy," said Alex.


    Hackett thought, "All I want is to distract you from the hot spring


    Sitting opposite. Naomi smiled and said, "You''re still too young to have a hot spring bath, Besides, your body has just recovered. You have to wait for a while."


    "I''m not sick. Hmph!" Alex poked at the food on his te with a spoon. He was not convinced.


    Hackett continued to feed Alex. Then he said, "Yes, you''re not sick. Eat obediently and watch anime with me after dinner."


    It was harmonious at the dining table for the next ten minutes. Everyone ate their food, and no one interfered with each other.


    Alex wanted his father and mother to pick up food and put it in his bowl.

 Chapter 313

    Naomi, who was sitting at ross them, chewed the food slowly in in elegant


    manner.


    Valeria and Hackett were feeling Alex, but Alex''s jet-ck round yes were fixated on Naomi. No one knew what Alex was looking at


    Naomi looked up and saw the little guy staring at her.


    Naomi revealed a gentle smile and asked in a baby-talk voice as she was coaxing a child, "Alex, why are you looking at met like that? Is there anything on my face?"


    Alex stared at Naomi and asked sincerely, "Ma''am, don''t you have a home? Why are you staying at my father''s house? Aren''t only Mommy and I allowed to stay at my father''s house?" Everyone at the table fell silent at those words.


    Naomi''s awkward smile froze on her face, not knowing how to respond.


    Valeria quickly scooped a spoonful of soup and stuffed it into Alex''s mouth. "Keep quiet and focus on your food."


    Valeria didn''t expect this brat to say such crude words. She wondered angrily, "Who taught him how to speak like that?"


    It was obvious to Naomi. Naomi had shifted her hatred to Valeria because Naomi felt that a three-year-old child could not have said such words. To be able to say such words, the kid must have been taught by his mother.


    "It''s because...


    Naomi was about to answer when Hackett interrupted Naomi. "Alex, Naomi''s body is weak because she saved your life. She needs to recuperate at our ce for some time. She''s not staying at our house indefinitely. She''s merely a house guest. Do you understand?" Alex listened attentively and asked again, "Does that mean that she will leave after a while?"


    "Yes," Haekett answered without hesitation.


    Naomi was a little hurt. This man had no intention of keeping her. It was almost as if he seemed eager to chase her away.


    Alex was suddenly enlightened and danced with joy. That''s good Only Mommy and I can stay at your house, right?"


    The man smiled and replied patiently, "Yes, only you and your mommy can live here forever, as long as you''re willing." Valeria waspletely speechless. She thought, "What''s Hackett doing? He clearly knew that the kid was talking nonsense, but he still yed along." At this moment, Naomi, who sat across them, felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She was like an outsider, lookin at the happy disy of this family of three.


    Naomi did not have the appetite for another bite, so she could only find an excuse to leave.


    "Hackett, I''ll leave you guys to it. I suddenly feel a little dizzy. I''ll go back and sleep fora while."


    With that, Naomi stood up and left, not waiting for Hackett''s reply.


    Actually, Hackett did not even look up. He was only focused on feeding his son.


    On the other hand, Valeria understood the pain in Naomi''s heart Valeria watched Naomi leave and said, "Do you really think Naomi doesn''t have any feelings for you now?"


    "I don''t know. In any case; dont have any feelings for her," Hackert said nonchntly and expressionlessly as Hacken fed


    Alex.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It waste at night..


    Valeria kept telling Alex stories until thete hours and finally cojixed this brat to sleep.


    Hackett was also lying on the other side of the bed. Alex was sleeping in the middle of the bed. Alex''s two small hands gripped their clothes tightly as if they were forming a seal over iteir bodies, rendering then immobile. Seeing that Alex had fallen asleep, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief


    She ced the storybook on the bedside table and gently removed the edge of her clothes from Alex''s grasp. Then, she slowly got up and left the bed.


    Hackett slowly pried his clothes from the kid''s hand and instead, ced the doll in the kid''s arms for him to hold.


    Valeria tiptoed out of the bedroom and the man followed her.


    After walking out of the room, Valeria finally dared to speak. "Why did you follow me out? Go back and apany Alex. I can drive myself."


    "It''s already sote. Do you have to go back? What''s wrong with staying here for a night!" Hackett put his hands in his pockets. He looked like he wanted her to stay the night, but he did not want to force her. Valeria rolled her eyes at him. "This is my principle. I told you before. If I want to leave, I will leave no matter what." The two of them walked out of the vi and waited for the driver to drive the car over to the manor.


    Hackett stood behind her and looked at her delicate figure. She had been exhausted during this period and had been apanying their child in secret without any rest.


    What they didn''t know was that Naomi was standing on the balcony of a guest room on the third floor, watching this unfold Under the night sky, that handsome man and beautiful woman looked like a match made in heaven. Damn it! This is as breathtaking and surreal as a vivid painting. Naomi thought. After a long time, Naomi clenched her fists and bit her lower lip. She suddenly turned around and entered the room. She was afraid that if she continued to watch, she would not be able to help herself and rush over to p Valeria The n


    night was dead silent.


    The driver finally drove the car over. Valeria was waiting to get in the car and leave.


    After the driver got out of the car, Valeria couldn''t wait to get in. However, she didn''t start the car for a long time. Instead, she rolled down the window and looked at the tall male figure outside the window.


    Valeria uttered worriedly, "Stay by Alex''s side for the entire nigli Don''t leave him alone. I''lle over early in the morning.


    "Why are you doing this? Why don''t you just stay here and not go back and forth? Aren''t you tired?" Hackett felt worried for


    her


    She had not rested well in the hospital for so many days. Now that she had to run back and forth to torture her body, how could her body take it?


    "Don''t worry about me. I can do it"


    With that, the car window slowly rolled up. Then, Valeria started the car and turned around to leave.


    7811


    Hackett stood on the spot and watched the car''s tail lights gradually disappear into the manor. His heart was empty.


    At some point in time, Valeria had already upied an important ce in Hackett''s heart. As Hackett watched Valeria leave, Hackett felt a little ufortable.


    Hackett slowly turned around and walked into the vi. He still Bad to go back and apany his son. If his son woke up and did not see Valeria, he would probably cause a ruckus again


    "Shit! Go to hell! Damn you!"


    Naomi went mad again. She swept her hand across the dressing table, sending all the cosmetics crashing to the floor with a loud bang.


    The maid rushed in. "What''s wrong, Ms. Rogers? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out! Get out! I don''t need you!" Naomi was like a crazy worn, cursing at the maid in the dark.


    The maid wanted to turn on the lights, but she was confused and her body trembled after being scolded by Naomi. She could only turn around and escape from the dark room.


    Amidst the dim moonlight spilling through the window, Naomi peered at herself in the mirror, looking a little eerie. "You''ve be ugly after so many years. Hackett is less likely to fall for you now. You have to think of a way. Are you going to sit back and wait for your demise?" Naomi roared at herself in the mirror.

 Chapter 314

    It was early morning of the next day.


    Valeria was on her way over. There was a traffic jam during the morning rush hour.


    Meanwhile, Alex had already woken up. The servant had lied to lex that he should drink his milk first, and Valeria had gone to wash up and would return soon.


    Alex sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. He was bolding a milk bottle and watching a cartoon while waiting for his mother


    "Mr. Alex, drink slowly. Don''t choke on it." Sophie watched over the child from the side, not daring to take her eyes off the child for a second since i I was an extremely important order from Hackett. At this moment, Naomi walked in.


    When Sophie saw Naomi, Sophie subconsciously wanted to leave with the child, She lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Alex, let''s go inside the room and wait for your mother there, Come, let''s go."


    "No! I want to watch my cartoon here!" Alex looked displeased. He hugged the milk bottle and nted himself on the sofa. Sophie was a little helpless, but she could not forcefully take the child away. "Why are you leaving as soon as I arrive? Are you avoiding me, Sophie?" Naomi wore a smile on her face, but it was a smile inged with an unsettling aura.


    Sophie didn''t even dare to look up. She shook her head before saying, "Ms. Rogers, you''ve misunderstood me. It''s time for Mr. Alex to get changed."


    "Isn''t this outfit nice? There''s no need to change his clothes. As Naomi spoke, she was already sitting beside Alex. Meanwhile, Alex was so immersed in the cartoon that he did not notice Naomi sitting beside him. Naomi slowly reached out to take the milk bottle away. Instantly, Alex snapped back to reality and looked up at her. He roared, "Why did you snatch my milk bottle?


    With that, he reached out to snatch it back.


    Sophie felt that Naomi was being ridiculous. Sophie thought, "Mr. Alex was drinking so happily, so why did she suddenly snatch it away?


    "Is she purposefully provoking a response from Alex by taking away the bottle?"


    Seeing how angry the child was, Naomi smiled gently and said, Let me feed you, okay? You should focus when you''re drinking your milk. You can''t watch cartoons while drinking, okay?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Alex was instantly enraged. He thought, "This strange woman is so controlling that even Mommy won''t say that about me."


    "It''s none of your business! Ugly freak!" Alex snatched the milk bottle back forcefully from Naomi.


    Ugly freak?


    Naomi leaned forward because of inertia. But when she heard "ugly freak, she felt a surge of anger within her.


    "How dare this little brat call me an ugly freak?" she thought.


    In just a second, Naomi made a decision. She let her body fall to the ground naturally and she even knocked her forehead Chapter 314


    hard against the edge of the coffee table. Instantly, her face was covered in blood.


    *Ouch!" Naomi''s scream startled Alex, who was sitting on the sof


    Alex cried out of terror.


    Sophie quickly went over and picked up Alex. Sheforted hi patiently, "Alex, don''t cry. It''s okay. There, there"


    The scream attracted the butler, Ernest.


    When Ernest arrived, Ernest found Naomi sitting with her face covered in blood and Alex crying in fear. Ernest was instantly flustered. "Ms. Rogers, are you... alright?


    Naomi slowly raised her head with a piercing, cold expression. What do you think? Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Ernest was speechless and could only rush over to help her up. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Hackett walked out of the elevator. Naomi heard Hackett walking over while on the phone. Naomi pushed the butler away and fell to the ground again, moaning in pain.


    Hearing such a bigmotion, Hackett hung up the phone and walked over quickly. Then, he saw this scene. "What''s going on?" Hackett eximed.


    Then, the person with a pair of long legs walked straight to Sophic, and he carried his son from Sophie''s arms.


    Hackett did not even notice that Naomi, who was bleeding profusely, was still sitting on the floor.


    "Daddy. Alex called out before he burst into tears. He was still holding onto the milk bottle. He leaned on the man''s shoulder, sobbing inconsbly as if he had just weathered a traumatic ordeal. "Don''t cry. Tell me what happened. Who bullied you?"


    Sophie tactfully handed Hackett a tissue. Hackett epted it and wiped the tears off his son''s face as he patiently soothed.. "Alright, don''t cry anymore. Daddy is here, right? Alex, listen to me. Don''t cry, okay?" Afterforting Alex extensively, he finally calmed down. His eyes were red from crying as hey in the man''s arms and sobbed. He looked extremely aggrieved.


    Before Alex could speak, Naomi began toin. She staggered to her feet. "Hackett, don''t me the child. It''s not his fault. I was careless," she said softly before her voice trailed off.


    At this moment, Hackett finally noticed the bleeding Naomi. He could not help but frown. "What happened to you?"


    "I... I''m fine. It''s just a scratch. Don''t me the child. We were just ying around just now. He was frightened too. Comfort him, please


    Sophie, who was standing at the side, was stunned.


    Every word from Naomi''s mouth pointed the finger of her injury at Alex!


    However, she had witnessed everything just now. It was Naomi who had knocked her head against the coffee table. How could a child have so much strength?


    Sophie was about to speak when Sophie looked up and met Naomi''s vicious gaze. Sophie quickly lowered her head and kept her mouth shut.


    Hackett frowned. He lonked at his son in his arms and then at Naomi''s bleeding face.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very oppressive.


    Hackett ced Alex on the ground. With an imposing expression Hackett said in a deep voice, "Did you cause the injury on Naomi''s head?


    Alex was a little taken aback to see Hackett''s stern expression. Alex took a step back and pouted as he shook his head. "I didn''. She did it to herself


    After saying that, Alex turned around and wanted to rim away w his milk bottle in his arm.


    However, Alex was pulled back by Hackett. Hackett slowly squared down and looked at his son''s aggrieved face. It would be a lie to say that his heart did not ache.


    However, no matter how much his heart ached, he had to set the right values for his child. If he did not educate his child now, how could he control the child when the child grew uph


    Naomi was secretly pleased to see this, but she still pretended to stop him. "Hackett, don''t be so stern on Alex. He didn''t do anything wrong. We were just ying around. He didn''t do it on purpose."


    Hackett watched as his son''s aggrieved tears fell again. He sighed softly and said dotingly, "Alex, apologize to Naomi, okay?" He did not want to scold his son, who had just been discharged from the hospital.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to her? Daddy, you''re unreasonable! Why did you believe that ugly freak and not me?"


    After saying that, Alex broke free from his hands and furiously threw his milk bottle to the ground. The milk spilled all over the ground. "Ugly freak!"


    These two words provoked Naomi again. If not for Hackett''s presence, Naomi wanted to go over and give this little brat a good p.

 Chapter 315

    Hackett was furious this time.


    Why did this kid have such a difficult temper? At this rate, his temper would be uncontroble when he got older.


    He disyed such a vtile temper at such a young age!


    The man scolded sternly, Alex! Who taught you to throw a tantam and smash things? Pick it up!"


    I don''t want tot I don''t want..." Alex cried as he retreated. The father in front of him now terrified him.


    This was also the first time Hackett was so flerce to his son, Alex. Even though Hackett didn''t show his true temper, Alex, who was only three years old,Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Will frightened


    "This is yourst warning! Pick it up!" Hackett yelled again.


    The man slowly stood up straight and looked at his young son standing there looking aggrieved. He felt very ufortable, but he had to suppress this kid''s bad temper.


    Alex cried out loud. ''Daddy, you''re a baddie. I don''t like Daddy anymore! I don''t want to pick it up"


    At this moment, Naomi covered the wound on her forehead with her hand and walked over. She stood in front guy and said. "Hackett, forget it. After all, he''s still a child. Don''t be so fierce to him" of the little


    Alex, who was already feeling aggrieved, was instantly enraged when he saw Naomi standing in front of him and acted in pretense.


    Alex used all his strength to push Naomi to the ground. Naomi cried out weakly again.


    "Alex Sharp!" Hackett roared.


    Alex was so frightened that he stood rooted to the ground. He looked at his father timidly with his round eyes and wailed.


    The butler, Ernest and Sophie did not dare to go forward tofort the child.


    "Ouch... My head... hurts," Naomi groaned as she clutched her head and fell to the ground.


    Hackett went forward to help Naomi up. Hackett removed Naomi''s hand and looked at the wound. It was quite deep and was still bleeding "Get the car ready, the man ordered, ncing at Ernest.


    Ernest nodded. "Yes, sir!"


    After that, Hackett picked Naomi up by the waist and walked out of the living room.


    "Hackett, will I have a concussion? I feel so dizzy...


    "Stop talking. I''m taking you to the hospital."


    Alex stood there alone and bawled his


    eyes


    Out


    After Hackett left, Sophie walked over and hugged the child. She coaxed him. "Mr. Alex, don''t cry. There, there."


    Hackett carried Naomi out of the vi and stood by the side, waiting for the driver to drive over.


    It was Naomi''s first time being held in this man''s arms. She couldn''t care less about the pain of her wound. She just wanted


    to stay in this man''s arms foga while longer.


    §­


    Naomi''s arms were tightly wrapped around the man''s neck as if he were afraid the man would leave her behind in the next second.


    At this moment, Valeria drove into the vi and she stopped the car slowly at the side.


    Valeria saw this scene after getting out of the car. She was frozen in her tracks, not knowing how to react.


    Valeria never expected Hackett to carry Naomi in his arms. Moreover, Naomi''s bleeding face gave the impression of a serious injury.


    When Naomi saw Valeria, Naomi''s arms tightened around the. Naomi leaned into the man''s arms and deliberately put on a show for Valeria. The man also noticed Valeria. At this very moment, the driver arrived.


    Before Valeria could voice her doubts, Hackett exined, "Naomi is injured. I''ll send her to the hospital. Go and apany Alex. He''s crying." With that, the man stuffed Naomi into the back of the car and get in.


    Valeria watched as the car gradually drove away. She was still in a daze when she suddenly remembered what Hackett had said just now. "He''s crying?


    Valeria widened her eyes and turned around suddenly to walk into the vi.


    "Daddy is a bad guy. I don''t like Daddy anymore. I want to go home. I want Mommy, Alex uttered amid his heart-wrenching


    sobs.


    "Mr. Alex, you can''t say that. That''s your father. How can you say that about him?"


    In the living room, Sophie was still hugging the child and coaxing him. However, the child wept intensely, and Sophie could not calm the child down.


    Valeria heard Alex''s heart-wrenching cries as soon as she walked into the living room. Her heart was torn apart.


    "Alex!"


    Upon hearing Valeria''s voice, Alex stopped sobbing and turned around to look for his mother.


    After seeing Valeria, Alex teared up even more profusely. He called out in a muffled voice, "Mommy... hug me Valeria walked over and hugged her son. The mother and son hugged each other tightly as if they had separated for a long time.


    She had been coaxing the baby, but the baby cried harder and harder, refusing to get out of her arms.


    Valeria''s legs were about to go weak. Valeria could only sit on the sofa with Alex in her arms. She used a tissue to wipe his tears and patiently coaxed him. "Alex, are you done crying? Tell Mommy what happened. Why are you crying like this?" Mommy, I don''t like Daddy. Daddy is a bad guy. Daddy yelled at me...


    "He yelled at you? Why was he fierce to you?"


    Valeria thought of Naomi''s bleeding face just now. Could it be rted to Alex?


    "Alex, I want to ask you What caused Naomi''s head to bleed? Deyou know what happened just now?"


    At the mention of Naomi, Alex could not help but feel agitated. He fumed, "Mommy! I don''t like that ugly woman! She''s a bad person! She asked Daddy to scold me! I didn''t cause the injury on her head, but Daddy scolded me Although Alex''s words were incoherent and messy, she roughly Understood what had happened.


    Perhaps Naomi''s head got injured not because of Alex, but Hackert thought otherwise. Therefore, Alex felt very wronged and sad. Alex felt that Hackett did not believe him.


    "Okay, Mommy believes you. Naomi''s injury wasn''t caused by you, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I didn''t do it, but Daddy scolded me. He yelled at me. That ugly woman evenined to Daddy. She''s terrible." Alex hated the thought of Naomi, and Hackett was on Naomi''s side, so Alex hated Hackett too. Suddenly, Valeria heard someone''s stomach grumbling.


    any times that


    "Didn''t you drink milk? Did no one make milk for you?" Valeria was a little angry. Valeria had told Hackett many Alex had to drink milk the moment Alex woke up.


    Alex pouted, "I was angry with Daddy just now, and I smashed the bottle on the floor. I wasn''t done drinking. I''m so hungry


    now.


    Only then did Valeria notice that there was a broken milk bottle on the ground. Sophie was cleaning the mess up.


    "Sophie, go make some milk for Alex."


    "Alright. Sophie stopped cleaning for now and turned to leave.


    Valeria looked at the baby in her arms and lowered her head to kiss that soft little face. "Alright, stop crying. When Daddyes back. Mommy will teach him a lesson. How can he yell at you?" "That''s right!" Alex was relieved and finally quietened down.

 Chapter 316

    Naomi and Hackett were at the hospital.


    After Naomi''s wound was treated, the doctor instructed Hackett, "When you go back, don''t let her wound get wet. Don''t let her drink alcohol, eat seafood or spicy food."


    "Okay."


    "Also, the wound will itch when it scabs. She mustn''t scratch it. Juste to the hospital regrly to change the dressing."


    "Okay." Hackett patiently responded to the nurse''s instructions.


    At this moment, another nurse brought the bill and handed it to the man. "Here''s the bill. Payment''s at the first floor."


    Hackett took the bill and left.


    After the man left, the nurse asked Naomi while the nurse was bandaging her wound, "Is that your boyfriend? He''s so handsome. It''s my first time seeing such a good-looking man." A blissful smile appeared on Naomi''s face.


    It was the first time she had been misunderstood like this. She felt a surge of sweetness in her heart. "If only all of this was true," she thought.


    She didn''t say anything, but the nurse saw her sweet smile and mistook them for a real couple.


    The nurse said in a joking tone, "You can take this opportunity to order your boyfriend around more. He looks like the cool and reserved type."


    "I''d love to, but I can''t bear to do that." Naomi lowered her head shyly as her voice trailed off.


    If Hackett was Naomi''s boyfriend, how could Naomi bear to order Hackett around? Naomi would only bepletely obedient to this man.


    The nurse smiled. "Then he will haveplete control over you! Let me tell you. Men can''t be spoiled. As long as he still has you in his heart, you can act up a little."


    The smile on Naomi''s face disappeared.


    However, Hackett did not have Naomi in Hackett''s heart. How could Naomi possibly act up? If she did that, she wouldn''t be able to get close to him.


    At this moment, Hackett came back after paying the bill. Seeing that her wound had been bandaged, he helped her stand up. "Let''s go."


    "Hackett, you won''t be angry at Alex when you go back, right? He''s still young. He''ll be afraid if you keep yelling at him."


    Naomi looked gentle and kind as if she was really worried about Alex.


    "I won''t," the man replied.


    She was stunned for a moment. She thought, "He won''t?


    "Even if that little brat made me bleed, Hackett wouldn''t condemn that brat, huh?"


    Naomi continued to smile hypocritically. "That''s good. Alex is very obedient. Perhaps he''s just a little ufortable in an unfamiliar environment." 1/3


    G


    3


    The man didn''t say anything else.


    They returned to the James Manor.


    After returning, Hackett helped Naomi to her bedroom, Hackett did not stay a second longer and turned to leave.


    The moment he turned to leave, the pure smile on Naomi''s face disappeared without a trace.


    She had guessed that Hackett would be biased towards that brat, but she underestimated the extent of his bias.


    On the other side, Valeria had just coaxed her son to sleep. He had just undergone a bone marrow transnt surgery, so he still needed a lot of rest. Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria turned around and red fuming at the person who opened the door. When she saw that it was Hackett, she was even more furious.


    The man softened his steps when he saw that the child had fallen asleep. He closed the door softly and walked to the bed.


    When Valeria thought about how Hackett had scolded Alex to tears because of Naomi today, Valeria was enraged.


    After covering Alex with the nket, Valeria stood up and signaled to the man with a nce, prompting him to join her on the balcony for a chat.


    Hence, the two of them went to the balcony and closed the ss door behind them.


    Hackett already knew what Valeria wanted to say, so Hackett sat on the outdoor sofa at the side and quietly waited for Valeria


    to vent.


    Hackett did not feel good about scolding his son, but Naomi had saved his son''s life after all. Logically speaking, he could not let her suffer such a grievance again.


    "Why did you trust Naomi''s one-sided depiction of the event? Or are you doubting my son''s upbringing? Do you think my son would do such a thing?"


    This was the factor that infuriated her the most. This man didn''t even know what happened and only assumed that Alex had hurt Naomi.


    The man lowered his head slightly and was silent for a long time. He said, "Alex has the habit of smashing things when he''s throwing a tantrum. We have to stifle his bad habit. Otherwise, it''ll be harder to correct it when he grows up." "Don''t change the topic. If it were you, you would have broken something too. You wronged my son like that. Of course, he would be angry!"


    Hackett looked up and met her eyes. "But Naomi is indeed injured. I also saw Alex push her to the ground with my own eyes. No matter what, she saved my son''s life. It''s not good to repay kindness with ingratitude."


    "What a joke. Is Naomi made of paper? How can a three-year-old push her to the ground? It was all an act! Don''t you know


    that?"


    Valeria was so infuriated that she almostughed. That Naomi was indeed up to no good.


    At first, Valeria didn''t agree to Naomi''s offer to donate her bone marrow. Sure enough, after Naomi donated her bone marrow, Naomi began to cause all kinds of trouble. Moreover, Naomi had figured out Hackett''s personality. As long as this man felt guilty, he would be infinitely tolerant. He could even let her do whatever she wanted.


    Valeria was about to explode in anger. The man did not want to argue with her. After all, with Valeria''s current mood, they


    couldn''t talk things through. It would only intensify the conflict.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You''re very agitated now. We''ll talk about it when you calm down."


    However, Hackett did not know that his words had hit the raw nerve of any woman.


    "Calm down"? Do you mean I''m not calm now? No matter how agitated I am, I won''t frame a three-year-old child. If this is where you stand, I''ll bring my son home tonight."


    Valeria didn''t want her son to breathe the same air as Naomi. Valeria felt that Naomi was up to something sinister.


    Indeed, this incident happened on their first day home, although Valeria didn''t know what Naomi''s real motive was.


    Upon hearing this, Hackett stood up and quashed the frustration in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "Let him stay here. It will help with his recovery. The environment here is good, and the air is fresh."


    "So what? The most important aspect of recuperation is to be in a good mood. Can Alex recover from being framed every day?"


    Hackett was rendered speechless.


    The man did not know what to say. He sighed deeply and said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been so harsh to him today, but the situation was urgent, and this kid had such a foul temper. I just wanted to control his temper." "Then why don''t you put a leash on Naomi instead? She''s here to cause trouble. Can''t you tell? She told our son she wasing to the hot spring to make him jealous. Can''t you tell at all?"


    Valeria didn''t even know what to say to him. It seemed men were unable to discern what an angelic bitch was.


    Hackett remained silent. He could not tell.


    Naomi wasn''t pestering him anymore, and she even initiated to donate her bone marrow. He really couldn''t find a reason to chase her away.


    0

 Chapter 317

    At the same time, Naomi was lying on the bed, feeling bored. "Do you have any idea what Mr. James is doing?"


    The maid who was massaging her legs replied, "He seems to beguing with Ms. Sharp. I heard that the argument was incredibly heated."


    "Arguing?"


    Upon hearing that the two of them were arguing, Naomi immediately perked up and sat up straight. "Tell me in detail. What were they arguing about?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that they started arguing in Mr. Alex''s room. They were so loud that even the maid who was cleaningContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    outside heard them."


    Naomi couldn''t help but chuckle as she listened with relish. "What else?"


    Seeing that Naomi was in a good mood, the maid continued reiterating the gossip she had heard. "I think they left because they were afraid that their loud argument would wake Mr. Alex. don''t know what happened after that. I heard the story from the other servants when I went to get your soup just now."


    "After they left, where did they go to continue their argument?"


    The maid recalled what she heard. "I think they went to Mr. James''s bedroom."


    "What?"


    In the next second, Naomi screamed in shock. Her eyes widened in bewilderment.


    She thought, "They brought their argume


    into the bedroom at the end. How''s that quarreling?


    "Aren''t they just finding a ce to flirt without a child''s presence


    At this moment, Naomi''s mind was filled with the steamy exchange between Hackett and Valeria. The more Naomi thought about it, the more agitated she became. She was about to go crazy! She gave a loud cry.


    Naomi couldn''t contain herself. Her cry scared the maid so much that she took a few steps back and turned to escape the


    room.


    At this moment, Naomi looked like a woman who had gone crazy. Her expression was extremely terrifying and sinister.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" she thought.


    Naomi immediately got up, put on a coat, and left her room in a hurry. No one knew what she was going to do.


    The maid hiding outside the door did not dare to question her when she saw her suddenly walk out. The maid could only follow behind her silently.


    In the bedroom, the argument between the couple continued.


    "Hackett, you''re unreasonable! You don''t deserve to be Alex''s father!" Valeria was infuriated that she wanted to beat him up.


    If she weren''t afraid of waking the child up, she wouldn''t have allowed this bastard to pull her out of the room.


    She looked around and realized that they were in Hackett''s bedroom.


    Sat, Nov 2.


    She was blinded by anger just now that she did not realize that this bastard had pulled her into his room. Seeing how furious she was, Hackett chuckled softly. "What can you do? I''m his father, his biological father." "Why you little..."


    Valeria was rendered speechless.


    The man''s smile widened. "It''s best if we don''t quarrel in front of the child. It will affect the child negatively."


    "Oh, so you know about this. Then why were you so harsh at him? Besides, Alex is asleep. He can''t hear us!"


    "What if he''s pretending to be asleep?"


    That remark caught Valeria off guard.


    Valeria fell silent.


    Why hadn''t she thought of this? What if Alex was pretending to be asleep out of fear?


    The two of them finally quieted down. Valeriabed through her long hair with her hand and calmed herself down.


    "When Alex wakes up, I''ll bring him back. You and Naomi can stay here."


    Valeria turned to leave, but the man grabbed her arm. "What do you mean by ''you and Naomi''?"


    The man was disgusted when he heard that. He hated it when people lumped him and Naomi together. He hated it back then. He still hated it now.


    "Let go!"


    Hackett saw that she was trying her best to control her anger and said with a smile, "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I will beat you up! I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    With that, Valeria raised her arm and pped the man''s cheek. "Smack." The sound reverberated.


    Hackett tightened his grip on her hand. He touched his reddened cheek with his other hand and smiled. "You''re something. Now, you''ve got the guts to hit people."


    His tone was dripping with sarcasm. Valeria struggled to pull her hand out of his grip, but the man refused to let go.


    "Let go! I want to go out!" Valeria began to shout. Her anger, which had slightly subsided, red up once more.


    Hackett grabbed her slender wrist tightly and frowned slightly. This woman seemed to have lost a little weight recently," he thought.


    Seeing that Hackett was silent, Valeria became even angrier. "Hackett James! I told you to let go of me! I want to go out! I don''t want to stay in the same room as you!"


    At this moment, Valeria''s mind was filled with the scene of Hackett hugging Naomi sullenly when Valeria just arrived at the manor. The thought of it made Valeria feel disgusted! He watched her tempting lips open and close and felt a sudden urge.


    Valeria let out a cry.


    It happened so suddenly.


    111


    G


    3


    Valeria was suddenly pulled into the man''s arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully. His other hand locked onto her head, stopping her from escaping.


    Her mind instantly went nk. She widened her eyes and could only see the man''s thick eyshes.


    What was this bastard doing?


    Valeria struggled with all her might to push the man away, but the man pushed her a few steps until theynded on the soft bed.


    The make-out session was so intense and lingering.


    Unknowingly, Valeria''s jacket was ripped off and thrown on the carpet.


    She suddenly snapped back to reality. What was she doing?


    How did she end up in bed with this man?


    Valeria bit the man''s lips. Then, she heard the man''s muffled groan. She pushed the man away with all the strength she could muster and scolded, "You''re a shameless scumbag! You still want to bully me at a time like this! You''re simply hopeless!" Whatever was said about not pestering the other party anymore was all an act. A pretty convincing one.


    Her scolding ignited a me within Hackett. At this instant, hepletely lost his mind and pulled her back into his arms.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Let go of me!" Valeria looked at the man''s dark eyes. Those eyes were tainted with a strong desire. No one could stop him now.


    "Yes, I am, and you''re my only cure."


    Hackett moved closer to her, rendering her immobile. He lowered his head and forced his lips onto hers again.


    Valeria let out soft moans amid the fiery, passionate kisses.


    Valeria could not break free at all. After all, the difference in strength between a man and a woman was too great.


    She could only watch helplessly as he removed her clothes and threw them on the floor one by one. The man was taking control of her body one step at a time.


    Outside the bedroom door, the two maids who were wiping the stairs heard the voiceing from inside. They couldn''t help but lower their heads and suppress theirughter.


    "Looks like Mr. James and Ms. Sharp are having a fun time."


    "How interesting. Their argument turns into an intimate session the maid said between giggles.


    "You don''t understand. If you want to capture a man''s heart, especially a good man like Mr. James, you have to learn to y hard to get. He has seen all kinds of beauties. Someone has toe up with some new tricks to firmly grasp his heart."

 Chapter 318

    Naomi walked over to Hackett''s bedroom in a fit of zing anger. As soon as Naomi walked up the stairs, Naomi heard Valeria''s scream of pleasure from inside the room.


    All the hairs on Naomi''s body stood on end. She thought, "What are they doing in there?"


    The two maids could sense something was wrong. They quickly cast aside the work they held and stood up to stop Naomi. "Ms. Rogers, you can''t barge into Mr. James''s room. Mr. Jamesid out strict rules for us. Other than cleaning, no one can enter his room, especially when he''s at home."


    Naomi looked at the two obstacles in front of her and pushed them away. "Go away! I''m going in to find Hackett!"


    The two maids went forward and grabbed her arm again. "Ms. Rogers, you can''t go in. Mr. James hates it when others enter his room casually. He''ll get angry."


    "Valeria is also in the room, right?" Naomi demanded.


    The two maids looked at each other but didn''t say anything. They just held her arm tightly without any intention of letting


    1. go.


    "Let me go! Let me go!" Naomi shouted hysterically.


    "Ms. Rogers, forgive us. You really can''t go in. Otherwise, Mr. James will punish us. Don''t make things difficult for us, okay?" The two maids forcefully pulled Naomi away from the stairs.


    At this moment, Ernest, who had rushed over after hearing themotion, brought two guards over and said, "Bring Ms. Rogers back to her room. She''s not in a good mood now. Do be careful."


    The two guards stepped forward and carried Naomi away, not giving her any chance to get close to Hackett''s room door.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi was about to go crazy from anger. She struggled and screamed with all her might.


    "Get lost! You lowly bunch! What right do you have to stop me? Let go of me! You''re just servants of the James family! Don''t touch me!"


    Naomi kept looking up at the man''s bedroom door upstairs, but she was dragged further and further away by the guards.


    Ernest felt a headacheing on when he heard her voice. He thought, "She''s incredibly loud. No wonder Mr. James didn''t like her. He didn''t like her in the past. He doesn''t like her now. He won''t like her in the future either."


    "You two have done well. If anyone wants to enter Mr. James''s room, you must stop them. No one is allowed to enter except for cleaning." Ernest looked at the two maids in front of him and praised their actions.


    The two maids were secretly delighted. After receiving Ernest''s praise, their sries would probably increase next month.


    "We''re merely doing our duty."


    Ernest nodded in satisfaction. "I''m happy to hear that. I''ll give you a raise next month. Take your things and clean the other stairs first. Put aside the work here for now." "Yes!"


    When the two maids heard that they were getting a raise, they were so excited that they didn''t know what to do. They quickly took the bucket and rag and turned to leave. Ernest looked up at the bedroom door of Mr. James and left with a smile.


    14:20 Sat, Nov 23 A ti G


    The sky gradually darkened, and the bedroom fell silent.


    With the curtains closed, the room was pitch-ck.


    <3


    Suddenly, the man reached out with his long arm and turned on the tablemp. The dim light illuminated the bedroom, especially the bed.


    Valeria was lying naked sideways on the bed. The nket was around her waist. She stayed motionless as if her bones had fallen apart. But she was drenched in sweat. There was a romantic yet ambiguous atmosphere in the bedroom.


    Her cheeks were flushed as she panted softly. She did not want to say a word and did not even have the strength to scold the man beside her.


    She only wanted to have a good sleep. But the more she thought about it, the angrier she became!


    This piece of shit!


    Bastard!


    Valeria gripped the nket tightly and cursed softly, "Despicable and shameless."


    The man beside her nced at her. Then, he sat up and leaned against the headboard. He lit the cigarette between his lips, feeling a sense of enjoyment after the deed. Hackett''s handsome features were shrouded in a roguish aura of smoke.


    When Valeria smelled the smoke, she became even angrier. She choked and coughed twice. "If you want to smoke, get out and do it outside!"


    Valeria didn''t like Hackett to begin with. Every move Hackett made at this moment made Valeria feel disgusted.


    Hackett immediately stubbed out his cigarette. Then, he got up and poured a ss of water for her. "Drink some water to soothe your throat. It seems like your voice has be hoarse from screaming."


    Valeria couldn''t believe her ears.


    He still had the cheek to say that!


    Valeria''s face instantly turned red like a ripe tomato.


    With all her strength, she pushed herself up and knocked the ss of water onto the carpet. "Get out! Get out now!" The manughed instead of getting angry. "Are you not thirsty? You have to drink some water when your throat is dry." "Hackett James, are you not shameless? How can you say things like that? You''re indeed a person who doesn''t keep his word. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t force me to do anything in the future? Then what did you just de? You pressed me down for a few hours..."


    Valeria was too ashamed to continue speaking. Itsted for a few hours and she felt like she was about to break down. Only then was this bastard willing to let her go.


    She thought she was going to die on this bed today.


    ckett sat on the edge of the bed and slowly said in a low voice "I don''t want to force you to do anything."


    "Bullshit! Then what did you do? What did you just do?" Valeria was about to explode from fury. She felt that her legs were trembling and her throat was hurting.


    <


    14:20 Sat, Nov 23 A ti G


    The man smiled. "But lust overcame my rationality. I''m sorry, I lost control. Perhaps it''s a little charming to see you angry,


    so..."


    So?


    Valeria wanted to p him again so badly. This man was simply a pervert. Her angry look turned him on!


    This man was a pervert without a doubt!


    "Hackett, you''re a pervert. You don''t have to exin your actions You''re a pure pervert." She was so angry that she could barely speak. She struggled to sit up and nned to pick up the clothes on the carpet, put them on, and leave. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Alex''s voice came from outside the bedroom. He was looking for his mother. "Mommy! I want to find my mommy. I don''t care. I want to go in. I want to find my mommy. Go away!"


    Alex''s small hands had already grabbed the door handle. Valeria, who was in the room, instantly panicked and widened her


    eyes.


    Valeria thought, "My goodness...


    "If I let Alex''see this scene, I can''t imagine what will happen."


    Valeria quickly wrapped herself tightly with the nket, revealing only her head.


    Hackett also reacted quickly. He picked up his sleeping robe and put it on. He picked up all of Valeria''s underwear on the carpet and threw them into the closet.


    The door handle clicked, and the bedroom door waspletely pushed open. Alex walked in with a crying expression. "Mommy, why don''t you apany me? Mommy..."


    As soon as Alex entered the room, he saw Hackett. He pulled his face and snorted before walking straight to the bed. Looking at Alex''s disdainful expression, Hackettughed. He thought, "This kid has such a nasty temper. Who does he take after?" After thinking about it for a long time, Alex probably took after Hackett, his biological father.


    Alex was about to climb onto the bed and hug Valeria when Valeria stopped Alex. "Alex! Don''t move!"

 Chapter 319

    Alexy on the bed and did not dare to move. He stared at Valeria with his big round eyes, capable of melting one''s heart.


    "Why?"


    Valeria looked at his son''s cute little face and felt a strong sense of guilt. It was all this scumbag''s fault!


    "Because I''m sleeping on the bed. You can''te over!" She was not wearing anything underneath the nket. How was she going to carry him if he came over? Moreover, Alex was already three years old and knew a lot of things!


    Alex pouted aggrievedly and still crawled towards Valeria.


    Valeria was dumbfounded. If he crawled over and snuggled into her nket...


    In the next second, Hackett used one arm to pick up the little guy on the bed. "Mommy doesn''t have time to carry you now. I will carry you."


    Alex turned around and saw Hackett''s face. Alex struggled to get down. "No, I don''t want Daddy! Let go of me! Mommy, save me. Daddy is a baddie."


    This kid was quite vengeful.


    Hackett patted Alex''s butt in amusement. "I only scolded you a little, but you think I''m the bad guy now."


    "Yes! Daddy is a baddie. Daddy is a baddie. I don''t want you to hug me. I want Mommy to hug me." Hackett carried Alex in his arms and walked towards the balcony to make room for Valeria to change.


    She watched as the man carried the child to the balcony and closed the door considerately.


    Valeria immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly picked up the clothes scattered on the carpet and hurriedly put them on hoping she could be fully clothed before Alex ran in again.


    On the balcony, Hackett carried Alex and admired the scenery of the entire manor. However, the little guy was not in the mood at all. Alex was still thinking about how his father had scolded him during the day. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. "Put me down. I don''t want to be carried by you. I hate Daddy the most. I only like Mommy. I want to go home with Mommy."


    Alex kept twisting its body, struggling to get down and walk.


    The man refused to let go of Alex. Hackett ced Alex on a high spot at the side and wrapped Alex with his arms to protect Alex.


    "Why are you so vengeful like your mommy? I only scolded you a little. Forgive Daddy, okay?"


    Hackett realized that 70% to 80% of this kid''s appearance resembled him. But there seemed to be a portion of his personality that took after Valeria, especially when it came to bearing grudges.


    "No way!" Alex crossed his arms, snorted, and turned his head away.


    The man couldn''t help but chuckle. That kid looked extremely arrogant.


    He scratched his son''s nose with his slender finger and said dotingly, "Then what do you have to do to forgive Daddy?"


    G


    $ 00, 82%


    "I won''t forgive you! I''ll never forgive you. I hate you. I don''t like you. I only like Mommy. I''m going to find Mommy, so put me down!"


    Alex nced at the floor. He wanted to go down but did not dare to jump down. He felt that it was too high.


    Hackett raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''re begging me, and you still have such an attitude. Change your tone and attitude, and I''ll consider letting you go."


    "Put me down. I want to find Mommy." Alex was running out of patience. He started to pout and was about to cry.


    Looking at his son''s aggrieved expression, Hackett smiled even more dotingly. "Then do you forgive Daddy? If you forgive me, I will let you go."


    Alex widened his round eyes and barked at the man angrily, "I don''t want to forgive you, but I want to go down!"


    "Then I won''t let you go down. It''s up to you."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett was also acting childish. He smiled and looked at his son''s frustrated look. It was incredibly adorable.


    Alex pouted and cried the next second. "Mommy. I want to find Mommy."


    "Son, stop crying. You''re a man. Don''t cry all the time." Hackett frowned. Was it appropriate for a man to always cry like this?


    "But I''m a little kid. Mommy said it''s normal for little kids to cry


    Hackett could not help butugh. "Even so, you can''t cry. Just say what you want. You can''t cry at the drop of a hat, understand?"


    "Then I want to go down. I want to go down and find Mommy."


    "I''ve said it before. If you forgive me, I''ll let you go, okay?" At this moment, Hackett was like a mother coaxing a child. His tone became gentler.


    Alex blinked. There were still tears on his thick eyshes. He looked at the floor and thought about it. After struggling a few times, he finally made up his mind and opened his mouth. "Then... Alright, I forgive you, Daddy. Let me down." In the end, Hackett seeded.


    Hackettughed out loud and patted his son''s wispy hair. "Be good and call me Daddy."


    "Daddy, I want to go down."


    "Okay, I''ll carry you down."


    Hackett easily picked Alex up and ced him on the floor.


    As soon as Alex''s feet touched the ground, Alex immediately turned around and returned to the room without even looking


    at Hackett.


    The man shook his head helplessly. Alex was indeed his biological son since he inherited his cold-bloodedness and heartlessness.


    At this moment, Valeria had already put on her clothes and wasbing her messy long hair. Moreover, a certain scum left hickeys all over her fair skin. She tried to think of a way to hide them but could not. "Mommy!"


    Valeria suddenly heard her son''s voice from behind her. Her body trembled, and she quickly prepared a smile and turned


    around. "Alex."


    Alex pounced into her arms and hugged her tightly, but he sniffed her body like a puppy.


    Valeria looked puzzled. "What are you smelling? Do I have a strange smell on me?"


    B


    Hackett also returned to the bedroom and sat on an armchair at the side. Watching the intimate interaction between mother and son made him jealous.


    Alex looked up sincerely. "Mommy, why do you smell like Daddy? It''s the same smell as Daddy."


    The room was dead silent.


    Valeria''s ears could not help but turn red again. Her mind was filled with how she had been bullied by a certain bastard for the past few hours.


    Meanwhile, Hackett, who was sitting on the armchair, chuckled. This little brat''s nose was quite sharp.


    "Are you a dog? Your nose is so sharp."


    The man''s casual teasing got a serious answer from Alex. "Yes, I''m a dog, like you."


    Hackett stopped chuckling and was stunned for a moment. His son''s witty response caught him off guard.


    Then, he let out a softugh of delight.


    Valeria picked up her son and prepared to leave. Before she left, she did not forget to re at Hackett. "Just you wait!" The next second, Alex touched the hickey on Valeria''s neck. "Mommy, what''s that on your neck? Did Daddy bite you?" Hackett was rendered speechless.


    Valeria didn''t know how to respond to that.


    What a truly awkward situation. They did not know how to exin it to Alex.

 Chapter 320

    "Well, this is..." Valeria''s voice trailed off, not knowing how to exin it, especially when seeing Alex''s innocent and inquisitive eyes.


    On the other hand, the man sitting on the armchair was smiling. His smile was so affectionate as if he was watching a good show. Valeria stammered and stuttered for a long time, but could not say a word.


    Alex became even angrier when he saw his mommy like this. "Mommy, don''t be afraid. Did Daddy bite you? If he did, I will avenge you."


    Valeria did not know how she should react to that. That scumbag, Hackett bit her, indeed. However, she was curious about how this little guy would avenge her. "Then how are you going to avenge me?"


    Valeria was just asking out of curiosity, but she did not know that this sentence hadpletely ignited Alex''s anger.


    Without another word, Alex turned around and pounced into the man''s arms.


    There was still a smile on Hackett''s lips. He instinctively caught his son, who suddenly pounced on him.


    Then, the little guy opened its mouth and bit the man''s neck mercilessly.


    Hackett was shocked at first. Then, he grunted. This brat was ruthless. He bit him so hard that he almost bled.


    Valeria was stunned when she saw this scene. She did not expect her precious son to be so brave. She thought, "He''s so cool."


    The man picked up Alex and ced him on the floor. "You little brat. How could you be so ruthless?"


    Alex stood on the carpet with a proud expression and snorted. "Who asked you to bite Mommy? Serves you right! No one is allowed to bully Mommy! Not even you, Daddy!"


    Valeria was incredibly touched that she was about to cry. She thought, "What a good boy. All my love and care for you is worth it."


    "Alex, I''m just joking with you. It wasn''t from your daddy. It''s just a mosquito bite." Valeria walked over and picked up her son, afraid that Hackett would yell at him in the next second. "Mommy, you''re lying. It was Daddy who bit you. Daddy admitted it!"


    The little guy was stubborn and determined that Hackett was behind the bite. It was Hackett, after all.


    Hackett raised his eyebrows. "When did I admit it?"


    Did he just admit that he was the one who bit Valeria''s neck?


    Alex snorted again. "if you don''t disagree, you automatically agree. This is what Mommy said."


    Hackett was rendered speechless as he silently looked at Valeria.


    Meanwhile, Valeria was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She carried Alex and turned to leave the bedroom.


    Hackett sat there and sneered.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    111


    14:20 Sat, Nov 23 Chapter 320


    He reached out and touched his bitten neck. He was quite lucky today. His woman pped him, and his son bit his neck. They were both the most important people in his life. What else could he do but to endure it? As Valeria carried Alex away, Alex shouted at Hackett fiercely, "Daddy, I''m warning you. If you dare to bite Mommy''s neck again, I''ll bite you twice as hard!"


    "Alright, shut up!" Valeria wanted to cover her son''s little mouth. He was too filial.


    Valeria carried Alex out of the bedroom. As soon as they went out, they bumped into Naomi, who was still blocked by the guards.


    "Get lost! I want to go up! Who do you think you are? What right do you have to stop me?" Naomi demanded.


    Upon hearing the door open, Naomi immediately looked up and saw Valeria carrying Alex out of the room.


    Their eyes met, and everyone fell silent.


    Valeria was not in the mood to care about Naomi. She only took a deep look at her and nned to leave with her son.


    As they brushed past each other, Naomi''s mentality copsed because of Valeria''s current appearance-Valeria''s messy, long hair and her wrinkled clothes with a few buttons ripped off. That indicated they just ended their lovemaking!


    Moreover, Naomi had been making a scene for a few hours, and the guards had been stopping her from entering. In other words...


    "What did you do in Hackett''s room?" Although she had guessed it, she could not help but ask frantically.


    Valeria didn''t say anything. Valeria just wanted to carry her son and leave, but Naomi stepped forward to grab Valeria''s arm. The guards quickly stopped Naomi..


    "Ms. Rogers, stop with this ruckus. If Mr. James finds out, he will only punish us," the guard said truthfully.


    At this moment, Alex said very inappropriately, "Daddy bit Mommy''s neck! Daddy is a baddie, and you''re also a baddie. You''re all baddies. I hate you all!"


    As soon as Alex said that, Naomi''s eyes were filled with shock, and then tears welled up.


    She should have known. Hackett and Valeria must have done the deed. Otherwise, how could this child be born?


    Valeria covered the baby''s mouth and whispered, "Alex, shut up!"


    With that, she carried the child downstairs and left quickly.


    Naomi''s anger had also dissipated. The guards heaved a sigh of relief when they saw her quiet down. Otherwise, if she were to barge into the room, Hackett would not let the guards off. Naomi stared at Valeria''s back and clenched her fists. The hatred in her eyes was so intense.


    For the entire night, Naomi sat motionless in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Naomi didn''t even have dinner, so the maid brought dinner over. "Ms. Rogers, please eat a little. Otherwise, we won''t be able to answer to Mr. James." "Get out! Get out!"


    Naomi knocked the tray to the ground, scattering the delicacies on the floor.


    <


    14:20 Sat, Nov 23 A ti G.


    13


    The maid was so frightened that she did not dare to clean up the mess on the floor. She turned around and ran.


    The maid ran outside and secretly wiped her tears. Coincidentally, another maid walked over. At one nce, she knew what was going on.


    "I seriously don''t know why Mr. James brought her back. She''s only a house guest. Yet, she''s almost harder to serve than Mr. James." "That''s right. She likes to throw tantrums all day long. She doesn''t even belong to the James family. Why should we suffer like this?" "That''s right. I want toin to Mr. James. It''s useless to tell Ernest. He''ll only ask us to endure it."


    "I want to go too. Whoever can serve her if they want to, but not me."


    With that, the two maids turned around toin to Hackett. At this moment, the door suddenly swung Naomi walked out. "Stop!" The two maids were so frightened that they stopped in their tracks. They did not dare to speak or look up.


    wide open,


    and


    "If you two dare to talk bad about me to Hackett, I''ll pull out your tongues!" Naomi''s fierce expression was like a vicious old witch.


    The two maids were so frightened that they lowered their heads and dared not to speak. They looked at each other and only nodded in agreement. Then, they turned around and wanted to run.


    However, Naomi grabbed them. "I''m warning you. If you dare toin about me to Hackett, I''ll make your lives worse than death!"


    "We won''t do it. We won''t do it." The two maids were so frightened that they cried.

 Chapter 321

    "Get away! Don''t let me see you again!" Naomi had no choice but to vent her anger on the innocent maids.


    She desperately wanted to know what was the difference between Valeria and other women. Why was Hackett so mesmerized by her that they even had a baby?


    He used to be surrounded by innumerabledies far more beautiful than Valeria, yet he never seemed to be tempted.


    Back then she brutally abused those women and chased them away from Hackett. But he seemed unconcerned about it.


    Why did he get married directly and have a baby when it''s Valeria''s turn?


    Moreover, it seemed she was not allowed to approach this woman and her son.


    Could it be that Hackett had really fallen in love with this woman called Valeria? Was he head over heels in love with her?


    The jealousy in Naomi''s head erupted like a volcanic explosion at the thought of this. She prayed she could make this woman and her little bastard vanish from the face of the earth!


    It was dinner time again. Hackett was waiting in the dining room for Valeria and Alex toe over, but he had not seen them for a long time.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s going on? Why they haven''te for dinner? Go to take a look." He looked at the nanny.


    The nanny replied awkwardly, "Ms. Sharp said that she wants to leave with Mr. Alex. If you don''t agree, she won''te out to eat. She''ll let you eat alone."


    The man frowned. Was she threatening him with a hunger strike?


    She didn''t eat anything, but what about the kid? Alex also quit dinner with her?


    It seemed that they must make a promise not to go out for dinner.


    Hackett slowly stood up and walked out of the dining room. He instructed the nanny, "Prepare a meal and send it to Alex''s bedroom."


    "Okay, Mr. James. Please wait a moment."


    In the room, Valeria was having a discussion with Alex.


    "When Dades upter, we have to speak with one voice."


    Alex blinked his innocent eyes. "Okay. Speak with one voice. Mommy, so you use my voice or I use yours?"


    She had almost forgotten that this was a three-year-old baby. She had to be careful with her words.


    "I mean... Daddy won''t let us leave, so we''ll throw a tantrum. You''re the best at this. You have to perform well. If we go out, Mommy will bring you to cake shops."


    "Sure!" When he heard that he could eat cake, his eyes lit up. Recently, the diet in the hospital almost drove him crazy.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door.


    They made eye contact. Valeria said in a low voice, "Hurry up, si down. Your father is here. Remember what Mommy said to you just now. If you want to eat cake tonight, perform well. Do you hear me?" "Yes, I remember! Mommy, don''t worry!"


    111


    <


    14:20 Sat, Nov 23 Ati G.


    Alex looked so confident that Valeria was relieved.


    The door was pushed open. Valeria and Alex had cold expressions on their faces.


    Hackett walked in with a tray. The smell of food wafted into the bedroom.


    Alex swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He was a little hungry.


    Q


    1.82%


    Valeria red at him and said in a low voice, "Son, hang in there. When we get out, Mommy will bring you to eat cakes." -


    The man ced the tray on the table. Seeing his woman and his son whispering, he felt curious and impatient. He asked, "What are you muttering about?"


    "No! Hmph! Mommy and I don''t want to talk to you!" Alex looked naively fierce.


    Hackett chuckled. "Is that so? Did I do anything wrong? Why are you ignoring me?"


    "Let us go out. We want to leave this ce. Mommy doesn''t like this ce. She doesn''t like the food here. Daddy is a scumbag. He doesn''t care about Mommy''s feelings at all. This kind of man is the most annoying." Alex said what Valeria had taught him in one breath. His chubby appearance could arouse people''s desire to pinch his little face.


    Valeria turned her back to the man and gave her son a thumbs up.


    Awesome. A perfect performance. He almost repeated all the words she taught. That''s quite good for a three-year-old boy.


    Alex revealed a smug smile as if he was showing off to Valeria, "Mommy, I''m amazing, right?"


    At this moment, Hackett nced at the food. "Your mommy doesn''t like the food here. What about you? Do you like it? Do you not like it because your mommy doesn''t like it? Or did your mommy teach you to say that?" These few words made Alex dizzy.


    Without thinking, Alex blurted out, "Mommy taught me to say that, of course!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Valeria was speechless. This little boy was really naive. He unconsciously got into the trap of Hackett so quickly.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" Alex looked confused.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong." Valeria gritted her teeth.


    Hackett looked at her back and smiled. "Valeria, don''t teach the child to lie. You can say what you want to say mouth. Why find such a little kid to pass the message? That''s stupid."


    You jerk!


    with your


    Valeria turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. "Anyway, I want to take my son away from here. My son doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Let us go." ""Have you had a bath?"


    Only then did the man notice that Valeria had changed her clothes. Her hair was also wet without makeup on her face as if she had just taken a shower.


    However, the hickey on her neck was even clearer. This made the man''s lips curve.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t want to see you now!" Valeria urned her head away. The moment she saw this bastard, she thought of the previous hours of crushing and panting. What a shame! She was really going crazy. 2/3


    ti G.


    53


    When she went to the bathroom to take a shower just now, she took off her clothes and saw that her body was covered in hickeys in the mirror. Every one of them reminded her how intimate they were.


    As she thought about it, her ears turned red again.


    Hackett looked at her red ears and said, "Why are your ears red? What are you reminiscing about? Why are you so excited?"


    Valeria turned around and red at the shameless man before. "Shut up! Are you crazy? Can''t you see Alex is here?"


    "So what? He''s just a kid now. He doesn''t know anything." Hackett leaned back.


    "Hackett, you''re a shameless and despicable person!"


    If not for the fact that her son was present, Valeria really wanted to pounce on him and bite him to death, making him shut up forever!


    Hackettughed even harder. "You''re covered in hickeys now. Are you going to show them in public?"


    Once again, it crushed Valeria''s mind. This man was simply shameless to the extreme.


    "Shut


    up, shut shut up!" She bent down and covered Alex''s ears.


    up,


    As they bickered, Alex, who was standing there, looked up for a long time, but he could not understand a word.

 Chapter 322

    Alex frowned and nced at his mommy before looking at his father. He asked in a childish voice, "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand a word? Are you bullying me?"


    Hackett chuckled and crooked his finger at Alex. "Come here. Daddy will tell you."


    "Hackett! Don''t you dare!" Valeria felt like her brain was about to explode. Was this man crazy? Why was he teaching his son these dirty things?


    Before Valeria could stop him, Alex obediently sat on the sofa beside the man.


    Hackett lowered his head and whispered something into the little guy''s ear. Alex nodded as if he understood.


    "What did you say to your son? Shame on you!" Valeria''s heart began to beat faster.


    She dashed over and hurriedly grabbed her son behind her as if they were facing a ferocious beast.


    Hackett leaned back on the sofa in a rxed manner. "Eat the food and I''ll tell you."


    "You are threatening me!"


    "Aren''t you threatening me too? It takes one to know one. Anyway, you won''t be able to leave tonight. Eat it. I have to go to the study to deal with something. If I see that the food is still untouched when Ie back, you know what will happen." With that, Hackett slowly got up and left the bedroom.


    It wasn''t until the door closed that Valeria realized what the man had said. She was so angry that her tears were almost gushing.


    She and Alex had agreed to threaten Hackett, but now, Hackett had the upper hand.


    Suddenly, there was a gurgling sound in the bedroom.


    Valeria looked at her son behind. "Alex, are you hungry?"


    Alex smiled in embarrassment. "Mommy, let''s eat dinner. I''m so hungry."


    After saying that, he ran to the table and picked up the fork to eat. It seemed like he hadn''t eaten anything for a week.


    Valeria resisted, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t allow his son to go hungry. He had recently undergone. surgery and had not yet recovered. Heath was the most important.


    She sat on the sofa, picked up food for the baby, and fed him.


    "Alex, what did your father say to you just now? Can you tell Mommy?" She was still a little curious about what that scumbag had said to the boy. If he dared to say anything lewd to her son, she would definitely kill him. Alex said as he ate, "Eat the food first and I''ll tell youter,"


    What?


    Why did this kid speak like his father? Even in exactly the same one.


    Valeria did not give up and asked again, "Can''t you tell Mommy now? Mommy is just curious and wants to know what Daddy told you. Don''t worry, Mommy will definitely keep it a secret."


    "Eat the food and I''ll tell you."


    14:21


    Sat, Nov


    Why did he say that again? He was like an old soul in a young body. He was bing more and more like his father.


    Valeria pouted. "Can''t you tell mommy?".


    "I told you. Daddy is right. I''ll tell you after you finish the food." Alex could not help but roll his eyes. He was about to get tired of talking, but his mommy still did not understand. Valeria waspletely hopeless.


    Alright, she admitted that she was thinking too much. Hackett was not that shameless.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything vulgar. Hackett wasn''t that kind of person.


    Valeria continued to feed his son spoon by spoon.


    However, Alex stared at the hickeys on her chest as he ate with his mouth wide open. "Mommy, was Daddy still biting you here? Why is there a red mark on your chest too?" Valeria did not want to talk about it anymore, Let this topic pass. She did not want to discuss this topic with the baby anymore. She would blush if she told a lie.


    However, Atex refused to give up. "Mommy, I''m talking to you. Why are you ignoring me? Why is there one red mar here too? Did Daddy bite you?"


    "No, it was a mosquito bite," she said casually.


    Alex looked surprised. "Mommy, is it a super mosquito? It actually bites like Daddy! It''s so awesome!"


    He was so innocent and naive. Hurry up and let this topic go away.


    An hourter, Valeria and Alex were strolling in the manor after dinner.


    "Alex, don''t run. Slow down. Don''t run. It''s dangerous." Valeria followed her son nervously. After all, the doctor had instructed her not to let the boy do any violent exercise for the time being. Then, she saw Naomi walking towards them.


    Naomi stopped right before Alex and bent down to say something to Alex.


    Valeri frowned immediately. What did this woman n to do? She hurriedly walked over to protect he son. When she reached them, she heard Naomi say, "Do you ept my apology on behalf of your father? Your father misunderstood youst time. I will exin it to him..."


    She grabbed her son''s hand all of a sudden and stood between them. She red at Naomi. "Stay away from my son!"


    ""You!"


    Naomi was going to yell, but as she spotted Hackett approaching from behind Valeria, she immediately yed the victim.


    "What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this? I just want to talk to Alex. I didn''t hurt him..."


    As she spoke, her tears fell. She looked as if Valeria had bullied her.


    Valeria was angry when she saw her hypocritical performance. She put on another show again.


    Alex stuck his head out from behind her. "You freak, I don''t need you to apologize on my father''s behalf. I didn''t do anything wrong! Freak! Bad woman!"


    At this moment, Hackett''s deep voice came from behind. "Alex, you can''t talk like that."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    His voice was full of reprimand.


    Valeria was slightly stunned. Only then did she understand what''s Naomi''s purpose. It turned out that she had discovered Hackett walking over. That''s why she suddenly behaved like a weak dumb blonde in Hollywood movies. This woman was really sinister. She was duplicitous and she could cry whenever she wanted.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not an actress. Are you bored of being a lunatic for so many years?" Valeri couldn''t be bothered to join her show.


    Valeria took her son''s hand and was about to leave.


    Naomi secretly wiped her tears and forced a smile. "Hackett, I''m fine. Don''t me Alex. He''s still a child. And he''s still angry at us today. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    "Alex, don''t be so rude in the future," Hackett said to Alex.


    Alex got angry when he saw that his father was protecting that bad woman. He snorted coldly. "I hate daddy! Hmph!"


    With that, he held Valeria''s hand and walked into the vi.


    Valeriadid not want to stay here anymore, letting her son pull him away. She turned around and looked at Hackett''s cold gaze. This man seemed to be a little angry.

 Chapter 323

    Naomi watched her back as Valeria left. She was secretly pleased but on the appearance, she still pretended to be aggrieved and guilty. "Hackett, hurry up to stop them. Exin it to Alex. I really didn''t have any ill intentions. I just saw that Alex was too cute and wanted to tease him. I..."


    "Okay, I got it."


    The man''s tone was indifferent and a little impatient. He was about to turn around and chase after his woman and his son, but he thought of something and turned back to look at Naomi. "How''s your recovery?" Naomi felt nervous by this sentence.


    It seemed he cared about her, but it actually meant "Leave here right now!"


    Was he trying to chase her away? Was it also because of that woman and her son?


    Naomi couldn''t stop clenching her fists. Her eyes filled with tears as she sobbed softly, "Hackett, I understand what you mean. I''ll get Harry to pick me up tonight. I don''t want to cause you trouble anymore. After all, Valeria doesn''t seem to like me. Also, Alex seems to hate me. My existence makes them unhappy. I''ll call my brother now."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Hackett felt a little guilty after hearing her emotional lines, but he did not stop her. If Naomi stayed here, Valeria and Alex would have to leave.


    It''s impossible for them to coexist here.


    Although Naomi had saved Alex''s life, there was no other way to return her favor. He could only turn to other methods to make up for it.


    Naomi turned around and walked for a long time, but she did not hear the man call her name. Her anger was ming. What


    a heartless man he was!


    Even though she had almost sacrificed herself to save his son, he was still offish and treated her like a stranger.


    Naomi had no choice but to walk back to her ce with frustration. Was she going to leave just like that? It was not easy for her to enter the James family. If she left just like that, she would probably not have the chance to get close to Hackett again. No way! She had to think of a way to stay.


    In the living room, Hackett sat on the sofa. There was a shadow hanging over him. He had a cigarette on her lips. He felt split at that moment.


    Valeria and Alex walked down from upstairs. Alex kept saying that he wanted to go home and did not want to stay here anymore.


    When they arrived downstairs, Valeria immediately saw Hackett sitting in the living room. Just as he was about to speak, the man said, "Harry wille and pick up his sisterter. You and Alex can go back to sleep now." Why did it sound like she and Alex were the ones who forced Naomi away?


    Anyway, Naomi had donated her bone marrow to Alex. She only wanted to enjoy the hot spring here for a few days. Wasn''t it too heartless to chase her away like this?


    "Actually, we don''t want her to go away. It''s just that Alex isn''t used to this ce. I''ll bring Alex back to River Valley for a few days. Let Naomi stay and enjoy the hot spring." 1/3


    ¦£


    14:21 Sat, Nov 23 A ti G.


    3


    After saying that, Valeria wanted to add a few more words, but after giving it a second thought, she felt that whatever she said was hypocritical.


    In any case, she really did not like Naomi getting close to Alex. Even though Naomi was the baby''s savior, she still felt that Naomi was harboring some malicious intentions.


    She wished that she was wrong.


    "I''ll tell her Naomi to go to another ce for a hot spring. I won''t have any contact with her for the rest of my life, but I still have to live with you in the future. Your feelings are more important," Hackett said truthfully. Valeria didn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, the butler walked over. "Mr. James, Mr. Rogers is here. He looks angry. He said he''s here for justice."


    As soon as the butler finished speaking, Harry''s voice came aloud, "Hackett! Are you still a man? You rejected my sister countless times in the past. Now, my sister has given up on you but she did save your son''s life. You can''t even allow her to stay at your house for a hot spring? She only stayed here for two days and you want to chase my sister away? Are you still a man?"


    Harry walked into the living room aggressively and roared at Hackett.


    Alex was so frightened that he quietly hid behind Valeria. Valeria subconsciously protected her kid and covered his ears with both hands.


    Hackett was still calm. He stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up. He said in a dispassionate voice, "Bring your sister back. Club Lavender is also our business. Let her go there for the hot spring. She can enjoy it for free for the rest of her life." Harry was dumbfounded. Did this scumbag understand what he meant? Was he going to settle it by providing her a lifetime free hot spring service?


    "Do you fucking get what I''m saying? You''re acting as though you''re not guilty! Is this a matter of a hot spring? Is this how you treated your son''s lifesaver? No wonder karma always came back to your family and you died one by one. That''s retribution! Have you ever reflected on yourself? Do you believe your son will die one day because of your heartless shit?"


    Harry was about to go crazy. Hackett was cold-blooded and heartless like a monster.


    These wordspletely ignited Hackett''s anger. In the next second, he punched Harry to the ground.


    Alex screamed and cried.


    However, Hackett had no intention of stopping. He grabbed Harry''s neck tightly and gritted his teeth. "Say that again! If you curse my son again, I''ll kill you!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Your family is a piece of shit and get what''sing to you. You never know your mistakes! This is God punishing you! Serves you right!" Harry''s mouth was full of blood, but he was still stubborn.


    Valeria was also frightened. She hugged Alex tofort him. But he didn''t stop crying.


    The two men were still fighting fiercely again.


    Valeria looked at the maid. "Take him out."


    She nodded and took Alex in her arms, leaving the terrifying battlefield.


    "Stop fighting! Stop!" After Alex was taken away, Valeria finally had the time to stop the fight, but no one listened to her.


    Chapter 323.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    681%u


    At this moment, Naomi walked over and cried when she saw this scene. "Harry! Stop! Stop it! Don''t hit Hackett! Harry! I beg you!"


    Harry ignored her scream. He had got beaten up so many times he had to retaliate.


    Harry finally got the chance. Just as he was about to punch Hackett, Naomi suddenly opened her arms and stood before Hackett, protecting the man she loved.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Harry looked at his sister before and roared, "Go away! I''ll teach this scumbag a lesson for you! He was simply using you. Now that his son is fine, he wants to kick you away. You deserve a better man! Go away!" "No! Harry, I''m begging you. Stop fighting. Hackett has his own difficulties."


    Naomi''s acting skills could be said to be perfect. She was like an experienced actress who had been acting for more than ten years. If people saw this scene, they would definitely be moved by her persistence and sincerity.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324 89%


    "Difficulties? What difficulties? He just wants to use you to save his son! Why aren''t you sober? He did it all for his woman and son. And now he wants to chase you away, but you''re still speaking up for him!" Harry''s lungs were about to hit the roof. Why all these years had his sister never changed?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She promised she would never care about Hackett anymore, but every word she said was sticking up for Hackett. Was this her definition of letting go?


    That was bullshit!


    Harry could tell that his sister had fallen for Hackett for the rest of her life.


    The air was extremely tense.


    Naomi sobbed as she yelled angrily at Harry, "I''d love to do that! It''s none of your concern! I don''t care if he''s using me! I''m willing to give up everything for him. I''m willing, willing, willing!" Harry felt shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Even Hackett, who was shielded by Naomi, was startled, including Valeria, who was also standing in the living room.


    Hackett felt humiliated and pushed Naomi away. "Get away! Don''t interfere in men''s stuff."


    She staggered and almost fell onto the ground. Valeria caught her timely.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Harry! Stop!"


    With a disgusted expression, Naomi pulled Valeria away. Valeria was pushed back a few steps.


    Hackett, on the other hand, saw this scene and wanted to support Valeria.


    When Harry saw this, he became even more enraged. A chance came. When Hackett was defenseless, he stepped forward and punched him in the face.


    "How dare you push her away! Are you out of mind? If it weren''t for my sister, your son would be in the morgue now!" Harry couldn''t listen to anything now. He had finally vented all his grievances over the years.


    He recalled how he had almost knelt outside the James family and begged Hackett to see his sister, but Hackett did not even let him in. It was the most humiliating thing he had ever met.


    Hackett touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and punched Harry.


    Naomi screamed, "Ah! Harry, stop! Stop! Don''t hit Hackett!"


    This scream was deafening to everyone.


    This chaotic scene gave Valeria a splitting headache. Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore. She walked between the two men and shouted angrily, "Stop!"


    Hackett immediately retracted his fist when he saw Valeria. Harry also looked at Valeria and stopped his fist.


    Valeria was so nervous that she closed her eyes. Just now, she saw that the two men''s fists were about tond on her, but after waiting for a long time, she seemed to be fine. Chapter 324


    She slowly opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. She said "Alright! Don''t fight anymore! This is my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Valeria looked at Hackett. "I was the one who taught your son to say those words. Actually, I''m the one who didn''t want to stay here. It''s fine now. You don''t have to let Naomi leave.


    After saying that, she turned to look at Harry. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Your sister is Alex''s savior. We shouldn''t be so ungrateful. I sincerely apologize to you and Naomi. I hope you can forgive me. Also, I hope she can stay and recuperate before going back. I want to see her leave in good health. Please,


    Valeria bowed sincerely to Harry as an apology.


    In fact, the source of all these conflicts seemed to be her. Harry''s words just now had made her realize it.


    No matter how much she disliked Naomi, no matter how suspicious she was, she still donated her bone marrow and saved


    her son.


    Hence, she could not suspect Naomi without grounds. Naomi was their lifesaver.


    Hackett''s face was still gloomy and he did not say anything. Harry was also at a loss as to what to do next.


    When Naomi saw this, she cursed in her heart, "Bitch! What a perfect show. What a good nasty actress!"


    However, she was now ying the gentle and virtuous role, so she had to pretend to be aggrieved and innocent. "Valeria, you don''t have to do this. I did this willingly. I..."


    "No need to apologize. It''s my fault. You can stay. It''s me who should apologize for the rude words Alex said to you. I sincerely hope you can stay," Valeria said word by word in a firm tone.


    Late at night, Valeria did not leave either. Instead, she chose to stay in the manor because Alex was always in a bad mood.


    It took a long time to put him to bed, but Valeria could not fall asleep. She went to the balcony alone to take a breather. She felt very aggrieved. Although she had shown her magnanimity, she was really aggrieved.


    To be honest, she still couldn''tpletely let down her guard against Naomi.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Valeria turned around. In fact, the moment she turned back, she already knew who it was.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Valeria smiled. "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out to take a breather. What about you? Why aren''t you sleeping?" Hackett walked to her and followed her gaze. He looked at the stars in the night sky and said, "I can''t sleep either."


    After a while, the man retracted his gaze and looked at her face. Actually, you don''t have to make apromise. If you don''t like her, you don''t have to force her to stay. I can arrange for her to go somewhere else. There are many ces for a hot spring." Valeria looked at the starry sky and suddenly said, "Do you believe in retribution?"


    What was a retribution? This was the word he hated the most.


    The man clenched his fists and slowly lowered his eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that something is quite magical. So many people have gone to match their bone marrow, but only theirs were matched. This is probably fate."


    Hackett frowned unhappily. (Fate?"


    What was fate again? Did it mean the same thing with retribution?


    The man sneered. "Are you trying to tell me that this is retribution?"


    D


    7


    Valeria looked at the man and shook her head. "No, I think this is a chance for everyone to reconcile. There''s no need to make so many enemies in life, especially when the important people in our lives appear. So let''s seize this opportunity


    If it was in the past, she would not believe it and would go against fate or destiny. But now that she had a baby, all she wanted to do was protect the health, safety, and happiness of the most important person.


    After hearing her words, Hackett''s clenched fists slowly rxed.


    Ever since he found out about the existence of Alex, his temper had been restrained a lot. He also wanted to create a healthy environment for his child to grow up in.


    Perhaps Valeria''s words made sense.

 Chapter 325

    At the same time, in another room.


    "What''s the point of staying here? Can''t you see that Hackett doesn''t care about you at all?" Harry was venting his displeasure.


    Naomi sat in front of the dressing table and looked at her face in the mirror. She hadn''t taken good care of herself during her years in the sanatorium, and her skin seemed not to be as soft and young as before. Hackett wouldn''t like it.


    "Harry, you can go back. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll take care of myself. There is no loss."


    "Naomi! I''m begging you! Go and leave this ce. What''s the point of staying with their family where you''re not wee? Although Valeria said that she was begging you to stay, it''s obvious that it''s a lie. You can see it, right? Why do you never feel ashamed? Let''s go!" With that, he grabbed Naomi''s hand and was about to take her away.


    However, Naomi resisted. "Harry, I''m begging you. Just go out and leave me alone. I just want to stay here. So I could meet Hackett a few more times every day. And that''s enough. This is what I want."


    "You''re incorrigible! I don''t care about you anymore! Don''t call me again if anything happens in the future! You never know where your family is and who cares about you!"


    Harry felt desperate about her failure. He turned around angrily and left her bedroom. He mmed the door heavily as if he was venting his anger.


    Naomi looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. She touched her face and said, "What a perfect acting. You must be the best actress in the world. But it''s time to take good care of your skin. Hackett wouldn''t like an old face."


    When Valeria supported her hours ago, she saw that woman''s skin up close. It was so fair and clean like a teenage girl. No wonder Hackett was captivated by her. No man wouldn''t like a woman with a wless and supple face. Anyway, her n came to fruition. She could finally stay with Hackett. No one would chase her away anymore. The next day, Naomi sat in the dining room in the early morning, waiting for them toe for breakfast. Soon, she heard heavy footsteps. Without a doubt, it was Hacketting.


    As expected, the man''s figure slowly entered Naomi''s sight. She revealed a sweet smile that she had practiced over and over again. "Good morning, Hackett."


    "Good morning."


    Hackett was a little surprised to see her. The maid pulled out a dining chair and the man sat down.


    Soon, the breakfast was served in front of the man. "Mr. James, this is what you ordered."


    The dining room was very quiet. Only the sound of the man''s knife and fork touching the te could be heard.


    No one spoke. Hackett had nothing to say to Naomi, and Naomi wanted to speak, but she did not know what to say.


    Just as Naomi was about to speak, Alex''s energetic voice suddenly came from somewhere. "Mommy, I''m so hungry. I can eat a cow!"


    The man''s cold and handsome face instantly warmed when he heard this cute voice. A doting smile appeared on his lips.


    He put


    down the knife and fork in his hand and turned around. He watched as Valeria and his son walked into the dining Sun,


    Chapter 325 room.


    Valeria and Alex chatted andughed as they walked over, only to see Naomi sitting there. Valeria was stunned for a moment, but sheposed herself and greeted, "Good morning, Ms. Rogers" "Good morning, Valeria." Naomi was all smiles.


    Valeria looked at the baby boy again. "Alex, say good morning to Ms. Rogers."


    "No! I''m not!"


    With a proud expression, Alex climbed onto the dining chair, picked up a piece of bread, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Valeria smiled awkwardly. Naomi also smiled and said, "It''s okay, Alex is still unsatisfied with me. He''ll be fine when he calms down."


    The maid walked over and asked, "Ms. Sharp, what would you and Mr. Alex like for breakfast?"


    "I want to eat pancakes. Bring Alex a bowl of soup and boiled eggs."


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    After the maid left, Valeria put on the bib for Alex and said gently to him, "Take it slow when you drink soupter. Do you know? It''ll be hot." "Yes, Mommy, but I want to eat pancakes too."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    Alex nced at Naomi''s breakfast and pursed his lips in disdain. "It doesn''t taste good."


    Then, he saw Hackett''s and widened his big round eyes. "Daddy, is that bacon delicious? Can I have a taste?"


    Alex was drooling as he spoke. He looked adorable.


    Valeria picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. "Look at how ugly you are. You''re drooling."


    Hackett smiled but said nothing. He picked up a piece of bacon with his fork and brought it to his little mouth. The kid opened his mouth wide and swallowed it. "It''s so delicious! I want more!"


    "Alright. Here, all for you." The man pushed the te to Valeria.


    "Don''t let him eat so much. He would quit lunch in the kindergarten. Then, he''ll be hungry in the afternoon. Valeria frowned.


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "It''s fine. Tell them to prepare an extra meal for our son after lunch."


    What a cheerful family!


    Naomi looked so redundant sitting with them and marred their happy morning time. She even felt like she was humiliating herself.


    The smile on Naomi''s face gradually disappeared. She got ignored and was treated like air.


    She had imagined countless times that if she married Hackett, perhaps she have a cute baby and lead a harmonious life like this.


    Now, this scene finally came.


    true,


    that mother was not her, and the child was not hers.


    3


    Naomi''s grip on the ss of milk thened. She bit her lower lip looking indignant.


    She lost control of her emotions and became more and more courageous. In the next second, the ss fell to the ground. It shattered and emitted an ear-piercing shattering sound, attracting everyone''s attention. Naomi came back to her senses and immediately returned to her innocent role. "I''m sorry, I lost it just now. I''m too careless. Let me clean it up."


    As she spoke, she was about to get up and pick up the ss shards on the ground.


    Hackett frowned. "Don''t move. Let the maids clean it up."


    "It''s alright, I can do this. Don''t bother them." Naomi squatted down and tried to pick them up. Then, she let out a scream. Her fingers were cut, and blood flowed out.


    Hearing the scream, the man stood up and walked over. He saw Naomi''s bleeding finger.


    "Don''t move. Let them do this." He pulled Naomi up from the ground and instructed Sophie, "Go and treat Ms. Rogers''s wound."


    "Okay, Mr. James." Sophie stepped forward to touch Naomi''s hand, but she rolled her eyes in disdain.


    Sophie was so frightened that she retracted her hand. "Ms. Rogers, let''s go and treat the wound. It will get infected

 Chapter 326

    Naomi then left the dining room with Sophie.


    Valeria watched them leave. Although Valeria felt that Naomi''s actions were quite deliberate, she still looked at Hackett. "Let''s go take a look."


    However, Hackett chose to sit back down and continue eating his breakfast. "She is just cutting her finger. It''s not a big deal,"


    There was no need for Hackett to personally care about her. After all, Naomi just cut a finger.


    "You should go and take a look," Valeria said again. In fact, Valeria could tell that Naomi needed Hackett''s care.


    Hackett did not want to go, but Valeria had already said it twice. Hackett had no choice but to get up and go take a look.


    At the side, Alex said arrogantly, "Hmph, it doesn''t hurt much when one cuts one''s finger. I didn''t cry when I cut my fingerst time, nor did I apply medicine. I was fine the next day."


    Valeria could not help butugh. She patted her son''s head slightly. "Baby, you are so brave."


    "Of course, will protect you when I grow up, Mommy." Alex looked smug. His other hand grabbed a pancake and took a bite.


    Valeria looked at her son''s chubby little face. Alex seemed to have gained some weight after recuperating in the manor for a few days.


    "Alex, you''re going to kindergarten today. Are you nervous?"


    Alex had been in the hospital for so many days, and aftering back, he had recuperated in the manor for about half a month. Valeria was really afraid that he would suddenly be unustomed to going to the kindergarten. "No, I really want to y with the children. I haven''t yed with them for a long time. Mommy, I miss them a little."


    Valeria smiled and patted Alex''s head. "That''s good."


    After breakfast, Valeria and Hackett nned to send Alex to kindergarten together.


    "Yeah, I can go to kindergarten now."


    Alex had never looked forward to kindergarten so much. In the past, Valeria had coaxed him to go to kindergarten, but he even cried that he didn''t want to go.


    Valeria smiled and looked at her son in the back seat of the car. "In the past, you didn''t even want to go to kindergarten when I coaxed you. Now, you''re so good."


    "I''m going to kindergarten. Staying at the kindergarten is so much more fun than at hospitals. I was not happy at hospitals. I hate it there. I never want to go to a hospital again."


    As soon as Alex finished speaking, Valeria and Hackett, who were driving, fell silent.


    During this period of time in the hospital, they had been thinking of all kinds of reasons to coax their son to stay for a few more days. As time passed, Alex found out.


    Especially when his condition worsened in theter stages, every day was painful and torturous for Alex.


    Fortunately, Alex had obtained Naomi''s bone marrow transnt at this time. Otherwise, no one would know how long this pain and suffering wouldst. Sun, Nov 24


    Alex cheered along the way, making the two adults look helpless


    After sending Alex to kindergarten, the two of them returned to the car.


    "Where are you going? I''ll drive you," Hackett said.


    <3


    Alex was finally discharged from the hospital, but Valeria suddenly did not know what to do. Valeria had been renovating the studio all along, but it was put on holdter because Alex was hospitalized. Valeria thought for a long time and said, "Please send me to the Springdale Mall. I''ll continue to renovate my studio."


    Hackett actually didn''t want Valeria to work so hard, but after some thought, he decided to go ahead with it. He didn''t say anything and just drove her there.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    On the way, Valeria received a call from yton.


    Beep!


    Valeria nced at the caller ID and picked up the phone. After thinking for a few seconds, Valeria still said politely, "Mr. Maddox, what''s the matter?"


    Although Valeria knew that they were rted by blood, she really couldn''t call yton father.


    yton on the other end of the line was clearly disappointed to hear this, but he still said, "Can we go and visit Alex tonight?"


    yton and Loretta had always been very polite, asking for Valeria''s opinion every time they wanted to visit Alex. Valeria smiled. "Sure, but we''re living in the James Manor now. You and Mrs. Maddox cane over directly." "Alright, we''ll go over tonight."


    Then, Valeria hung up the phone. It was impossible to tell that the conversation was between a father and daughter.


    "Who?" Hackett asked.


    "It''s Mr. Maddox. He wants to visit Alex."


    Hackett nced at Valeria and said calmly, "Yes, then ask them to stay for dinner tonight."


    Valeria didn''t say yes or no.


    Soon, night fell, and the entire Aara was enveloped in darkness.


    yton and Loretta arrived at the James Manor with their youngest daughter, Elsie.


    However, when the car arrived at the entrance of the manor, a figure suddenly darted out, startling everyone.


    When Elsie saw who it was, she panicked. It was Kaden.


    Kaden banged on the ss from outside. He was mumbling something that could not be heard clearly.


    "Mom, Dad, I really don''t know how he found this ce. I didn''t say that."


    Elsie panicked. She did not want to lower her image in her parents'' eyes anymore. After Valeria appeared, Elsie''s status had dropped a lot. If she ruined her image in her parents'' eyes because of Kaden, how was she going to live at ease in the future? Strangely enough, yton did not get angry this time. Instead, he rolled down the window and said, "Get in the car. We''ll talk in the car."


    Elsie and Loretta were both shocked.


    Kaden was also stunned for a few seconds. He really did not expect yton to suddenly be so amiable.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want toe up?" yton asked again.


    Kaden nodded repeatedly. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Maddox."


    Then, Kaden opened the door of the passenger seat and got in.


    Elsie''s face turned pale when she saw Kaden getting into the car. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Elsie..." Kaden turned around and looked at Elsie with a face full of infatuation. However, just as he called out her name, he was stopped by yton. "Let''s talk inside."


    Elsie felt so embarrassed. She had been humiliated in the James family. How could Kaden be so clingy?


    Later, Hackett would see it...


    Oh my god, it was so embarrassing. How did Elsie end up attracting such a persistent and clingy man like this? It was so annoying.


    Elsie no longer had a good impression of Kaden. She just wanted to find a reason to get rid of him, but she did not want to bebeled as a scumbag.


    In the living room of the James family.


    Valeria and Hackett were already waiting in the living room. Alex had changed into pajamas and was ying with toys.


    This scene was very harmonious.


    Hackett sat on the sofa. He couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene. If they weren''t divorced, if all of this were true, how good would it be...


    At this moment, Alfred walked over. "Mr. James, Mr. Maddox and Mrs. Maddox are here. Ms. Maddox is also here. Oh right, there''s a man following behind them. I don''t know him." "Okay, go ahead."


    With that, Hackett slowly stood up and prepared to wee the Maddox family. Valeria also stood up.


    B

 Chapter 327

    After a while, the servant brought the Maddox family into the living room,


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "Hello, Mr. Maddox and Mrs. Maddox."


    yton smiled and said, "This truly lives up to being the most luxurious andrgest manor in Aara. We almost got lost."


    Elsie was also shocked by the size of the manor. She had always heard that the James family''s manor was very grand, but seeing it was better than hearing about it. It was really big, like a pce.


    Loretta was not in the mood to admire the buildings here. As soon as she entered the living room, she looked at Valeria. Loretta only wanted to wait for Valeria to call her mother, but thinking about it, it was a little extravagant. "Mr. Maddox, you tter me." Hackett smiled.


    Valeria had been listening to their small talk. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said, "Hello, Mr. Maddox and Mrs. Maddox."


    These two unfamiliar and distant addresses made yton and Loretta''s expressions freeze for a second,


    They knew that they could not be anxious about such matters, but when they heard such a cold and polite address, their hearts turned cold.


    yton shifted his attention to Alex. His expression immediately changed as he yed with Alex lovingly. "Alex, are you happy that I am here to visit you?"


    As he spoke, yton handed over the toys he had brought. "Here, these are the toys your grandma and I bought for you. Do you like them?"


    "Wow! So cool! I like it!"


    Alex ignored the emotional changes between the adults and ran to the other side with his toy.


    Valeria finally noticed that behind Elsie was followed by a man. He looked very unfamiliar, and Valeria didn''t know him. Valeria stood on her tiptoes, leaned close to Hackett''s ear, and asked, "Who is the man behind Elsie?" Hackett turned his head to Valeria''s ear and whispered, "The man she loves to the core."


    "Oh, I see..."


    Perhaps the two of them did not think much of such a natural and intimate action, but when the Maddox family saw it, especially Elsie, she felt a jealous feeling in her heart.


    Inexplicably, this was originally meant for Elsie''s fianc¨¦, but now it had be her brother-inw. Who could stand this?


    "Mr. Maddox, why did you call him over? Is there something you want to announce?" Hackett guessed yton''s thoughts right away.


    While ying with Alex, yton smiled and said, "Yes, I have something to announce, Didn''t you want to treat us to a meal? Let''s talk at the dining tableter."


    "Then we will go get ready. With that, Hackett pulled Valeria away.


    Meanwhile, Elsie was extremely nervous. She wondered if her father was going to scold her and Kaden again at the dinner table.


    5%


    Kaden also felt that he was about to be scolded. He held Elsie''s hand tightly. "Elsie, I will be with youter. I will not let you suffer alone anymore." Elsie retracted her hand silently.


    This action made Kaden''s heart skip a beat. What did this mean? This woman wanted to retreat?


    It had not been easy for Kaden toe this far, so he would never give up. He would definitely be yton''s son-in-


    At dinner time, in the dining room.


    Everyone took their seats at the huge dining table.


    Although this was the James family and yton was not sitting in the host''s seat, he was the oldest, making him look like the owner of this family..


    Hackett and Valeria sat together. Alex sat between them, looking like a family.


    Elsie sat next to Kaden unwillingly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Everyone was silent. No one dared to speak.


    This was Hackett''s territory. He should be the host, but he also chose to remain silent.


    This was because Hackett knew that yton must have something important to announce.


    Adults could be silent, but children could not. Alex was already growling from hunger. He shouted, "Mommy, I want to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Mr. Maddox, let Alex eat first. He''s really hungry, and his body has been in the recovery phasetely." Hackett had already given yton face. However, in the James family, he inquired about yton''s opinion. yton epted Hackett''s favor and smiled. "Let my little darling eat quickly so that he won''t starve."


    Valeria picked up a few dishes and ced them on Alex''s te. Alex grabbed them with his hand and ate them. He did not care what the adults were thinking as long as he was not hungry.


    yton picked up the ss of red wine and took a sip, seemingly trying to gather his emotions.


    "We are a little rude today. I''m sorry to borrow the James family''s ce to handle my family matters. Hackett, I''ll apologize


    to you


    first. Don''t mind me."


    Hackett shook his head. "Mr. Maddox, James Group wouldn''t have gotten to where he is today without your involvement. This small matter isn''t worth mentioning."


    yton nodded and looked at Elsie and Kaden, who were sitting opposite him.


    Seeing that her father was about to tell them about their rtionship, Elsie could not help but beg for mercy. "Dad, I was wrong. I will never be willful again. I will listen to you. Please don''t say anymore. I really..." However, before Elsie could finish speaking, yton interrupted her. "No. What I want to say is that if the two of you really love each other, I won''t stop you from doing what you want in the future. If you want to be together, so be it. If you want to get married, I''ll help organize a wedding for you."


    Elsie was shocked. Did yton drink too much? But he had only taken a sip.


    Kaden, who was sitting beside Elsie, was overjoyed. He grabbed Elsie''s hand. "Elsie! Mr. Maddox saw us love each other and agreed! That''s great!"


    G


    £¤85%


    Elsie, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. yton actually agreed.


    Elsie wanted to use her father''s disagreement as an excuse to reject Kaden, but yton actually agreed.


    "Dad, did you drink too much?" Elsie was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    yton smiled. "Your mom and I have been thinking a lot these past few days, especially after we found your sister. Also, Alex''s illness has made us understand that as long as you two are happy, it''s fine. Who doesn''t want to do what they like in life? Therefore, your mom and I have decided to agree to you two." Loretta also smiled and looked at her youngest daughter. "Are you happy? I persuaded your dad for a long time, and he finally agreed."


    Elsie could only suffer in silence.


    However, Elsie did not want to marry Kaden at all.


    Kaden almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times. He cried excitedly, "Mr. Maddox, thank you! I will definitely treat Elsie well. I will love her for the rest of my life!"


    "Okay, that''s good." After saying that, yton looked at Valeria. "Next, let me address the second matter. Valeria, we intend to make your existence public. I want everyone to know that my eldest daughter, Elena, has been found."


    yton''s words were like a bolt out of the blue, Elsie''s jaw almost dropped.

 Chapter 328

    Before anyone could react, Elsie was the first to blurt out, "Why?"


    Was yton so eager to announce the existence of Valeria to the public? If so, wouldn''t Elsie have even less status in the future?


    Elsie could clearly feel that her parents were caring about her less and less. They did not even care that she wanted to marry a poor man like Kaden. They were all focused on Valeria.


    Was it because Valeria married Hackett from the first prestigious family? And she even gave birth to a child of the James family.


    So, her parents really didn''t care about her anymore.


    Elsie was extremely disappointed. How could they do that? As long as Valeria appeared, they would havepletely forgotten about Elsie.


    Were they going to take back all the love Elsie had received all these years?


    Elsie frowned. "What do you mean why? Your sister is already back. Of course, we have to give her the status of a member of the Maddox family. She''s a daughter of the Maddox family to begin with." "But... the public doesn''t know about my sister''s existence. Don''t you think it''s weird to announce it all of a sudden?" Elsie didn''t want her father to announce the existence of Valeria.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kaden''s expression turned serious as well.


    In the past, Kaden hade for Elsie''s status as the only daughter of a wealthy family. Now, Elsie had an older sister.


    Didn''t that mean that the assets Kaden would inherit in the future would be halved?


    Loretta finally spoke and said calmly, "There''s nothing weird about it. We will just announce it truthfully. We didn''t take good care of your sister back then and lost her. We should acknowledge her existence now." Hearing even her mother say so, Elsie felt that she had beenpletely disregarded. Her life would only get worse from


    now on.


    Meanwhile, Valeria who was sitting there remained silent.


    Hackett looked at Valeria. "Valeria, what do you think?"


    Hearing it, the couple looked at Valeria nervously, afraid that she would disagree. After all, Valeria had never taken the initiative to call them Dad and Mom.


    Valeria just watched Alex eat in silence, not saying a word.


    In fact, Valeria did not really need the title as the eldest daughter of the Maddox family. However, it seemed that wanted her to return to the Maddox family, other than Elsie. Valeria could tell that Elsie did not wee her. everyone


    After some time, Elsie thought that Valeria would not be willing to do so. Just as Elsie was secretly rejoicing, Valeria spoke.


    "I agree."


    The couple suddenly heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that, and the weight on their chests was lifted.


    Loretta couldn''t help but say, "That''s great. Then let''s set the time at the end of this month."


    "I have no objections." Valeria picked up a tissue and wiped the grease from the corner of Alex''s mouth.


    Hackett frowned slightly as he stared at Valeria''s side profile. His gaze was ambiguous as if he could not guess what Valeria was thinking.


    The joy in Elsie''s heart was gonepletely. Valeria actually agreed to it.


    From now on, Elsie''s status in the Maddox family would probably be lost. She would no longer be the pampered eldest daughter of the Maddox family.


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Elsie found an excuse to leave.


    Kaden quickly got up and chased after Elsie.


    Looking at the couple walking out, Valeria slowly said, "Elsie doesn''t seem to want me to go back."


    "How could that be? She just needs some time to adjust. Don''t worry about her. Let''s eat," yton said dismissively and started using his fork, trying to cover up the awkwardness of Elsie suddenly leaving the table. In the bathroom, Elsie stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. She was shaking with anger.


    Elsie knew that she had no right to stop her sister froming back, but why did her parents no longer care about her feelings after her sister appeared? In the past, they would listen to her in every matter.


    In the next second, tears streamed down Elsie''s face. She was filled with grievances and had nowhere toin.


    Suddenly, Kaden pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Who allowed you toe in? Get out!" Elsie wiped away her tears. This was the first time she had ever lost her temper at Kaden.


    Kaden was a bit confused but upon reflection, he thought that Elsie might be acting this way because she had been a pampered youngdy for a long time. He decided to endure it for the sake of a bright future ahead.


    "Elsie, don''t be sad. I know what you''re thinking. Mr. Maddox and Mrs. Maddox might have neglected your existence for the time being. When everything returns to normal, they''ll still dote on you." Kaden reached out to wipe Elsie''s tears. Elsie wanted to dodge, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Why did Valeria get to marry a handsome and wealthy man like Hackett, while Elsie had to be with a poor guy?


    Comparisons were infuriating.


    Without the perfect contrast of Valeria''s life and without Hackett entering her world, Elsie might have found Kaden quite appealing and might even have considered marrying him and starting a family, or even eloping with him. However, Elsie did not want to be with Kaden anymore.


    They were both daughters of the Maddox family. Why was it that Valeria''s husband was so outstanding and unique? Now, as Elsie reflected, Kaden in front of her seemed rather ordinary, with nothing particrly exceptional about him. "Kaden, I think Dad and Mom are punishing me. I don''t want to think about marriage for the time being. I don''t even have the mood to talk about feelings now..."


    Elsie almost said she wanted to break up, but she still couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    Kaden immediately perked up. Even a fool could understand what Elsie meant. Elsie wanted to break up.


    It was impossible. It was not easy for Kaden to get to this point. How could he give up so easily?


    1.


    000, 84%


    "Elsie, I don''t mean to force you. If you don''t want to consider it for the time being, we won''t consider it. I can wait for you. I can wait for you all the time. Please don''t say such things. I''m very sad." Kaden acted like he was heartbroken. Elsie felt even more guilty She had let this man down.


    However, Elsie did not like Kaden anymore.


    Suddenly, Kaden said, "Elsie, you don''t want your sister to return to the Maddox family, right? Perhaps I can help you."


    "You can help me?" Elsie was really curious as to how Kaden could help her.


    Kaden said, "Yes. I''ll help you. I can do anything for you, as long as you don''t mention breaking up with me, okay? Please, Elsie, I can''t leave you."


    Elsie felt even more guilty. How could she hurt such a good man?


    Actually, if Kaden had found an ordinary girl to date, he could have lived happily for the rest of his life. His mistake was knowing Elsie.


    "Kaden, you don''t have to do this for me. This is our family''s business. You don''t have to get involved. My father doesn''t like you to begin with. If he finds out what you''re doing, he''ll definitely kill you." "I''m not afraid. I''m willing to do anything for you, Elsie."


    Elsie was touched, but she still did not want to marry Kaden.


    I

 Chapter 329

    On the other side.


    Naomi was eating alone tonight because there was no one to apany her.


    Naomi poked at the rice grains in her te in boredom and asked the servant beside her, "What''s the dinner gathering over there tonight? Why can''t I participate?"


    The servant replied, "I think someone from the Maddox family came to visit Mr. Alex, so they''re eating together."


    "The Maddox family? yton?"


    "Yes."


    Naomi waspletely unaware of the cause and effect. She looked puzzled. "Does yton have such a good rtionship with the James family? Why did hee to visit that brat? What does this have to do with yton?" In Naomi''s impression, yton was not an amiable person. He was scheming and cunning like a fox.


    The servant looked behind her, and seeing that there was no one, she whispered, "I just heard that Ms. Sharp seems to be the daughter of the Maddox family. They''re discussing when to announce it to the public." "What? What did you say? How can Valeria be the Maddox family''s daughter?!" Naomi almost stood up.


    Valeria was the daughter of the Maddox family? Wasn''t Valeria the daughter of that poor gambler? How could Valeria be the daughter of the Maddox family?


    Naomi remembered that Elsie, the daughter of the Maddox family, was still in school. How could she have given birth to a child?


    The servant shook her head. "I don''t know, but they don''t seem to be joking. That exins why the Maddox family came to visit Mr. Alex. If Ms. Sharp is the Maddox family''s daughter, then Mr. Alex will be the Maddox family''s grandson." Naomi suddenly felt a little flustered. The family background she was most proud of was the best match for the James family, and Valeria was an ugly duckling from the slums. How could Valeria stand beside Hackett?


    If Valeria was the daughter of the Maddox family, then her family background was even higher than the Rogers Family.


    Then wouldn''t Valeria and Hackett be a match made in heaven?


    Naomi stood rooted to the ground, unable to recover for a long time.


    Didn''t God ask Naomi to sessfully match with that little brat''s bone marrow to help her? Why did God give that vixen such a big surprise?


    After dinner, the Maddox family sat in the garden for a long time before leaving.


    Alex was already so tired that he slept in Valeria''s arms. Sophie carried Alex back to his room to sleep.


    Only Valeria and Hackett were left in the garden. The moon was bright, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air.


    It had been a long time since they had enjoyed such a peaceful andfortable atmosphere.


    During the past period, they had been constantly in a tense and chaotic environment, feeling like their hearts were about to give out.


    Valeria raised her head and looked up at the dark night sky. A gentle breeze blew past her long hair. "It''s been a long time


    <


    since I''ve had such a state of mind."


    The man beside Valeria seemed to have drunk some wine and was a little tipsy. He stared at her side profile with dazed eyes "Why did you agree? I remember that you didn''t seem to want to return to the Maddox family? Valeria''s lips curled into a smile. "You probably haven''t investigated this before. When I was young, part of the reason I lont was because of Elsic. Even a fool can tell that Elsie doesn''t want me toe back. So, I have toe back Elsie?


    Hackett did not investigate how Valeria was lost. He only took the photo from Elsie to portray Valeria''s future appearance.


    "It''ste and I''m tired. It''s time to go to bed. After saying that, Valeria stood up and prepared to leave. She had no intention of paying attention to the man behind her.


    Hackett said, "Aren''t you going to care about me? I''m a little drunk. I need your help.


    The man''s voice was sexy and low, with a hint of coquettishnessContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, this sound could only be heard by Valeria because only in front of her would Hackett reveal his true colors.


    Valeria sneered and looked back at the man. "No, you don''t need to. I won''t let myself fall into the tiger''s den again. Go back by yourself."


    Falling into the tiger''s den again? Was Hackett that scary?


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned against the rattan chair. He raised his chin slightly. "Am I that scary?" "What do you think? My entire body is covered in your marks. What do you think?" Valeria became angrier as she spoke. Now that there was no one around, she really wanted to go up and bite this man to death.


    Because of Hackett, Valeria even dared not wear revealing clothes in front of Alex anymore, wrapping herself up tightly because her body was covered in the domineering marks of this man.


    Hackettughed happily. He sized up her body from top to bottom as if he could see through theyer of fabric on her body.


    This feeling made Valeria very ufortable. It was as if she had returned to that night when she was forcefully pressed under the man''s body.


    "Don''t look at me! Don''t!" Valeria covered her upper body with her arms.


    The manughed even harder. "Even if I look at you, so what? Are you going to bite me?"


    "You think I don''t dare, right? Hackett, just you wait!" Valeria was furious. She looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she pounced on the man.


    However, Hackett''s handsome face was filled with affection. He opened his armszily to wee his woman.


    Valeria pounced into the man''s arms and bit his shoulder fiercely until she heard the man''s muffled groan.


    The corners of her lips curled up. It was good that Hackett felt it hurt.


    Just as Valeria was about to get up and leave, Hackett''s long arm tightened around her slender waist. His other hand pressed'' her head against his chest. Valeria could not struggle anymore. She shouted angrily, "Let go of me!"


    "Just keep biting. It doesn''t hurt so much. It actually clears my head."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and charming.


    Valeria was even more furious. "I think you''re crazy. I''ll really bite you to death!"


    3


    "Admit it. You can''t be cruel to me. You can''t bear to bite me at all" Hackett smiled and did not care about Valeria''s warning at all.


    Without another word, Valeria bit the man''s other shoulder. This time, she did not hear the man''s muffled groan. It was as if he was mentally prepared.

 Chapter 330

    That night, some people slept soundly, while others could not sleep at all such as Naomi.


    Naomi paced back and forth in the room, unable to sit still.


    Elsie was not the only one who did not want Valeria to return to the Maddox family. Naomi did not want it either.


    If Valeria officially returned to the Maddox family and became their daughter, Naomi would never have a chance.


    "What should I do... What should I do? What should I do!"


    Naomi had been gnawing on her fingernails so hard that they were about to bleed. She was very anxious and did not know what to do.


    The key was that Hackett still did not seem to be interested in her. Naomi had made such a huge sacrifice in exchange for Hackett not hating her.


    Naomi could not sleep at all, so she went to the manor alone to look for Hackett, although she did not know what to say.


    On the way, Naomi bumped into the drunk Hackett who was walking toward her. His eyes were blurry, but he was not too drunk.


    "Why didn''t you sleep in the middle of the night? Why did youe out?" Hackett stopped in his tracks and looked at the flustered Naomi in front of him as if she had something on her mind.


    Seeing Hackett, Naomi was excited and conflicted. She stammered, "I... I can''t sleep..."


    If it were Valeria, Hackett might have asked why she couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t care much about Naomi.


    The man nodded and simply said, "Oh," and was about to brush past Naomi.


    Just as Hackett brushed past Naomi, she grabbed the man''s sleeve. "Hackett, wait."


    The man frowned slightly and looked down at Naomi''s hand that was grabbing his sleeve. Let go."


    Naomi immediately let go, revealing her innocent expression again. "I''m sorry..."


    "What are you trying to say?" The man looked impatient.


    Naomi stammered for a long time. "I heard a piece of gossip. I don''t know if it''s true. I heard from the servants that Valeria is the daughter of the Maddox family. Is that true?"


    The man didn''t answer but frowned and stared at Naomi.


    Naomi smiled awkwardly and said, "The servants must be spreading rumors. I don''t know if I heard wrongly, but I just want to tell you. If it''s fake, you will have to control those servants to prevent them from spreading rumors..."


    Before Naomi could finish, Hackett said, "It''s true. Furthermore, this is not a secret. This matter will be made public soon. In the future, everyone in the world will know that Valeria is the eldest daughter of the Maddox family who has been missing for many years." After hearing Hackett''s words in person, Naomi froze on the spot.


    When she heard the servants talking about it, Naomi didn''t believe it at first. But now that she heard it directly from Hackett, she waspletely stunned.


    Therefore, Valeria was really the daughter of the Maddox family


    G B


    "Do you have any other questions?" Hackett asked again.


    Naomi pulled back her wandering thoughts and shook her head with a smile. "That''s great. If that''s the case, no one will say that the two of you aren''tpatible when you''re with Valeria. There''s no need to hide your marriage anymore." These words sounded as awkward as they could be and as hypocritical as they could be.


    Hackett remained silent and walked into the manor.


    Naomi stood rooted to the ground, watching the man''s tall and Handsome back gradually disappear.


    This was even harder to deal with.


    Valeria had too many trump cards.


    Valeria was Hackett''s ex-wife, Hackett''s son''s mother, and the daughter that yton had lost for many years.


    God was clearly helping that vixen Valeria everywhere. What was the point of Naomi to donate the bone marrow? Was it to make the family of three happy?


    The more Naomi thought about it, the angrier she became.


    For the past few days, Valeria had been living in the manor. She did not fall out with Naomi anymore. Instead, she was slowly getting used to it.


    Alex''s body was recovering better and better. Seeing how energetic Alex was, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Valeria returned to her work. As for the banquet at the end of the month, she left it to yton to handle it. Valeria was only responsible for making an appearance when the time came. Valeria was looking at the renovation design when Hackett called.


    Valeria answered the call with one hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "For the banquet at the end of the month, I ordered an evening gown for you. Try it when you''re free tonight. I sent the address to your phone."


    "Okay, got it." Valeria smiled and did not refuse.


    The man on the other end of the phone refused to hang up. He seemed to want to say something, but he thought better of it and hung up.


    After hanging up, Valeria continued to immerse himself in the design.


    At this moment, a man walked in. "Excuse me, are you Valeria Sharp?"


    Valeria raised her head and looked over. This man looked so familiar. Where had she seen him before?


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, Ms. Sharp. I''m your sister Elsie''s boyfriend, Kaden."


    Oh, Valeria remembered. It was the man whom Elsie loved to her core.


    Valeria put down the design in her hand, stood up, and walked over. "Why are you looking for me?"


    "I want to talk to you. I wonder if you have time now?"


    Kaden boldly came here this time because there were only a few days left until the banquet at the end of the month. By the


    time they announced the existence of Valeria to the public that night, it would be toote for him to make a move.


    Talking to her? About what?


    Valeria raised her wrist and looked at the time. It seemed to be lunchtime.


    "Then could we have a meal together?"


    Kaden nodded with a smile.


    Hence, the two of them went to a nearby restaurant and casually ordered a few dishes. After all, their true intention was not


    to eat.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria really wanted to know why Kaden was looking for her.


    "Mr. Hardin, can you tell me why you''re looking for me now? I''m all ears."


    Kaden picked up the cup and took a sip. "It hasn''t been easy for me and Elsie to be together. Before Mr. Maddox found you, all the Maddox family''s attention was focused on Elsie, so no matter what, they didn''t agree to us being together. But now, it''s different. Ever since you appeared, Mr. Maddox has changed. He has started to support our rtionship. I''m very happy about this, but I''m also a little worried that Mr. Maddox seems to have doted on Elsie less. Elsie has been a little unhappy recently." So, Kaden wasining that Valeria hade back to fight for the Maddox family''s favor?


    Valeria smiled and did not say anything. She gestured for the man to continue with her gaze.


    "Ms. Sharp, do you understand our rtionship? Although our statuses are very ipatible, sparks have flown between us, and we can''t help but fall in love..."


    Before Kaden could finish his sentence, Valeria yed with the cup in her hand. "Why don''t I understand? Before I knew that my biological father was yton, I was also from a poor family. Do you know how much I suffered in my secret marriage with Hackett? At that time, in everyone''s eyes, being together with Hackett made me seem even more mismatched than you and Elsie."


    Kaden was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 331

    Valeria looked at the speechless man and the table full of dishes. She had lost her appetite.


    Valeria already knew why Kaden was here. It was because he did not want her to return to the Maddox family. He did not want Valeria to snatch away the love that belonged solely to Elsie


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''m leaving. You can eat this table of dishes. Don''t waste it."


    Valeria picked up her bag and was about to leave when Kaden grabbed her wrist.


    Valeria looked at the man''s hand in disgust, and Kaden subconsciously let go. "I''m sorry. Ms. Sharp, don''t leave yet. I still have something to say."


    "Go ahead. I''m in a hurry." Valeria nced at the time on her watch and pretended to be very busy.


    Kaden picked up the cup and took a sip. Valeria''s aura was quite strong. She really did not look like she had grown up in a poor family.


    "Ms. Sharp..."


    "Did Elsie send you to me?"


    Valeria/interrupted the man again. She couldn''t bear to see a man dawdle. Perhaps she was used to Hackett''s swift and straightforward speech.


    Kaden mustered his courage. "Ms. Sharp, do you dislike your sister?"


    "Where did you get that from? When did I show that I dislike her?"


    "I can feel that you are not very passionate about your sister, Elsie." Kaden decided to let it go. He had to pass anyway. Otherwise, Elsie would not believe him.


    this stage


    Now that Kaden hade this far, and yton had already agreed, all his efforts would be in vain if he was dumped by Elsie.


    Valeria smiled without saying anything. She picked up the cup and took a sip. She slowly sard, "You are right. I don''t like her very much. What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush here." "Ms. Sharp, can you not return to the Maddox family?"


    As soon as Kaden said this, Valeria was stunned for a moment before she smiled. "What''s the reason? And Sir, aren''t you meddling too much? Do you think you''re one of the Maddox family now? Is it your business whether I return to the Maddox family or not?" Kaden overestimated himself. Who did he think he was?


    "Because I love Elsie and I don''t want her to be unhappy, so..."


    "So you''re telling me not to return to the Maddox family? What kind of logic is that? It''s fine that you spoil her, but why should I spoil her? Kaden, wake up."


    Valeria really couldn''t sit still anymore. It was as if she was talking to a lunatic.


    Valeria got up to pay the bill and left. Kaden sat at the dining table and suddenly let out a strangeugh as he watched her leave. He said in a low voice. "I''ve already persuaded you nicely. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    In James Group, Hackett was sitting at his desk, signing documents.


    <


    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door.


    Without looking up, Hackett said, "Come in."


    Therefore, Tyler walked into the office and sat on the chair opposite Hackett, waiting for him to finish his work before reporting the situation.


    Hackett signed and said, "Just say it."


    Only then did Tyler sit up straight. "It''s like this. I''ve been investigating for the past few days. It wasn''t easy to find out so little information. The Maddox family''s servants have been changed several times, and so have the butlers. I''ve found the old butler of the Maddox family who retired a few years ago."


    The man stopped writing and looked up at Tyler, waiting for him to continue. Hackett had to listen carefully.


    "The old butler said that when Ms. Elena was lost, Elsie was also lost. The whole family went out to look for the children. In the end, Elsie came back on her own, but Ms. Elena was lost. Later on, Elsie let it slip once and told the butler that she asked Ms. Elena to take her out. Then, she ran back on her own without caring about Ms. Elena."


    Hackett leaned back in his chair and narrowed his eyes. How could she so young be so vicious?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler leaned on the desk and said, "Elsie acted a little abnormally at the dinner table that day, right? She doesn''t seem to want Ms. Sharp to return to the Maddox family at all. She''s afraid of Ms. Sharp snatching away her exclusive love."


    ""Is the information reliable?"


    "It should be reliable. This butler has been working in the Maddox family for many years. He said that he watched the two children grow up. As for Elsie, she has been spoiled and unreasonable since she was young. She alwaysined that her parents were biased toward her sister. As for Elena, she was timid and cowardly. Therefore, every time she was framed by Elsie, she did not know how to retort. This is quite in line with Ms. Sharp''s character when she was in a secret marriage with you. She was indeed quite timid and afraid of trouble at that time."


    So, Valeria decided to return to the Maddox family because she wanted to see Elsie cry?


    If that was the case, Elsie must have had something to do with the loss of Valeria. But could a little girl really be so vicious?


    "Mr. James, what are you thinking about?" Tyler could not help but ask when he saw that Hackett did not speak for a long time.


    Hackett said, "I''m thinking that Elsie was just a few years old back then. Is she really that vicious?"


    "Mr. James, some children have a naturally wicked disposition. They require upbringing to correct it, and even then, it''s not guaranteed to be sessful. Regarding Elsie''s character, I don''t find it surprising that she could do such a thing. After the Maddox family found Ms. Sharp, the whole Maddox family was overjoyed, and everyone celebrated enthusiastically, except for Elsie, who had a long face." The man sat up straight. "Help me ask Elsie out. I want to talk to her."


    "If you question her now, she definitely won''t admit it. She might say that she forgot what she had done when she was young. After all, she was so young back then," Tyler said disapprovingly.


    Hackett said coldly, "Just go if I tell you to. Don''t talk nonsense."


    ""Alright, got it."


    In the evening. Tyler came to the Maddox family to pick up Elsie. Elsie was surprised.


    "You came to pick me up to see Hackett? Why?" Ever since her sister was found, Hackett had never bothered with Elsie again. Why did Hackett suddenly think of looking for Elsie? 00.94% #


    "You''ll know when you get there. Mr. James is waiting for you over there."


    Tyler only conveyed the message truthfully.


    Even though Elsie was suspicious, she still got into Tyler''s car. She wanted to know why Hackett was looking for her.


    Tyler drove Elsie to a seaside vi. What was this ce? She had never been here before.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a vi. Tyler got out of the car and opened the door for Elsie. "Ms. Maddox, please."


    "Where are we?" Elsie asked.


    "Oh, this is a property of Mr. James. He rarely stays here, but when he''s physically and mentally exhausted, hees here for a few days to appreciate the seaside scenery or something."


    Elsie was stunned for a moment. She got out of the car and looked at the vi in front of her. It was built in a strange way. She could not help but want to go in and see what the inside looked like.

 Chapter 332

    Holding a curious attitude, Elsie walked into the vi, but Tyler stood still by the car outside and did not move.


    Turning back with some confusion, Elsie looked at Tyler and asked, "Aren''t youing in with me?"


    How came Tyler, who usually sticked by Hackett''s side, was standing outside waiting? It was so strange.


    Tylerzily leaned against the car and crossed his arms. "No need. Besides, you''ll have toe out in a while, and I have to take you back. Plus, there''s no need for me to go in. I don''t think you can do anything to Mr. James." From Tyler''s disdainful tone, it seemed he didn''t take Elsie seriously at all.


    Elsie snorted and turned around to walk into the vi.


    When Elsie entered the vi, she found it empty. Was Hackett not there?


    Elsie looked around but did not see the man. She couldn''t help but call out, "Hackett? Hackett? I''m here. Where are you?"


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from upstairs. Elsie instinctively looked up, seeing a man in a ck suit standing at the railing, looking down at her with a serious expression as if contemting something. Hackett took a step and descended the stairs slowly.


    For some reason, Elsie began to feel nervous, swallowing hard. Her voice trembled as she asked, "Tyler said you wanted to see me."


    At this time, as Hackett walked down, heading toward the living room, he said, "Have a seat first. There are some things I need to discuss with you."


    However, Elsie, hands clutching the sides of her skirt, walked stiffly to the sofa and sat down.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, and the entire vi seemed so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground.


    Elsie had to admit that Hackett''s imposing presence was undeniable. She dared not lift her couldn''t even take a deep breath.


    eyes to meet his gaze. She


    After a while, Hackett finally spoke, "Do you not wee Valeria''s return to the Maddox family?"


    Elsie suddenly raised her head, responding involuntarily, "Who said that? I''ll beat them! We''ve been searching for Valeria for so many years, and now that we''ve found her, of course, I wee her back!" Without saying anything, Hackett chuckled and stared at Elsie, making her even more nervous.


    "Why are youughing at? Don''t you believe it? My parents are about to host a weing dinner for her. Isn''t that enough to show our wee? Why are you trying to test me? I have to say you treat your ex-wife so well!" Elsie''s words were a bit incoherent at this point. She didn''t even know what she was saying. Cold sweat formed on her forehead.


    Hackett looked at Elsie and said in a deep voice, "Why are you nervous? I haven''t said anything yet."


    "No, I''m not nervous! Who told you I am nervous? You''re ndering me and sowing discord. Of course, I have to defend myself!" Elsie retorted in anger.


    Hackettughed and leaned back, saying, "It''s just the two of us here now. How about telling me the truth? You really dislike Valeria, don''t you? I know. The disappearance back then had something to do with you, didn''t it?"


    When Elsie heard that, she suddenly stood up and raised her head, instinctively refuting, "What are you talking about? Who told you that? Who''s spreading rumors?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    However, Hackett ignored Elsie''s agitated emotions and continued, "Back then, you were only three or four years old, and Valeria was about six years old. You insisted that she take you out to y, so she did. The Maddox family realized you were missing and searched for you all day. In the evening, you appeared in the adults'' sight alone, but Valeria was gone. Don''t you think it''s a bit too much of a coincidence?"


    Upon hearing this, Elsie''s face turned pale, and cold sweat dripped down to her chin. Even her breath became rapid.


    How did Hackett know about this? Who told him? Only a few people knew about this, and the Maddox family''s servants, butlers, had changed several times.


    "What do you mean by saying so much? Do you think that when I was only three or four years old, I intentionally lost my sister? Don''t you find your spection a bit ridiculous? How old was I at the time? I was scared, okay! I didn''t know what was happening! And now, I don''t even remember what happened back then, or why my sister and I went out. Do you think it''s reasonable to pin such a me on me? Are you really using a three or four-year-old child with such malice! Do you believe me or not, I''ll sue you for defamation? You will pay the price!"


    Elsie was so angry that she was trembling all over, or rather, she felt guilty because she alone knew what happened back then.


    When they were kids, Elsie felt that everyone paid more attention to Valeria, praising her for being obedient and sensible, while Elsie always received criticism.


    Elsie genuinely thought that if Valeria disappeared, all the attention would be focused on her, and she would be the only one cherished.


    Elsie swore she didn''t intend to lose Valeria at that time. She didn''t have that ability.


    Elsie just begged Valeria to take her out to y secretly, so they sneaked out together. However, Elsie got tired and cried a lot not long after they left, and Valeria had to carry her.


    They got lost after a while. Valeria put Elsie down to rest, leaning against a tree, and fell asleep.


    In the evening, the Maddox family searched for them. They hadn''t gone far, considering their young age, just wandering in the woods outside the vi.


    Because Valeria was too tired, she slept deeply and didn''t hear the adults'' voices.


    Elsie heard them, followed the sound, and was found by the Maddox family''s servants who brought her back home. However, Elsiepletely forgot about Valeria.


    There was a fleeting moment when Elsie selfishly thought she didn''t want her family to find Valeria. Since then, Valeria had truly disappeared from their world.


    Afterward, all the attention of the Maddox family focused on Elsie, treating her like a rare treasure.


    After being brought back home, no matter how much her family asked, she refused to reveal where her sister was, iming she had forgotten and didn''t remember anything. Elsie had felt guilty all these years but, at the same time, enjoyed the love of her family without remorse.


    Elsie hoped Valeria was living well somewhere in the world, but she didn''t want Valeria toe back because Valeria would" take away her parents'' love,


    Now, Elsie regretted giving that photo to Hackett. She thought Hackett couldn''t find her sister, but unexpectedly, her sister was Valeria!


    r


    If Elsie had known earlier that Valeria was her lost sister, she would never have let Hackett take away that picture.


    "Other kids might not, but you''re different. Some children are born very malicious and tend to do many bad things, just like you."


    Hackett suddenly interrupted Elsie''s scattered thoughts, making her brain buzz.


    Being born very malicious and just like her?


    Hackett actually used this word to

 Chapter 333

    "You actually called me malicious! Why?" Hearing it, Elsie felt a bit hurt. Was she that kind of woman in this man''s eyes?


    Hackett let out a scornful chuckle. "Why? You know very well what you have done, and I don''t want to argue with you. But from now on, if you darey a hand on Valeria and Alex again, I won''t spare you. Remember that even if your father kneels before me to beg, I won''t forgive you."


    "You have no evidence whatsoever. Why do you assume that Valeria''s disappearance years ago was rted to me? Why do


    you


    think I have malicious intentions? What makes you believe would harm Valeria and Alex? Besides, what does it matter if you spare me or not? What can you do to me?"


    Elsie was close to losing her temper. This man was utterly unreasonable. He had pinned the me on her without substantial proof and had warned her in advance! This was simply an insult to Elsie.


    Hackett stood up and walked over to Elsie, causing her to back away in fear. "What are you going to do?"


    Hackett grabbed Elsie''s cor without hesitation. "When the timees, I''ll let you know what it means to live a life worse than death. If you don''t believe me, you can try." After saying this, Hackett threw Elsie onto the couch and then turned to leave the vi.


    Elsie sat on the couch, pale as a sheet. She couldn''t regain herposure during the day, and now her spine shivered, and her palms were covered in cold sweat. A life worse than death.....


    Hackett had actually threatened her. How much did this man love Valeria?


    Was Valeria that important to him?


    Elsie could not take it anymore. She stood up, turned to look at the tall figure of the man about to step out the door, and


    divorce her because don''t love her


    you you divorce her? Didn''t you shouted in anger, "If you love Valeria so much, why did y anymore?"


    At that, the tall man paused for a moment, but he did not answer her question, nor did he turn around to look at her. Instead, he continued to step out of the door.


    Hackett didn''t feel the need to exin whether he loved Valeria or not to anyone.


    "Hackett, you lunatic! You''re irrational!" Elsie picked up a throw pillow from the couch and threw it to the ground one after another.


    Just then, Tyler walked in, catching one of the pillows that Elsie threw. He chuckled, "Ms. Maddox, shall we go? It''s gettingte, and you


    have a date with Kaden, right? Now that there are no more obstacles between you two, you should make the most of your time together."


    At that, Elsie threw another pillow at Tyler in anger. "Who do you think you are? Daring toe here and mock me!"


    Tyler deftly dodged the pillow, maintaining his nonchnt demeanor. He looked at Elsie andughed, "I may not be anyone important, but I''m certainly better than some, being so malicious at the age of three or four, causing your own sister to go missing for attention. Tsk, people like that will surely go to hell. "You jerk! What nonsense are you spouting? Get out! Get out! I don''t want you to drive me home!" Elsie red at Tyler, wondering how he knew about this incident.


    Tyler shrugged and tossed the car keys onto the couch. "That''s fine. Do you think I want to drive you home? Here are the car keys. You can drive yourself back. The car isn''t worth much anyway. Consider it a gift from Mr. James." Tyler had no intention of driving Elsie home.


    Tyler turned around and confidently walked away from there.


    Now, Elsie was left alone in the seaside vi, listening to her angry echoes and the sound of the waves, even the sound of the wind blowing the waves seemed to be mocking her malicious thoughts.


    At the James Manor.


    As night fell, Valeria had just finished bathing Alex and put him to bed. She changed him into his pajamas and told him a long bedtime story, finally lulling the little boy to sleep.


    Valeria lightened her footsteps and slowly retreated from the room. She was relieved that she could finally take a break.


    Valeria rubbed her neck. These past few days, she had been constantly hunched over design sketches, and her cervical spine was starting to ache.


    Just as Valeria raised her head, she came face to face with Hackett, who had just returned. He hadn''t even changed out of his suit yet. "Is Alex asleep?"


    "Yeah, he just fell asleep. Have you eaten?" Valeria asked.


    Hackett shook his head. "No, I took a shower, and I''m going to eat downstairs."


    "Okay, then I''ll head back to my room first." Valeria began to walk away, realizing that things had be awkward between her and this man.


    Hackett reached out and grabbed her wrist. Seeing it, Valeria raised an eyebrow. "Do you need something?"


    "Are you really determined to go back to the Maddox family? Maybe things are fine the way they are now. After they publicly announce your identity, you might face a lot of inconveniences. Moreover, you won''t be able to live freely anymore, being tied down by your status." Hackett''s expression was very serious as if he were giving a piece of advice.


    Hackett had been bound by the identity as the James family''s young master since childhood, unable to be himself. Now, was Valeria choosing a simr life?


    "No one can tie me down. Even after they reveal my identity, I''ll still be me. It''s just that you might not have it easy, as the gossip media will surely dig up my secret marriage with you, and things could get messy. When the timees, they''ll add oil and vinegar and write nonsense. You might even go from being a heartthrob to a scoundrel."


    Countless women on the inte idolized Hackett as if he were a prince charming. Those youngdies would never have imagined that Hackett had been secretly married and divorced, and he had a three-year-old son named Alex.


    At that, Hackett sneered. "I don''t care. I don''t live for them. I have my own things to do."


    "Same here." Valeria smiled faintly.


    Hackett gradually let go of her wrist, and Valeria began to walk back to her room.


    He realized that Valeria had indeed grown up and changed a lot. She was no longer the same woman who had secretly married him all those years ago. The current Valeria was calm and capable of handling things on her own.


    But why did Hackett have this sense of impending crisis?


    He felt that this woman didn''t need his protection at all, and it was frustrating.


    Soon, it was time for the end-of-month weing banquet.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    yton was excited and had booked the most luxurious hotel banquet hall in Aara, inviting many friends to witness


    this moment.


    Valeria, who was getting ready in front of the dressing table, suddenly smiled at her reflection in the mirror.


    E, who was helping Valeria adjust her dress, asked, "What are you smiling about? Today is an important day for you. You''ll be in the spotlight, going from a Cindere to a real princess. Actually, you were always a princess. You''re going back to your rightful home." However, Valeria replied, "I''mughing because this weing banquet is even more grandiose than my wedding. Back then, I simply went to City Hall to obtain a certificate, and I hadn''t even met Hackett in person. That''s how I became a member of the James family. But I never got to enjoy the privileges of being a young mistress of the house. I didn''t even have a wedding ceremony. I got divorced soon."


    "Valeria, let''s not dwell on those unhappy things. Hackett is currently eager to win your favor, but you don''t want to have anything to do with him," E tried to shift Valeria''s attention. After all, it was a joyful moment.

 Chapter 334

    At that, Valeria smiled and did not say anything.


    However, at that moment, someone entered the lounge, and it was Kaden.


    To be honest, Valeria didn''t have a favorable opinion of this man and didn''t even want to look at him.


    However, Kaden paid no attention to her attitude and approached with a smile, saying, "Ms. Sharp, you shoulde out now. Mr. Maddox and the others are waiting for you."


    Valeria let out a sarcasticugh and turned to Kaden. "It''s so funny. Didn''t you want me to stay away from the Maddox family? Why are you so kind as to call me out?"


    Valeria was intentionally taunting Kaden, unaware that he had ulterior motives.


    At that, Kaden continued to smile, ignored her provocations, and looked at E, who was standing nearby. "Ms. Patel, could you step out for a moment? I have something to discuss privately with Ms. Sharp." Hearing it, E gave Kaden a once-over and asked, "Is there something you can''t say in front of me, or do you intend to harm Valeria?"


    At that, Kaden replied calmly, "What nonsense is that? You must be joking. I''m her sister''s boyfriend and soon-to-be brother-inw. How could I harm her?" E''s spectivements didn''t seem to affect Kaden.


    E narrowed her eyes at him and retorted, "Then why do you want me to leave? Say what you have to say in front of me."


    At the same time, Valeria didn''t intervene to ask E to leave, making it clear that she wanted Kaden to speak his mind.


    "Very well, Ms. Sharp, I''d like to exin myself to you. That day, I acted impulsively. I apologize. Please forgive my audacity It''s just that I care deeply for Elsie and only want to make her happy. So, I apologize for my foolish behavior, and I won''t do something like that again."


    Kaden offered a sincere apology, one that might sway anyone, but not Valeria.


    However, Valeria, uninterested, responded, "That''s unnecessary, Mr. Hardin. I only hope you won''t meddle in our family affairs any longer."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. By the way, Mr. Maddox wants you toe out quickly. Take the left elevator. It seems he has a surprise prepared for you. I don''t know the details, but you''ll find out once you''re there." From the beginning to the end, Kaden continued to wear a friendly smile.


    Since her father asked her over there, Valeria adjusted her hair and nced at E, saying, "Okay. I''m ready. Let''s go."


    E wasn''t particrly fond of attending such events, feeling out of ce in this atmosphere.


    "Valeria, I think I''ll pass. I might feel a bit awkward at these gatherings. I''ll head back now."


    Valeria understood E''s feelings and didn''t want to force her into something she didn''t enjoy.


    "All right, you go ahead. Get some rest early. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Okay, take care of yourself"


    So, Valeria followed Kaden out of the lounge. The two of them headed toward the banquet hall together. When they reached the elevator, Kaden guided her to the left one. "Ms. Sharp, this way, please."


    "What kind of surprise is it?" Valeria could not help but ask.


    "I''m not sure, and Mr. Maddox didn''t tell me. He just asked me to take you in this elevator," Kaden replied with a shrug.


    Valeria wondered if yton had prepared a gift for her outside the elevator or given her a huge bouquet of flowers. That was all she could think of. Otherwise, what surprise would there be?


    After they entered the elevator, Kaden stood behind Valeria. The smile on his face was disappearing bit by bit.


    However, at that moment, Valeria was oblivious to what awaited her. The elevator descended floor by floor as she eagerly anticipated the opening of its doors..


    With a soft chime, the elevator doors slowly slid open.


    At that moment, Kaden suddenly said, "Ms. Sharp, please step out and turn right on the left side of the elevator. I think I left my phone in the lounge, and I need to retrieve it." Valeria didn''t pay much attention to Kaden''s words and walked out of the elevator. Was the banquet hall on this floor? Why was it so deserted, with no sound to be heard? And where was the surprise? Valeria hadn''t seen anything yet.


    Valeria wasn''t exactly disappointed, just curious about what yton had prepared as a surprise.


    She started looking for the banquet hall down the corridor but found nothing in sight.


    In the next moment, a cloth suddenly covered her mouth from behind, and before she could react or scream, she was rendered unconscious and slumped into the arms of the man behind her. The two men then carried the unconscious Valeria on their shoulders and entered a room. Not long after, two people walked out of the room with arge suitcase, in which Valeria was concealed.


    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall, everyone was eagerly awaiting Valeria''s entrance, but she had yet to appear.


    At this point, Kaden had silently returned to Elsie''s side.


    yton began to feel irritated, asking, "Why hasn''t shee yet? Could she have changed her mind?"


    "Give her a little more time. Women take time to get ready. Besides, it''s not time yet!" Loretta spoke up in Valeria''s defense, knowing that Valeria might be struggling internally or feeling conflicted, and she didn''t want to pressure her. Elsie, on the other hand, remained silent, clearly displeased. Why did Valeria''s return have to be celebrated with such extravagance?


    "What''s the big deal?" Elsie muttered under her breath.


    Kaden, who was nearby, leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Don''t worry. Valeria won''t being tonight, and no one will find out about her."


    After all, her identity hadn''t been announced yet, and the guests at the event had no idea yton was about to reveal that his eldest daughter had been found. They all thought it was just an ordinary gathering.


    Elsie''s eyes widened instantly, and she looked at Kaden behind her in shock. "Don''t tell me that you did it?"


    "Hush..." Kaden just signaled Valeria to remain silent.


    Elsie''s heartbeat elerated, and she was even a little bit inexplicably panicked. What had Kaden done? Why couldn''t Valeriae? Had he hidden Valeria somewhere?


    0094%_Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She began to make all kinds of guesses. Her mind was in a mess, and she could not hear what they were saying at all.


    After a while, Valeria still hadn''t arrived, and yton was bing impatient. He turned to Loretta and said, "Could you go to the lounge and see what''s going on? Maybe she''s feeling unwell."


    yton didn''t want to believe that Valeria had suddenly changed her mind. He had a feeling she wasn''t that type of person.


    Loretta nodded and left the banquet hall.


    Meanwhile, Hackett, who had been watching silently, narrowed his eyes slightly. Valeria wasn''t the type to back out at thest minute. Why hadn''t she arrived yet? Could something have happened? Hackett picked up his phone and dialed Valeria''s number, but no one answered, and when he called again, it went straight to voicemail.


    What was going on?.


    Hackett had a sinking feeling that something was amiss. He turned to leave for the lounge to check on Valeria. At that moment, Loretta returned, looking distressed. "yton, what do we do? Valeria is not in the lounge, and I couldn''t find her anywhere. Where could she have


    gone?"

 Chapter 335

    "What did you say? She''s gone?" Hackett panicked instantly, his intuition telling him something was wrong.


    Actually, Loretta also appeared anxious, speaking in a stutter, "I searched the lounge for a while and even asked the staff, but no one has seen her. What do we do? Did she run away?*


    Tears welled up in Loretta''s eyes. She assumed Valeria didn''t want to return to the Maddox family, so she ran away without giving it much thought.


    "It can''t be! I don''t believe it! She promised. I''m sure she promised. But how could she change her mind?" yton, however, thought Valeria might have reconsidered.


    But Hackett remained convinced. "It''s impossible. When Valeria decides something, she doesn''t change her mind. Something must have happened."


    After saying this, the man didn''t hesitate and walked decisively towards the outside of the banquet hall.


    Upon hearing it, Kaden''s face also changed, and he exchanged a worried nce with Elsie, realizing that the situation was turning unfavorable. As soon as Hackett got involved, they would likely discover leads quickly. Kaden had thought that everyone would assume Valeria had fled at thest minute, but Hackett didn''t believe it.


    Seeing it, yton and Loretta also quickly followed, leaving Kaden and Elsie to exchange nces, unsure of what to do


    Where did you hide Valeria? You have to tell me! Do you understand? What if Hackett starts suspecting us? You need to understand, if he finds anything on us, it could be a fate worse than death. He warned me! Where is she?"


    She vividly remembered the words Hackett had said to her that day at the seaside vi, etching them into her memory.


    Kaden lowered his voice and said, "Keep your voice down. You don''t want anyone overhearing you, do you?"


    Kaden pulled Elsie to the side and said, "Don''t worry. We won''t be found out. We have to follow him and pretend that we don''t know anything. Otherwise, he will suspect us."


    Then, Kaden held Elsie''s hand and followed her.


    Everyone came to the lounge. As expected, there was no one there.


    Hackett frowned and nced at Tyler, who was following behind him. "Call the manager over and check the surveince videos."


    "Yes."


    Going to check the surveince video?


    Elsie looked panicked and nced at Kaden. If they checked the surveince, wouldn''t they see everything?


    But Kaden held Elsie''s hand as if giving her a reassuring dose of confidence.


    Before long, Tyler and the manager arrived in the lounge together. The manager was sweating profusely.


    "Would you please talk to Mr. James yourself? What kind of hotel is this?" Tyler said impatiently to the manager.


    The trembling manager said, "Mr. James, I''m truly sorry. We don''t know what happened. The surveince equipment for today is under maintenance, and it just so happened that Ms. Sharp entered a blind spot after leaving the lounge, so there''s no footage of her leaving the hotel. The other surveince cameras also didn''t capture Ms. Sharp leaving."


    =


    "So, you mean she''s stilinside the hotel?" Hackett deduced, deep in thought.


    The manager stood rooted to the ground, waiting for him to give the order. "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Hackett finally spoke, "Idiot! Then search the rooms one by one! If she''s still in the hotel, I refuse to believe we can''t find her!" Hackett''s outburst startled the manager, who wiped his sses and said, "Yes, I''ll have someone start searching right away." The manager scurried away, and Tyler followed suit, leaving the lounge.


    Tyler caught Hackett''s eye and, following his signal, turned and left the lounge as well.


    Having the manager lead the search would probably take all night, so it would be faster if his group of friends looked for her.


    Loretta couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. "What''s going on? How could Valeria just disappear like this? If she hasn''t left the hotel, where could she be? Was she kidnapped?"


    yton had a grim expression but remained silent, not knowing what to make of the situation.


    "Well, of course she was kidnapped. At a time like this, only two types of people would take her," Hackett began to analyze with a calm demeanor.


    "What person?" yton couldn''t wait to ask.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Hackett observed Elsie''s expression and said coldly, "The first type is Valeria''s enemy. The second type is someone who doesn''t want her to return to the Maddox family."


    Elsie was already nervous enough. Now, with Hackett staring at Her and saying these things, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt and apprehension.


    On the other hand, Kaden remained as steady as a rock, seemingly unafraid of Hackett discovering anything.


    Elsie couldn''t take it anymore and shouted, "What do you mean? What''s the meaning of saying these things while staring at me? Am the second type you''re talking about? Hackett, you''re going too far!"


    "Did I say it was you? Are you so agitated, or is Valeria''s disappearance really rted to you? Hackett looked at her furiously and retorted.


    "Nonsense! I''ve been with you all day. When would I have time to look for Valeria? I haven''t seen Valeria all day!"


    Elsie''s heart was pounding, feeling like it might leap out of her chest.


    "Yeah, Hackett. Elsie has been with us the whole time. How could she possibly have had time to do anything? Plus, that''s her sister. Elsie has always been dependent on her since childhood. It couldn''t be Elsie, you''re mistaken." Loretta leaned towards Elsie, not believing that she could do such a thing.


    However, Hackett sneered, "Whether it is or not, we''ll find out once we locate Valeria herself."


    So, everyone waited in silence for the search results.


    Elsie was afraid of finding Valeria, fearing that Valeria would implicate Kaden. But looking at Kaden, he seemedpletely unafraid.


    Valeria hadn''t left the hotel. They would find her sooner orter. Why was Kaden so calm about it? Elsie couldn''t fathom it. After what seemed like a long time, Tyler finally returned, panting heavily as if he had been running back and forth.


    B


    0


    1.


    Hackett leaned back on the couch and immediately asked upon seeing Tyler, "How is it?"


    Tyler, still catching his breath, shook his head in frustration. "It''s unbelievable. We''ve searched the entire hotel, but we couldn''t find Ms. Sharp. Where could she have gone? The lobby surveince cameras didn''t capture her leaving." 84%


    Panic swept over everyone, especially Loretta. Unable to hold back her tears, she cried out, "What''s going on? How could Valeria just disappear like this, what do we do?"


    Hackett pondered for a moment and then spoke slowly, "Since she didn''t walk out on her own, it''s possible she was taken out with a tool."


    Tyler immediately understood Hackett''s implication and blurted out, "Mr. James, are you suggesting a suitcase? Many passengers leave with suitcases. I''ll recheck the surveince, see if there''s anything unusual."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll check personally," Hackett stood up and followed Tyler out of the lounge.


    yton and Loretta followed suit. Now, Kaden''s face showed a slight change. He hadn''t expected Hackett to be this astute, to think of a suitcase so quickly.

 Chapter 336

    After they all left, Elsie finally dared to speak to Kaden, "What''s wrong with you? Did Hackett guess it right? Did you really arrange for someone to use a suitcase, to smuggle Tara out?" Kaden didn''t say a word, just frowned.


    body, "Speak


    Seeing this, Elsie grew even more frantic, pushing at his Is it true or not?" Seeing this, Elsie grew even more frantic, pushing


    "Yes..."


    "What! What if Hackett finds out? If he pins it on you, I''ll be the one


    suffer! Are you trying to kill me or help me?"


    Elsie was on the verge of a breakdown. Even if it was true that Kaden did it, Hackett would only unleash all his anger on her. She couldn''t even imagine how Hackett would punish her.


    "Elsie, calm down! He won''t find out about me! I don''t know those people, so he won''t even think to look at me. I won''t let you get dragged into this," Kaden said, gripping her shoulders and shaking her forcefully, trying to get her to calm down. "Then what should we do now?" Elsie was truly afraid, afraid of being seen through by Hackett.


    Kaden reassured her, "We need to follow them now so that they won''t sense anything unusual about us. Otherwise, he''ll quickly suspect us, and Hackett already had it in for you."


    At the same time, Valeria, still groggy from the sedative, was curled up inside the suitcase. Two men lifted the suitcase into a car and drove away from the hotel.


    No one knew where they were taking Valeria.


    "This woman is quite pretty. Why don''t we..."


    "Don''t entertain those twisted thoughts. Our job is to get paid for the work. Once you have the money, you can have any woman you want. Don''t let greed jeopardize the mission." "Yes, Casimir, you''re right."


    In the suitcase, Valeria, who was in a daze, seemed to have overheared their conversation. She tried to struggle, but her body felt utterly powerless. She could only let them take her away.


    her but all she saw was pitch darkness. She tried to shout, only to realize her mouth was Valeria struggled to open eyes, taped shut. The effects of the drug took hold, and she couldn''t muster any strength. The next moment, she slipped into unconsciousness. An hourter, two men arrived at a small rundown motel with Valeria, taking her into one of the rooms.


    One of the men said, "Get the woman out. If she suffocates to death, we''ll be in big trouble. The boss explicitly warned not to harm a hair on this woman''s head."


    "Alright, Casimir. Casimir, where did this womane from? That hotel we were at earlier wasn''t just any hotel. Only the wealthy and influential can go in and out of that ce," the man said as he opened the suitcase.


    "Who knows? Who cares? I don''t. I just want the money," Casimir Whitman said, picking up a cigarette and lighting it.


    The other man pulled Valeria out of the suitcase, binding her hands with a strip of cloth before cing her on the bed.


    As heid Valeria on the bed, he couldn''t help but be entranced by her alluring figure. His eyes roamed up and down, saliva nearly dripping from his mouth.


    JON 77%


    The other man promptly covered Valeria with a nket, dispelling any ill intentions that may have arisen, and sternly said, "Stop dreaming. This is not a woman you can touch. Listen to me, you take the money and find any woman you want, but not this one." The man finally averted his gaze, grinning, "I get it, Casimir. Are you hungry? Shall I go get some food for you?"


    "Go ahead, and just don''t get caught."


    "All right."


    On the other side, in the hotel''s surveince room.


    Everyone was meticulously examining the surveince footage frame by frame. There were many guests leaving the hotel with suitcases tonight, and they didn''t know where to begin their search.


    Kaden and Elsie stood at the back, watching the surveince footage nervously. However, Kaden had no idea what the person who took Valeria looked like. He onlymunicated with the intermediary As for who ultimately carried out the task, Kaden had no clue.


    Elsie stood to the side, so tense that she hardly dared to breathe deeply. She feared Hackett might detect any hint of a w and be the first to suspect her.


    She couldn''t fathom why she felt this level of fear. Looking at Hackett''s back was like gazing upon the Grim Reaper himself, she was afraid he might suddenly turn around and im her life. Hackett ced his hands on the console, his eyes fixed on the dozens of surveince screens. Each suspicious. Since they didn''t know where to start, they''d have to check them one by one. person


    looked


    "Go through all of them," hemanded.


    Tyler hesitated. "Mr. James, this is quite a task. We might not get any leads tonight. There were ten guests leaving with suitcases around the time Ms. Sharp disappeared. Do we have to check them all?" "Yes, check them all. The person only wanted Valeria to miss tonight''s banquet, so they shouldn''t have harmed her. Go on and check."


    Hackett had already made a preliminary inference. It was likely Elsie''s doing, as she stood to gain the most from Valeria''s disappearance tonight.


    But right now, Hackett didn''t have time to deal with Elsie. He needed to find Valeria first.


    "Yes!"


    Tyler turned around and left, starting anoth


    night of searching. They would have to gear up for another night of overtime.


    yton furrowed his brows, "You two go back and stay with Alex. Don''t let him get suspicious. The kid can''t bear to be away from his mother. Hackett and I will find som


    Loretta didn''t want to leave at first, but thinking of Alex, she reluctantly agreed. They couldn''t tell Alex about this matter for


    now.


    Late at night.


    Valeria slept for over five hours and finally began to stir. She slowly opened her eyes, only to find a ck cloth covering them. She couldn''t see a thing.


    Her mouth was taped shut, and her hands and feet were bound, rendering herpletely immobile.


    09:02 Tue, Nov 26..


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    She struggled to make a sound andy on her side on the bed, unable to move.


    ID 76%


    The man who had been dozing off saw her wake up, perking up and clearing his throat, "Miss, don''t be nervous. We''re just doing a job for money. Once we get through tonight, you''ll be fine. We''ll personally take you back tomorrow. But forgive our rudeness. We can''t let you see our faces, it would be troublesome


    "Mmm... Mmm!" Valeria struggled fiercely as if trying to say something.


    But the man continued to speak on his own, "Are you hungry? I''ve sent my men to get some food. We''ll feed youter. Don''t be too picky, after all, we''re a bit limited here. It won''t be as good as what you''d eat in the hotel."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter how Valeria struggled, the man paid her no mind.


    Exhausted from her struggles, Valeriay still. She figured out the intentions of these people. They simply wanted to prevent her from attending tonight''s banquet, to keep her identity from being exposed.


    How many people could there be who wanted to do this?


    Aside from Elsie and her overly infatuated boyfriend, who else could it be?

 Chapter 337

    Valeria''s mind was in disarray as she slowly recollected the events before hera.


    She remembered Kaden asking


    o take the elevator on the left, then turning back halfway to retrieve something.


    However, she could


    find her way back to the banquet hall, and suddenly, everything went pitch ck. The next thing she knew, she was lying on a bed, overhearing the sleazy conversation of two men. Valeria sorted through her thought


    and came to a conclusion. Was this Kaden''s doing?


    Did Kaden have the audacity for this? Perhaps it was orchestrated by Elsie? After all, Kaden professed an undying love for Elsie and was willing to do anything for her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t tell how much time had passed when the tape over her mouth was suddenly ripped off, and one of the men fed her some food.


    Valeria turned her head away and said coldly, "I''ll double your pay. Tell me, who ordered you to do this? Was it Elsie?"


    The man retracted the food he had offered and replied, "Sorry, but we have our rules in this line of work. We can''t betray trust, or no one will hire us in the future. Just stay here for the night, and you''ll be free to go tomorrow." "Casimir, let me feed her. We can''t let such a beauty starve."


    "You''re delusional. She''s not interested in you. Don''t waste your effort." The man looked disdainful as he sat on the side, eating his own meal.


    Valeria could sense how repulsive the man approaching her through the darkness was. She roared, "Back off! I warn you, if you dare to touch me, wait and see how I''ll deal with you after tomorrow. Elsie won''t be able to protect you!" "You''re so pretty, yet your temper is awful. No wonder you''ve gotten yourself into trouble. Eat if you want, I don''t care anymore."


    The other man watched Valeria struggling on the bed and said, "Don''t bother. Even if you break free, the two of us can handle you. Besides, we have no idea who Elsie is. We were hired by a middleman, not her."


    Valeria snorted coldly, "Is the kidnapping business this professional now? And there''s a middleman involved? I''ll offer you ten times your pay, just give me the middleman''s contact information."


    "Ten times!" The man''s henchman was tempted. This was ten times the price, and who wouldn''t be tempted by that!


    The man exchanged a nce with his little brother and then looked at Valeria. "That''ll have to wait until after tomorrow. Once everything''s done tomorrow, we''ll let you go. If you want to cooperate with us then, we can discuss it." "Sure," Valeria replied without hesitation.


    She wanted to see who was behind these people''s actions, but her gut feeling still leaned toward Elsie.


    Because her disappearance tonight would benefit Elsie the most, and Elsie originally didn''t want her to return to the Maddox family.


    But this night was quite unbearable for Valeria.


    Sharing a room with these two men was as ufortable as it could get. She couldn''t afford to sleep for even a second, fearing that if she did, these two men might do something to her.


    Until midnight, Valeria kept her eyes wide open, staying vignt even though she couldn''t see anything through the ck fabric covering her.


    00000, 76%D


    She heard one of the men snoring as if he was sleeping on the couch, but she couldn''t hear where the other man was.


    Suddenly, a hand was ced on her shoulder. It was the other man''s.


    "Get your dirty hands off me!" Valeria eximed in anger.


    The man was taken aback and instinctively pulled his hand back. He hadn''t expected Valeria to still be awake, remaining alert at all times.


    "You''re not asleep yet? I was worried you might be lonely, so I came to keep youpany."


    His slimy words made Valeria physically ufortable, and she felt like gagging.


    But she held it in and asked, "Keep mepany? How are you nning to do that? Do you like me?"


    The man blushed and nodded, "Well, yeah, you''re very pretty, my type actually, and you look a lot like the lead actress in the TV show I''ve been watchingtel

 Chapter 338

    "Casimir, wait for me! My nose hurts, and it''s bleeding!" the other man held his nose and cried.


    Casimir, annoyed by the man clutching at his pants leg on the ground, kicked him away impatiently. "Get lost! It''s all your fault! You let her escape! Just wait until I get back. I''ll deal with you!" Valeria sprinted out of the shabby motel, leaving the bewilderedndy at the front desk. She had never seen this woman enter her establishment; how had she suddenlye running out? "Miss, you..."


    Thendy wanted to ask more questions, but Valeria didn''t look back and exited the motel without a word. She asionally nced over her shoulder, afraid of being caught. The man''s rude voice echoed behind her, "Stop! Come back! Come back!"


    Valeria looked panicked, still wearing her high heels. She took them off and continued barefoot, asionally crying out in pain as she stepped on a sharp pebble.


    The next second, she couldn''t move any further. She cried out, "Ah!"


    Valeria couldn''t walk anymore, so she leaned against the wall, slowly inching forward. But the man behind her was closing in quickly.


    Thinking fast, she ducked into a nearby alley and watched as the man sprinted past her like the wind.


    Once she was certain that the man had gone far enough, Valeria breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and left the alley.


    Now, what was she going to do?


    She didn''t have a phone, no cash to make a call for help, and no way to hail a cab.


    Her injured foot made walking difficult.


    Moreover, she was in an unfamiliar neighborhood. It was worse than the slum where she grew up. Everyone she passed looked like a criminal.


    Valeria clutched her shoulders instinctively, trying toe up with a n to escape this ce.


    She had to keep walking along this road, hoping to eventually reach a familiar area.


    She had no idea how long she had been walking. Her feet were nearly numb, and her injured foot throbbed with pain.


    Valeria sat on a bench by the roadside, hoping to take a break. She spotted a small supermarket and thought of going inside to borrow a phone. However, she couldn''t remember Hackett''s phone number.


    At the same time, Tyler was searching all over for the guest who had left the hotel with a suitcase tonight, while Hackett aimlessly roamed the streets in his car.


    Hackett was restless, not knowing what had been going on with Valeria. Although he predicted that the people who had taken Valeria wouldn''t harm her, there was always a chance.


    Every moment Valeria didn''t return had the potential for danger. Hackett''s mind was racing, thinking of all the possible risks.


    Hackett had regretted countless times for getting involved with this woman. If only he had stayed with Valeria today. 09:02 Tue, Nov 26


    76%1


    Just when Hackett''s emotions were spiraling out of control, he spotted a familiar figure up ahead, sitting alone on a bench by the street, looking helpless.


    There was a momentary glimmer of hope in Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes. He immediately pulled the car to the side of the road and got out, walking towards her. Valeria was sitting on the bench, her head hung low, exhausted, and her feet were throbbing with pain. Would she have to keep walking like this tonight? Valeria scanned the surroundings, searching for any familiar buildings or trying to recall Hackett''s phone number, hoping to remember it.


    Suddenly, a pair of polished leather shoes appeared in Valeria''s line of sight.


    In the depths of her despair, her eyes lit up, and she slowly raised her head to see Hackett''s incredibly handsome face.


    "Hackett, is that you? Am I dreaming?"


    Valeria''s voice was weak, and she felt like she might be in a dream.


    Hackett looked at Valeria''s disheveled appearance and her bleeding foot, furrowing his brow in displeasure. He took off his suit jacket and draped it over her. "You''re not dreaming. It''s me. I''ll take you home." He would take her home?


    This sentence instantly filled Valeria, who had been terrified all night, with a sense of security, and tears welled up uncontrobly.


    It was the first time she had willingly wanted to throw herself into Hackett''s arms and hold onto his tall figure since returning to her home country.


    That''s what Valeria thought, and that''s what she did without hesitation.


    Without hesitation, Valeria got up and hugged Hackett''s body, burying her small face in his chest.


    Hackett was momentarily stunned but quickly embraced her fragile form. She was trembling, whether from the cold or fear, he couldn''t tell.


    "It''s okay. I''m here. I''ll take you home."


    The next second, the man picked her up by the waist in public and walked towards the car parked by the roadside.


    Although it was already midnight, and there were few pedestrians on the street, a few young people who happened to pass by cheered when they saw this scene.


    But Hackett paid them no attention, cing her in the passenger seat and carefully fastening her seatbelt. Then Hackett closed the car door, circled around the vehicle, and took the driver''s seat. Hackett first took her to the hospital to treat her wounds and then drove her back to the seaside vi.


    Hackett carried Valeria into the vi and gently ced her on the couch.


    Then, Hackett called yton to report that everything was fine.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Mr. Maddox, We have found Valeria. She''s okay, just a bit scared. I''ll be with her tonight."


    "That''s good. She''s finally been found. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to sleep tonight. She must have been terrified. Comfort her well, and bring her to our house tomorrow." 09:02 Tue, Nov 26


    "Alright." 3.76%


    45


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett sat on the couch, looking a Valeria, who still had a gloomy expression. "Do you want to talk? If you don''t want to, you can just go to sleep. We can discuss thister when you wake up."


    As soon as Hackett finished speaking, Valeria''s stomach made a rumbling sound. She felt a bit embarrassed as she said, "Could you make me some food? I''m a bit hungry, it''s been a long time since I ate." "Alright, wait for me."


    Hackett got up and went straight to the kitchen, his heart filled with anger at the thought of Valeria''s current wretched state, wishing he could track down and punish those who had taken her.


    Valeria leaned back on the couch, gradually calming her mood while listening to the sound of the ocean waves outside.


    On the other side, in a small hotel.


    Casimir searched high and low but found nothing. He returned to the motel in a rage, seeing his foolish subordinate, and his anger surged.


    "You useless idiot! It''s all your fault! You let her escape. What are we going to use for ransom now?"


    "Sorry, Casimir. She deceived me."


    "Shut up! It''s all your fault!"


    "What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We have to run! If we get caught, both you and I are done for! The problem is, that woman saw both our faces. She''s bound to call the police! We can''t stay here. We need to run!" Casimir began packing up, getting ready to flee.

 Chapter 339

    In the seaside vi.


    Valeria sat on the couch, nearly falling asleep. She was extremely exhausted, having stayed awake the whole night.


    Now that she was in a safe ce, she allowed herself to rx her guard. However, a delicious aroma of soup noodles reached her nose.


    Valeria slowly opened her eyes and found a bowl of spaghetti ced in front of her. Hackett sat nearby, seemingly without the intention of waking her up.


    Valeria rubbed her eyes and asked, "Why didn''t you wake me up"


    Hackett replied, "I thought you were too tired, so I didn''t wake you."


    "But I''m really hungry. In a little while, the spaghetti will get mushy, and that won''t taste good." Valeria sat up straight, and after taking a sniff, her stomach growled uncontrobly.


    The man said, "It''s okay. I can make you another bowl of noodles."


    Valeria picked up her fork, hesitated for a moment, and then took a bite. The spaghetti were very light, probably to amodate her injuries, but they were surprisingly delicious, perhaps because Valeria was so hungry.


    Valeria spent a few minutes finishing the entire te of spaghetti, even drinking two cups of water, clearly indicating how famished she was.


    She picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. Then, she said, "The two men who kidnapped me seem to have been at a ce called Mysticide Manor. I think that ce is quite dirty. Can you send someone to check? Those two should still be around." "Okay."


    "And also, the one who called me out tonight was Kaden. However, on the way, he said he had to find something and turned back, leaving me alone to go to the banquet hall. I couldn''t find the banquet hall and was drugged. I feel like Kaden is involved in this, but whether I return to the Maddox family or not has nothing to do with him. The mastermind behind all of this is probably Elsie."


    Valeria didn''t believe for a moment that Elsie was innocent. Kaden had no reason to harm her, and all of his actions were to please Elsie.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly, remained silent for a while, and Valeria couldn''t help but ask, "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Valeria Sharp could not help but ask, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking if there''s a possibility that this whole thing was orchestrated by Kaden alone, and Elsie had no involvement and was unaware of it." Hackett believed that Kaden wasn''t as simple as he appeared. He couldn''t have done all this just for the sake of love.


    Kaden''s willingness to go to such lengths indicated greater ambitions, more than just wanting to be a son-inw of the Maddox family. However, Valeria didn''t share this perspective. To her, Hackett was trying to defend Elsie.


    Valeria''s anger red up, tinged with a hint of bitterness.


    "Do you have such a good impression of Elsie? What''s so surprising about her doing such a thing? It''s Kaden who I find 09:02 Tue, Nov 26


    03 76%]


    strange. What harm does my return to the Maddox family do to him? I have nothing to do with him. Why would he do this?" Valeria couldn''t make sense of it all, especially since Kaden was still rtively insignificant.


    Misunderstood by her, Hackett felt a hen


    upset. Let me exin. Kaden may not have any connection to you right now. But what if he marries Elsie? Then he bes the son-inw of the Maddox family.


    in the future was meant for her. But


    no Ore you were found, the Maddox family had only one daughter, Elsie. EverythingProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    , it''s different. You''re back, and Kaden''s ns are falling apart. Do you understand?"


    Listening to this exnation sent a shiver down Valeria''s spine. Was it true?


    She hadn''t considered it that way. Could Kaden really be thinking so far ahead? Wasn''t he deeply in love with Elsie?


    "I heard that Kaden and Elsie almost eloped before. Doesn''t that prove he''s not after the Maddox family''s wealth? Maybe he just wants to be with Elsie."


    Hackett let out a sardonicugh. "You''re overestimating the ambitions of people like them. They grew up in poverty, and


    now they have a chance to enter high society. They''re just one step away from marrying Elsie and inheriting all of the now they have a chance to enter high society. They''re just one Maddox family''s riches. Do you think he''ll willingly give that up"


    "Wait! What? Are you suggesting that Kaden''s disyed affection for Elsie is all fake? An act? It couldn''t be, right? I don''t believe it."


    Hackett gave a meaningful smile. "Whether it''s an act or not, I''ll find out soon enough. But I have my doubts about this guy. He''s not a good person."


    Afterward, Hackett stood up and walked over to Valeria. "Let''s go. It''s time for you to sleep."


    go back to your room and get some


    Hackett bent down, causing, Valeria to instinctively shrink back as if he was about to make an advance.


    He stopped in his trick, looked at her, and rified, "If I don''t carry you, how else will you get back? Don''t forget about the injury on your foot."


    Hearing it, Valeria lowered her head, realizing she might have been overthinking things. She allowed Hackett to carry her upstairs to her room to sleep.


    The slow, heavy footsteps echoed in her heart, and for some reason, Valeria felt an unusual desire to be close to Hackett tonight.


    Hackett gently ced her on the bed, tucked her in, and said, "Get some rest. We can talk about everything tomorrow."


    As Hackett turned to leave, Valeria suddenly grabbed his hand and spoked with an extremely fragile voice, "Don''t go. I''m scared... I want you to apany me... Please..." Valeria was still overwhelmed by the fear of being suddenly drugged earlier tonight, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that something might happen to her if she fell asleep. Hackett stopped in his tracks, looked down at Valeria on the bed and teased, "Are you inviting me to sleep with you?"


    Hackett expected Valeria to immediately deny it, but to his surprise, she nodded, looking as obedient as a little rabbit hiding under the covers, with only her head poking out. "Valeria, are you sure? You might regret this." Hackett looked at the woman on the bed, a trace of surprise flickering through his mind.


    "I won''t. Just don''t leave. I''ve been so frightened tonight, of course, I''m scared." Valeria held onto Hackett''s hand tightly.


    00

 Chapter 340

    The next day, early morning.


    When Valeria opened her eyes, it was already past ten o''clock in the morning. She realized that she was alone in bed. Hackett had already disappeared somewhere. She slowly sat up, feeling like all the bones in her body were about to fall apart.


    When she thought aboutst night, Valeria couldn''t help but blush. This man was really ruthless. He nearly drained her.


    Dragging her exhausted body out of bed, Valeria made her way to the bathroom. After getting ready, she put on one of Hackett''s robes and headed downstairs.


    The sound of the waves outside filled her ears, providing aforting ambiance.


    Valeria reached the ground floor but still didn''t see Hackett. However, a pleasant aroma wafted from the kitchen.


    Valeria, curious, made her way to the kitchen and found the tall figure of Hackett busy cooking something delicious.


    This sight left Valeria mesmerized. The sunlight from the window cast a harmonious glow on Hackett''s profile.


    Lost in her thoughts for who knows how long, Valeria suddenly snapped back to reality. Hackett turned around, ted the dishes, and noticed Valeria''s presence, raising an eyebrow, "Why are you standing there? Have you been awake for a while? Howe you woke up and didn''t tell me?"


    Hearing it, Valeria finally came to her senses, "Yes, after I woke up, I realized there was no one in the room, so I went downstairs. What are you cooking?"


    Valeria walked into the kitchen, and on the kitchen counter, she saw several dishes that Hackett had prepared. They looked and smelled delicious, making her mouth water.


    "It''s just the two of us. Why did you make so much food?"


    "You exerted yourself quite a bitst night, and you need replenishment. Plus, you didn''t have breakfast, so you must be hungry."


    Hackett exined as he picked up two tes and headed toward the dining room. "Come help me carry the dishes. Don''t expect a free meal."


    Valeria silently lifted the pot of spare rib soup, couldn''t resist taking a whiff. It smelled so good, and she was indeed starving.


    In the dining room, the two of them sat on opposite sides of the table.


    "Well, I''ll start then. I''m starving," Valeria said, picking up her utensils and starting to serve herself.


    Hackett calmly scooped a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her. "Take your time," he said.


    However, Valeria didn''t pay any attention to his words; she was just too hungry, cont¨ªnuously picking at the food.


    After finishing the meal, Hackett hadn''t eaten much, but Valeria was almost stuffed. However, the feeling of being full and satisfied was pure bliss.


    She leaned back in her chair after finishing her bowl of soup. "I''m full. Eating so much delicious food is truly one of the happiest things in the world." "Since you are full, then go upstairs and change into some clothes. We need to go to the Maddox family," Hackett replied.


    09:02


    76%


    "Please. Can''t I skip it? just want to rest for a couple of days." Valeria hadn''t fully recovered from the terrifying night before. Going to the Maddox family and facing those annoying people right after eating and resting made her reluctant. However, Hackett insisted, "Don''t you want to know who treated you this way? Mr. Maddox and Mrs. Maddox are worried about you too."


    "Okay, I know." Valeria, feeling helpless, had no choice but topromise and go upstairs to change her clothes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Valeria had a solemn expression, then stood up and left the dining room, heading upstairs to her bedroom.


    At the Maddox family.


    Early in the morning, Elsie heard the news that Valeria had been found, and it felt like a thunderbolt out of the blue. This was a disaster. Valeria would surely me Kaden, and if she exposed him, it wouldpletely ruin his image in front of her parents.


    So, Elsie summoned Kaden early in the morning, refusing to help him shoulder the me.


    "Elsie, let me exin. I didn''t expect it to turn out this way, but don''t worry..."


    Kaden was sweating profusely upon hearing about Valeria''s escapest night.


    It was over. Kaden could be exposed at any moment.


    11


    However, the intermediaries probably hadn''t revealed his information, so even if the two men who had abducted Valeria were caught by Hackett, they wouldn''t expose him.


    But he had gone to call Valeria outst night, so suspicion would inevitably arise. If Valeria confronted himter, how would he respond?


    Elsie, impatient, said, "Don''t say anything. I''m warning you, if Valeria questions youter, don''t drag me into this. It''s not my problem."


    "Elsie, you can rest assured. I won''t reveal your name. Besides, it''s not your problem to begin with. I volunteered to do this for you."


    Kaden continued to y the role of an infatuated man, unaware that Elsie hadpletely lost interest in him and was only thinking of how to get rid of him.


    "Shh! Don''t mention me! I know nothing about this, absolutely nothing. Don''t talk to me about it."


    Elsie whispered as she dragged Kaden into the Maddox family''s reception room. She saw her parents waiting there anxiously for Valeria''s arrival, having worried all night. yton paced back and forth in the room, looking worried. He turned around when he saw Kaden. Puzzled, yton couldn''t help but ask, "Kaden, why are you here?" yton didn''t seem to have called Kaden over.


    Before Elsie could say anything, Kaden took the initiative to exin himself, "Mr. Maddox, I didn''t sleep all night, deeply concerned about Valeria''s safety. So, when I heard she wasing back, I wanted to see her in person to put my mind at ease."


    Elsie found Kaden incredibly insincere, capable of weaving such lies. She wondered how she had ever liked him.


    However, yton nodded in approval, saying, "Well, you''re thoughtful. Hackett already informed us that she''s safe, that they found Valeriast night, and they''re on their way back."


    9.UZ


    "Really? That''s fantastic-Both Elsie and I can now be at case," Kaden said, squeezing Elsie''s hand.


    Elsie put on a faint smile on the surface but felt thoroughly disgusted inside. She realized Kaden was incredibly insincere and an excellent actor. Could it be that he had been pretending to like her before?


    At that moment, the butler entered the reception room and announced, "Mr. Maddox, Mr. James and Ms. Sharp have arrived."


    Then, a handsome man and a beautiful woman walked into the room.


    Hackett greeted them, "Good morning, Mr. Maddox, Mrs. Maddox."


    Valeria wanted to speak but still felt somewhat ufortable addressing them as Mom and Dad. She simply said, "Good morning, Mr. Maddox, Mrs. Maddox."


    yton and Loretta were currently too concerned about Valeria''s well-being to worry about titles.


    Loretta stood up excitedly and walked over to embrace Valeria, tears streaming down her face. "I''m so relieved that you''re okay. I worried all night, afraid those people would harm you."


    "It''s my fault for being careless. I should have hired a bodyguard to be with you all the time. I never expected trouble at a time like this," yton''s eyes were also reddened, and his worry was genuine.


    After all, they had lost their daughter once before, and if they lost her again this time, they would never forgive themselves. Although Valeria didn''t have much emotional attachment to her biological parents, she gently hugged the sobbing Loretta and offered some words offort, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Okay," Loretta finally stopped crying, wiped her tears, and held Valeria''s hand tightly.


    Valeria nced up and noticed Kaden standing in the corner. This man had the audacity to show up here. It was truly shameless.


    0

 Chapter 341

    "Why are you here too? Have you already considered yourself a son-inw of the Maddox family?" Valeria crossed her arms and looked at Kaden, mocking him.


    This time, it wasn''t Kaden''s turn to speak. Elsie spoke first, "Kaden hasn''t be a son-inw of the Maddox family, but you haven''t officially returned to the Maddox family either. What gives you the right to judge him?" Kaden looked at Elsie with gratitude in his eyes. He knew he still had feelings for her but was afraid of falling out of favor, which is why he wanted to keep his distance.


    However, to be honest, Elsie wasn''t trying to defend Kaden. She just didn''t like Valeria.


    "Elsie! How dare you talk to Valeria like that!" yton was furious.


    Elsie had to swallow her anger, but she was seething inside.


    Valeria, on the other hand, didn''t get angry. She justughed. "So, are you nning to marry Kaden? My next words might affect your rtionship, so maybe your fianc¨¦ should step aside for a moment."


    "I''ll say it again! We don''t have any ns to get married!" Elsie gritted her teeth. She didn''t want anything to do with Kaden right now


    "Elsie, don''t argue with your sister. I''ll step aside," Kaden said. He knew what Valeria was going to say, but since she asked him to step aside, he obliged.


    But Elsie grabbed Kaden''s arm. "You don''t need to step aside! Stay here!"


    Then Elsie turned to Valeria. "If you have something to say, say it in front of us. We haven''t done anything wrong, and we have nothing to hide!"


    Valeriaughed again, nced at Hackett, and said, "Can I speak now?"


    Hackett, with an indifferent expression, sat down on the sofa as if he had nothing to do with it. "Of course, you can. Say whatever you want. The goal is to uncover the truth."


    yton and Loretta exchanged confused nces,pletely puzzled by what these young people were talking about. "Mr. Hardin, is my kidnappingst night rted to you?" Valeria didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly. "Ms. Sharp, what are you saying? You can''t joke about something like that. How could it possibly be rted to me?" Kaden''s innocent and pure appearance fooled yton and Loretta, but it didn''t fool Hackett, who was sitting on the sofa, observing.


    "So, it must be rted to her sitting next to you, right?" Valeria still leaned towards the idea that everything was orchestrated by Elsie behind the scenes, as Kaden had no reason to be involved otherwise.


    With this, Elsie got furious and yelled, "What nonsense are you spouting, Valeria? Don''t think you can make baseless usations just because Mom and Dad are spoiling you now!"


    Elsie''s heart was pounding in her chest as she feared that Kaden might say something that would implicate her.


    "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say it was you," Valeria said, crossing her arms and raising her chin slightly.


    "I. I''m not nervous at all! It''s you who''s going too far! Even though the Maddox family owes you a lot after all these years, you can''t juste back and bully me!* 17.39 Wed, Nov 27 RB.


    -48%


    Valeria ignored her words and continued. "The purpose of those people kidnapping inest night was simply to prevent me from attending this family reunion banquet. Based on the current situation, whoever benefits the most from my absence is the most suspicious. Elsie was left speechless and didn''t even know how to defend herself.


    Loretta couldn''t bear to see her two daughters hurting each othe and tried to mediate, "Valeria, you must be mistaken. How could your sister do such a thing? Over the years, she has been eagerly anticipating your return, just like the rest of us."


    yton had been silent the whole time, watching his two daughters quarrel. He finally spoke, "Valeria, it''s good that you''re back. As for the people who kidnapped youst night, Hackett and I will investigate it thoroughly and provide you with an exnation. As for this banquet, we can reschedule it. In any case, I will announce your existence to the world, and no one can stop me."


    yton''s words left everyone in silence, including Elsie. Elsic even felt that her father was starting to doubt her.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    When Valeria said this, everyone was shocked, even Hackett had a hint of surprise on his handsome face.


    yton and Loretta exchanged nces, filled with joy and bewilderment. yton looked at Valeria, "What did you call me? Say it again


    yton was suddenly overwhelmed with emotion. It had been so many years since he had heard his eldest daughter call him "Dad." Now he finally heard it, and it almost felt unreal.


    Valeria, seeing yton so moved, repeated, "I said, thank you, Dad, Mom."


    In the next second, Loretta also burst into tears, finally hearing Elena call them "Dad" and "Mom".


    "yton, Elena is really back this time, and we must protect her and never lose her again," Loretta said emotionally, leaning into yton''s embrace.


    yton patted Loretta''s back, "From now on, we''ll always be together as a family. I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long."


    Seeing this scene, jealousy began to overflow in Elsie''s heart. Her parents were being overly dramatic, weren''t they? They had found Valeria after all this time; was it really necessary to be so excited? Valeria had only called them "Mom" and "Dad" once, and they were this happy?


    Elsie couldn''t help but imagine if Valeria kept being coddled and acting spoiled, would her parents end up leaving all their wealth to her?


    The thought was terrifying. Soon, Valeria would rece her in her parents'' eyes and be the pampered daughter of the Maddox family.


    Elsie had noticed that since Valeria''s return, her parents had paid much less attention to her.


    Due to the recent kidnapping incident involving Valeria, yton strongly insisted that Valeria and Alex stay at the Maddox family for safety reasons and to put their minds at ease.


    Valeria reluctantly agreed, wanting to rebuild her rtionship with her biological parents after being missing for so many


    years.


    In the afternoon, after Hackett picked up Alex from school, he took him directly to the Maddox family. Alex wasn''t shy and felt at home wherever he was, perhaps because he had been used to moving frequently with Valeria. "You should go back. You have been here all day," Valeria said to Hackett.


    Hackett''s expression darkened slightly. "Is this how you treat your lover? Use and abandon?"


    48%


    "Then why don''t you stay at the Maddox family too? But we''re divorced, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for you to live here," Valeria teased Hackett.


    Of course, Hackett knew that. Valeria and Alex were staying with the Maddox family, leaving him alone to face the huge estate and the annoying Naomi.


    Hackett sighed in resignation. "You and Alex can sleep together tonight. If you''re scared, just hold him close, and consider it as if I''m with you."


    What did he mean by that? Did Hackett assume that she would have nightmares and be frightened in the middle of the night?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After saying this, Hackett turned to leave, but Valeria called out to him, "You don''t need to worry about me. I''ll call you if I need anything."


    Hackett chuckled softly. He wanted to ask Valeria if she had agreed to give their rtionship another chance, but he decided against it. He would handle his current tasks first before discussing their future.

 Chapter 342

    Valeria saw him smiling, and he looked quite handsome. Unable to help herself, she asked, "What are youughing at? Did f say something funity to you


    I was thinking, based on your performancest night, it seems you still have some feelings for me, he replied.


    After saying that, Hackett nummed and walked toward the Maddo family''s gate.


    Valeria stood there in shock, taking several seconds to realize whit the man meant byst night''s performance. He was referring to her performance in bed! This shameless bastard!


    "Hackett, you shameless!" she shouted angrily at the man''s retreating figure.


    Hackett merely raised his arm and waved, but even from his back, she could tell he was definitelyughing, and it was quite attractive. Absolutely shameless!


    Valeria snorted and turned back into the vi.


    Hackett was about to head toward his car when he happened to see Kaden approaching. It seemed he was also heading home.


    Hackett stopped in his tracks, and Kaden nced at him, pretending not to notice, and they brushed past each other. Unexpectedly, Hackett spoke up, "Kaden."


    Kaden halted and turned to him. "Mr. James, do you need something?"


    "Do you think trying to win Elsie''s favor in this way is worth it?" Hackett spoke bluntly, as if he had already figured out the truth.


    Kaden struggled to contain his guilt and smiled, saying, "Mr. James, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying, but I''ll certainly do anything that makes Elsie happy, after all, I love her"


    It seemed Kaden was determined to y dumb.


    A smirk formed on Hackett''s lips. "Put away your little schemes. yton will never promote you, and as for what with my woman, I''ll settle the score with you. It''s just that I don''t have the time right now." you did


    "Mr. James, I know you''re all influential figures. But even if you can''t find the kidnappers, can''t you refrain from pinning the me on me? It only makes you look ipetent. Besides, I really don''t know where I''ve displeased you. In any case, it''s quite unfair for you to target me like this."


    Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly, scrutinizing the Kaden before him, realizing he had underestimated the determination of this man to enter the upper echelons of society.


    Hackett roughly grabbed Kaden by the cor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "What are you trying to do!" Kaden panicked. He knew he was no match for Hackett; he had witnessed Hackett''s ruthless actions before.


    "I''m warning you, whatever you want, go and get it yourself. If you want to win Elsie''s favor, figure it out on your own. I won''t stop you from doing anything, but if you harm my woman and child, I will make sure you regret it." 1/3 17:39 Wed, Nov 27 BB.

 Chapter 343

    As she reacted so strongly, Kaden became even more convinced of his inner thoughts.


    Elsie really didn''t like him anymore.


    Elsie had fallen for Hackett, her brother-inw..


    Elsie looked at Kaden''s gaze fixed on her, feeling very uneasy, even finding her exnations feeble.


    Elsie shouted angrily, "I said no means no! Stop spreading rumors! I would never steal a man from my own sister! Even if they get divorced, I would never entertain such thoughts!"


    In reality, these words were more like reminders to Elsie herself reminding herself not to sumb to Hackett''s charm.


    Kaden shed a slight smile, "Elsie, I believe you. I will always believe you."


    But behind that smile, Kaden concealed an insatiable greed.


    Whether Elsie liked him or not didn''t matter as much as him bing a son-inw of the Maddox family, by any means necessary.


    "Kaden, you..." Elsie didn''t know how to react, overwhelmed by guilt.


    "Elsie, I believe everything you''ve said. Don''t worry. Even if they investigate me, I won''t reveal your involvement. This doesn''t concern you, to begin with." Elsie remained silent, only staring at Kaden.


    This made Kaden feel that Elsie was deeply wary of him now. In any case, Elsie was not willing to marry him, but that couldn''t be allowed.


    Kaden had to find a way to make Elsie marry him sooner. The longer this dragged on, the less likely they were to get married.


    Kaden grabbed Elsie''s hand and slowly leaned in to kiss her, but Elsie quickly dodged.


    "Don''t do this. It won''t look good if my family sees us. I have to go back." Elsie said and turned to run.


    Kaden watched her hurried retreat and sneered, "Whether you love me or not doesn''t matter, but I must be your husband. You have no choice." At the James Manor.


    After Hackett returned, he looked at the vast estate and found it utterly boring.


    Alfred approached him from behind, "Mr. James, would you like to have a meal, or perhaps take a bath, or soak in the hot spring?"


    The man nced at him, "Naomi isn''t soaking in the hot spring today?"


    "Ms. Rogers doesn''t soak in the hot spring every day. She did itst night."


    "How''s her health beentely? When is she nning to go home?" It would be awkward if only Hackett and Naomi were left in the estate.


    Alfred replied honestly, "I''m not entirely sure about Ms. Rogers health, but she''s been quite temperamental every day, always getting angry with the servants. We''ve had several changes of maids attending to her."


    17.39 Wed, Nov 27 B D


    Hackett chuckled, She dares to discipline my servants here?"


    Alfred remained silent.


    "Help me pack a few clothes to send to Starry Bay, I''ll be staying here for the next few days."


    "Got it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Hackett put his hands in his pockets, nced around the estate, and felt like something was missing, perhaps the noisy presence of Alex.


    "Do you want to have dinner here as well? I''ll have the maids prepare your


    clothes."


    "Yes, keep it simple and quick."


    48%


    "Got it," Alfred nodded and replied respectfully.


    So the two of them headed into the vi.


    Once in the dining room, Hackett pulled out a chair and sat down, feeling strangely lonely in the quiet atmosphere. Usually, he couldn''t have a peaceful meal with Alex around, but now it was empty. After a while, Alfred brought in three dishes and a soup.


    "I said to keep it simple," Hackett said, picking up his utensils.


    Alfred smiled, "Mr. Barron made it clear when he was at the estate that we should take good care of your daily life, especially whenes to dining."


    His grandpa...


    Hackett paused in the middle of picking up his food, a faint smile appearing on his lips.


    "Very well, you can go


    now."


    Alfred nodded and left the room.


    As Alfred exited the dining room, he spotted Naomi rushing in, and he greeted her, "Ms. Rogers, do you need something?"


    "Where''s Hackett? Is he nning to move out?" Naomi was eager to get some rity upon hearing the news.


    Valeria and Alex had already moved out of the estate. She had been waiting for this opportunity, but now Hackett was nning to leave as well.


    If so, what was the point of her staying alone in the estate?


    "It''s Mr. James'' business, and we have no right to interfere."


    "I''m asking you, where is he now?" Naomi couldn''t be bothered with Alfred and wanted to talk to Hackett herself.


    To be honest, Alfred was equally uninterested in a lengthy conversation and replied, "He''s currently dining in the restaurant."


    As soon as Alfred finished speaking, Naomi walked straight in the direction of the restaurant.


    Alfred nced at Naomi''s hasty departure and shook his head in resignation, muttering to himself, "This troublesome youngdy is better left for Mr. James to deal with personally."


    Because Naomi was only gentle and pleasant when facing Mr. James. Otherwise, she could be quite the wild one in front of others.


    In the dining room.


    Naomi briskly entered and saw Hackett leisurely enjoying his meal. Her anger subsided by half in an instant.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Hackett slowly looked up at Naomi and asked.


    Naomiposed herself and said, "Why are you moving out too? Don''t you want to stay in the same space as the?"


    48%


    Hackett chuckled softly, "You''re overthinking it. I''ve been busytely, so I need to stay closer to thepany. If you want to soak in the hot spring, go ahead and enjoy yourself as long as you want. When you''re done, I''ll have Harrye to pick you up." "You''re leaving, and I''ll be alone here. What''s the point of me staying? I..."


    Mid-sentence, Naomi suddenly realized she might have said too much and immediately stopped.


    Hackett, however,ughed out loud and looked at Naomi, "Did you really think I didn''t know what you were up to? You saved Alex''s life, and I appreciate that. I''ll grant all your requests but what you want from me, I can''t give, not in this lifetime. So, don''t waste your time on me."


    "How do you know you can''t give it? You haven''t even tried. How do you know it won''t work?"


    Since Hackett seemed to know everything, Naomi decided not to continue the act and just admit it.


    "Because I don''t want to, I don''t want to try. Is that reason enough?"


    Pears welled up in Naomi''s eyes. Just like back then, Hackett was still steadfast in rejecting her.


    When Naomi heard what Hackett had said just now, her emotions plummeted. Looking at him, she said with a sad face, "I''ll pack my things and leave. You don''t have to go. This is your home. I''m leaving."


    After saying that, Naomi turned and left the restaurant, her footsteps heavy as if carrying a thousand pounds with each step


    "Wait a moment."


    At that, Naomi stopped in her tracks at once, her eyes shining with hope, thinking that Hackett was going to stop her. She turned back with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett only wiped his mouth, stood up, and said, "You can stay here for as long as you want, relying on your title as Alex''s savior. I''m busytely and probably won''t being back."

 Chapter 344

    After saying this, Hackett walked out of the dining room without even looking back, refusing to say goodbye to Naomi, as if he were avoiding her.


    Naomi watched Hackett, who hadn''t eaten much from the table, leave in such a hurry. Was she a monster? Was she so detestable?


    At the Maddox family''s residence.


    This was Valeria''s first night staying over at her biological parents house, and she couldn''t sleep at all.


    However, Alex had fallen asleep early. yton had yed with Alex for a long time tonight, so Alex got tired quickly.


    Valeria watched the sleeping Alex, tucked him in, and then slowed her steps as she left the bedroom.


    Valeria found herself alone in the garden, wanting to take a stroll. Unexpectedly, she ran into Loretta, who was wearing a coat and standing under the moonlight.


    "Mrs..." Valeria started to say but then felt it was inappropriate, so she finally said, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Loretta turned around at the sound and smiled at Valeria. "Can''t sleep either? I guess I''m too excited tonight, can''t seem to fall asleep, so I came out for a walk."


    "I guess I''m just not used to the environment here, so I can''t sleep either," Valeria replied.


    Loretta walked over and sat down on a wicker chair. "Why don''t you join me? Let''s chat."


    Valeria sat down on the opposite wicker chair, feeling the breeze on her cheeks and the faint fragrance that permeated the garden. It was veryfortable. "Although your dad went to bed so early, he''s also very excited today. He''s been looking forward to this day for too long."


    Valeria smiled without saying anything.


    Loretta continued, "You''ve suffered so much in these years. I heard your dad say you''ve been bullied by that foster father of yours, always asking you for money, is that true?"


    As she spoke, Loretta''s eyes were filled withpassion.


    Valeria''s lips curled into a faint smile. "It''s all in the past. But the one who suffered the most from being bullied was actually my mom. She went through a lot during these years. However, no matter where she went, she always took me with her, so I felt quite happy being by her side. Later, after marrying Hackett, he helped me out on many asions, so I wasn''t harassed by my foster father that year. I thought my foster father had changed, but it turned out Hackett was shielding me from trouble."


    Valeria reminisced about that year of her secret marriage. Hackett didn''t fulfill his duties as a husband, showing extreme indifference toward her.


    However, when Valeria''s mother passed away, it was Hackett who took care of the aftermath. Whenever her foster father came demanding money, Hackett would send him away.


    That year wasn''t exactly happy, but Valeria felt secure. At the time, she even thought that living like that for the rest of her life wouldn''t be so bad.


    Loretta looked at Valeria''s expression when she mentioned Hackett, tinged with a hint of nostalgia, and slowly said, "Hackett is a good kid. Now that the James family has broken, he''s the only one left holding the fort." 1/3


    48%


    Since the conversation had reached this point, Valeria couldn''t help but speak up for Hackett. "Mom, let Dad help him out. He just wants to regain the shares Mr. Barron left for him."


    "That''s only natural. Since we''re a family now, we will help him. No matter what, he''s Alex''s father. Don''t worry. We will help him, Loretta replied.


    Hearing Loretta''s words, Valeria felt relieved for Hackett. It was better to have someone''s support than to go it alone.


    Loretta asked tentatively, "Valeria, is there still a chance for you and Hackett?"


    The smile on Valeria''s lips gradually faded; she wasn''t ready to face that question.


    "I don''t know."


    Indeed, Valeria didn''t know what to do. She seemed to trust Hackett more now, but she was also afraid of repeating past mistakes. She was torn and conflicted.


    Seeing Valeria''s inner turmoil, Loretta said, "Let''s not talk about this matter then. Let''s talk about something cheerful. What style do you like? I''ll have someone redecorate a new room for you tomorrow." Valeria just smiled and said, "No need. I''ll share a room with Alex for now. He still can''t be without me."


    In the next few days, everything returned to normal.


    Although the weing banquet was-dyed, yton directly posted an announcement on thepany''s official website, acknowledging Valeria''s existence, causing a sensation online. This made Kaden even more anxious. He had to take action quickly.


    Since Valeria returned to the Maddox family, Elsie''s days had be even more unbearable. She feltpletely ignored by her parents.


    "Where are my mom and dad? Why haven''t theye for dinner?" Elsie had been sulking in her room all day, and they hadn''t even called her for dinner. She had to go to the dining room on her own. The maid who was serving the dishes replied, "Mr. and Mrs. Maddox asked you to go ahead and eat. They''re in the garden helping Mr. Alex dig some soil." Digging soil?


    Her elegant and noble mother and her always aloof father were actually ying in the dirt with a three-year-old toddler?


    They must have gone mad!


    Elsie let out an indignant huff and poked her fork into her spaghetti.


    Elsie had spent the entire day in her room, and no one had bothered to check on her. It turned out that they actually went to dig the soil with Alex.


    If this was in the past, her parents would take turns to persuade her to go down for dinner, afraid that she would be hungry.


    However, they were all focused on Valeria, who had just returned, and the little grandson. They seemed to havepletely forgotten Elsie''s existence. Suddenly, Elsie received a text message on her phone.


    Elsie nced at her phone casually and was surprised to see that it was a text message from Hackett.


    Hackett sending her a message was a rare urrence.


    1


    Elsie immediately picked up her phone and opened the message which contained a string of numbers, [Room 5022, Cloudan Hotel]


    A hotel room number? What did this mean?


    Elsie waspletely puzzled and replied with a message, [What do you mean?]N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    48%


    However, Elsie waited for a long time and received no response. She double-checked, and it was indeed Hackett''s phone number.


    No reply from Hackett? Perhaps he was busy?


    Elsie decided to call him directly, but to her surprise, the call was disconnected as soon as done it on purpose!


    Elsie sent another message, [What do you mean by this!]


    it connected. Hackett must have


    After a few minutes, Elsie received a message notification and eagerly opened it. The message read, [You''ll find out when you get here.]


    No matter what other messages Elsie sent, the person on the other end didn''t reply.


    Elsie was full of confusion but couldn''t resist her curiosity. She decided to go and see what was going on.


    She got up from the dining room table, and the maid asked, "Ms. Elsie, are you not eating?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''m going out."


    Elsie hurried back to her room, changed into a different outfit, and then drove off.


    At the same time, yton and Loretta were thoroughly engrossed in ying with Alex and had no idea where Elsie had gone.


    In Room 5022, Cloudan Hotel.


    At that moment, Kaden was sitting at his desk, operating aptop with a screen disying the message-sending interface on his phone. When Kaden saw thest message marked as read by Elsie, a sinister smile crept across his face.

 Chapter 345

    After doing all this, Kaden leaned back and even lit a cigarette, starting to exhale smoke rings.


    In front of Elsie, Kaden had never dared to smoke, wanting to nintain the imag


    of a gentleman.


    Clearly, Kaden''s acting skills were pretty good. Elsie had always perceived him as a gentleman. If it weren''t for Hackett''s arrival, Elsie might have remained infatuated with him. Unfortunately, Elsie had developed feelings for Hackett now.


    However, it didn''t matter. Kaden was determined to be the son-inw of the Maddox family, so Elsie could only be his wife.


    Suddenly, there was a chime, and the doorbell rang.


    Elsie was here!


    Kaden instantly became alert, extinguishing his cigarette in the ashtray and using a remote control to close the curtains. He then walked to the foyer.


    The doorbell continued incessantly, indicating Elsie''s impatience.


    He nced at the switch on the wall, turning off all the lights in the room. Now, it was pitch ck everywhere, impossible to see a thing.


    Then, Kaden slowly opened the door, concealing himself behind it.


    The moment the door opened, Elsie found it strange. What was going on? Why weren''t the lights on? It was pitch dark inside!


    "Hackett, what are you up to? Why did you send me such a message? And why aren''t the lights on? You..."


    Elsie''s words were cut short as a man''s arm suddenly pulled her into the room, and the man swiftly closed the door.


    "Wait! Ah! Help! What are you doing?"


    Elsie''s body was pressed against the door, and she could distinctly feel the man getting closer. She was very nervous. But the thought that it was Hackett made Elsie blush, even though her face couldn''t be seen in the darkness. "Stop here! No! What are you doing?" Her voice quivered as she said.


    The next moment, Kaden immediately lowered his head and passionately kissed her.


    "Mmm... What are you doing?" Elsie wanted to resist, but the thought that this man was Hackett made her unconsciously respond.


    At this time, her mind went nk. Was Hackett kissing her like this?


    Oh my god...


    This sensation was both sweet and thrilling.


    However, Elsie didn''t know that in the darkness, it was Kaden passionately kissing her, the same Kaden she had once loved with all her heart.


    "No... Why... Why are you doing this to me?" Elsie felt both embarrassed and shy, not daring to look at the man even in the


    <


    B=46%*


    darkness


    Kaden''s voice was husky as he replied, "Don''t you want it?"


    Kaden finished speaking and kissed Elsic''s lips again. Elsie couldn''t help but feel that the voice sounded a bit strange. Was Hackett''s voice like this? But very soon, Elsie lost her rationality andpletely gave in.


    The reason Kaden dared to do this was that Hackett was attending a party in the same hotel tonight.


    At the same time.


    Hackett was mingling with various socialites. He hadn''t originally nned toe tonight, but someone mentioned that Valeria would be here.


    So Hackett decided to join in the fun, but he hadn''t seen Valeria anywhere from start to finish, which was quite disappointing.


    Hackett, now alone on the terrace, tried calling Valeria several times but received no answer.


    He gave up and decided to leave the party. It was better than being bored here.


    And he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in a while. He had been too busy to eat properly.


    Hence, Hackett drove straight back to Starry Bay. He nned to have a good sleep and go to the Maddox family to see his son and Valeria tomorrow.


    It had only been a few days since they parted, but he was already missing Valeria and Alex so much that he couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, early morning.


    In Room 5022 of Cloudan Hotel, Kaden had long since disappeared, leaving only a sleepy Elsie in bed.


    Until a series of doorbell rings woke her from her slumber.


    Elsie rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up, realizing she was in a hotel room with the doorbell ringing outside.


    She couldn''t even spare a moment to recall what had happened the previous night. She quickly got up and went to the door, carefully hiding herself behind it. After she opened the door, a waiter was standing there with breakfast and a smile. "Good morning, this is breakfast reserved by Mr. James for you." Mr. James?


    "Alright, stop here. You don''t need toe in. Just leave the breakfast cart here."


    At this time, Elsie was in disarray, not wanting to be seen in her current state!


    Hearing it, the waiter said, "You can call the front desk to pick up the cart after you''ve had


    your


    meal."


    "Understood, please go now." Elsie closed the door as soon as she could.


    Elsie looked at the breakfast cart in front of her and remembered what the waiter had said about Mr. James...This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. James?


    Wasn''t that Hackett?


    do Wed, Nov 27 DD


    Among the people she knews only Hackett had thest name "Jamies


    So, it was really Hackett who had been with herst night!


    Elsie felt both sweet and somewhat aggrieved. Why had he disappeared so early in the morning? Did he run away?


    46


    At the same time, in the hallway just around theer, Kadennded a stack of cash to the waiter. "Did you say exactly what I taught you


    After taking the money, the waiter said, "Don''t worry. I delivered your message word for word"


    "That''s good. Remember that you''re not allowed to tell anyone about this, or you''ll have big problems. Kaden put on a mysterious act.


    The waiter, who had been in this line of work for a long time, knew the rules well and nodded. "Don''t worry. I understand."


    At the Maddox family''s residence.


    Early in the morning, the entire Maddox family was engulfed in chaos.


    Because she had been busyte into the night, Valeria had slept in a bit. When she woke up and checked the time, she had initially considered going back to sleep for a while, but she heard amotioning from downstairs. What was going on?


    Valefia got up, put on a robe, went to the bathroom for a quick freshen-up, changed into loungewear, and left her room.


    As soon as she stepped out, the noise became even more apparent.


    But Valeria still couldn''t make out what they were arguing about. It sounded like yton and Elsie were quarreling, while Loretta was trying to mediate.


    "Why doesn''t anyone believe what I''m saying? Am I just a liar?" Elsie shouted at her parents, her face full of grievances. Valeria listened as she walked downstairs, but she still couldn''t understand what they were fighting about. yton had a stern expression and scolded, "Shut up! Stop talking! Don''t let your sister hear this! What kind of behavior is this? Besides, Hackett doesn''t seem like the person you''re describing. He wouldn''t act so recklessly!" "Dad! What do you mean? Am I the one who acts recklessly?"


    At this point, Valeria had arrived behind them and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on with Hackett?"


    Upon hearing her voice, the three of them immediately changed their expressions.


    yton didn''t know how to start, Loretta looked uneasy and was at a loss for words, while Elsie appeared triumphant, turned around, and stared into Valeria''s eyes, saying, "Last night, your ex-husband, Hackett, slept with me. That''s it." Valeria was shocked, her eyes widened, and she froze in ce.

 Chapter 346

    "No! I don''t believe it! This is impossiblet"


    Valeria simply couldn''t believe Elsie''s words, and there was no way she could.


    No matter what, Hackett would never do such a thing. After all, Elsie is her own sister now. Even if Elsie were a stranger, Hackett wouldn''t just casually sleep with any woman.


    Valeria paused for a few seconds, letting out a coldugh, "Do you think I would believe you? He had the qualifications and the right to be with you before, and he never touched you. Now, suddenly, he would? Even if you don''t like me anymore, it shouldn''t involve Hackett!"


    Faced with their unanimous disbelief, Elsie was dumbfounded. Were her words really that unbelievable?


    Or was Hackett''s public image so upright that everyone thought he couldn''t do such a thing?


    Hearing this, Elsie was almost driven crazy by the disbelief, unable to hold back tears. "Why does no one believe me! It''s the truth, the man you all think can do no wrong slept with me! Look, here''s the text he sent me, he called me overst night!"


    Elsie, shaking with anger, took out her phone and opened the message records to show everyone. However, to her dismay, the messages mysteriously disappeared.


    "How is this possible? Where did they go? I clearly remember that received themst night. He definitely sent me messagesst night. I didn''t delete them, but why are they gone..."


    At this time, Elsie panicked, not knowing what to do. She kept searching in her phone but couldn''t find those messages.


    Seeing Elsie in this state, Valeria felt she might be on the verge of losing her sanity. So, she said, "Enough, stop looking. If you''re so sure it was Hackettst night, let''s bring him here and confront him. We all know him well enough. He won''t deny anything he did."


    Up to this point, Valeria still couldn''t believe that Hackett could do such a thing. She didn''t believe a single word Elsie said. "Fine! Since you said so, I''ll confront him face to face! I want to know why he treated me like thatst night!" Elsie was furious, wanting to understand what Hackett was up to and whether he really had feelings for her.


    "Enough! Is it not embarrassing enough for you? Do you want everyone to know about this scandal?"


    yton roared, thinking Elsie might have been with some random guyst night. He was furious and wanted to check the hotel''s surveince footage.


    ""Dad!" Elsie burst into tears.


    Valeria, however, calmly said, "Dad, Hackett is not a stranger, but we must rify this. We can''t wrong a good man, and we can''t let Elsie be bullied for no reason."


    This matter needed rification. Otherwise, Elsie would make a big scene, and everyone would be embarrassed.


    yton remained silent, and Mrs. Maddox, faced with such a situation, was a bit helpless, not knowing what to do. She could only listen to Valeria.


    Valeria took out her phone and realized that Hackett had called her several timesst night, but she hadn''t answered any of them.


    She dialed his number, and he picked up with azy, sexy voice, sounding like he hadn''t fully woken up.


    "Yeah? What''s up?"


    "Where are you? Come to the Maddox family. We have something important to discuss."


    The man on the other end of the line fell silent for a few seconds before saying. "Til be right there."


    Beep Beep...


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria furrowed her brow. Hacket wasn''t even awake at this hour. What was he doingst night? This wasn''t like Hackett; he usually woke up early unless it was the weekend.


    Elsie watched as Valeria called Hackett, her heart almost in her diroat. The various scenes fromst night shed in Elsie''s mind, and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    So, everyone sat in the living room, waiting for Hackett to arrive Each person''s expression was less than pleasant, except for Elsie.


    Elsie imagined how she would greet Hackett when he arrived, and he would likely admit to what happenedst night.


    The two of them would then face the immense pressure from her parents and Valeria


    The thought was painful, but if Hackett firmly stood by her side, she would endure it no matter what, just like she did with Kaden


    No, she would be even more resolute than with Kaden


    The butler approached, observing the heavy atmosphere, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Maddox, should I start preparing lunch now?"


    "No need. Inform everyone that today is a day off. Rest, and no one is allowed to disturb the conversationter. yton''s face was extremely gloomy, as dark as ink.


    Though the butler didn''t know what had happened, he could sense that it was of great importance. He nodded and left. Now, the entire Maddox family was reduced to just the four of them, all awaiting Hackett''s arrival for this absurd trial. It seemed like an eternity passed....


    Footsteps were heard outside, indicating that Hackett had arrived.


    No one reacted much, except Elsie, who sat up straight, a smile unconsciously appearing on her face. She even took a moment to tidy her hair.


    As Hackett walked in, he found it strange that there wasn''t a single servant in the Maddox family today. Did they all have the day off? in the air.


    There was a lingering scent of tension in


    Hackett furrowed his brow slightly and walked directly into the vi''s living room.


    He saw the entire Maddox family, including Valeria, sitting there neatly.


    Were they waiting for him?


    atter that you


    Step by step. Hackett entered the room, and his gaze first fell on Valeria. His tone softened a bit. "What''s the matter called me for?"


    "A serious matter!" Valeria stood up, walked toward him, and looked up at his handsome face.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    No wonder Elsie had developed some twisted thoughts about Hackett; which woman could resist this face?


    Valeria questioned him with a cold indifference, "Why haven''t you woken up at this hour? This isn''t like you."


    ncing at the faces of the other three, Hackett replied in a deep voice, "I sleptte, so I woke upte. What''s the matter?"


    Valeria then turned back to Elsie, "Which hotel was itst night


    Elsie didn''t dare to look into Hackett''s eyes, shyly answering, "Cloudan Hotel..."


    yton and Loretta listened seriously to Valeria''s questions. They, too, were unwilling to believe that Hackett could do something so shameless. Cloudan Hotel? Why did that sound so familiar...


    Hackett suddenly remembered the party he attendedst night, and it seemed to be at the same hotel.


    What a coincidence?


    He even had an ominous feeling as if something had happened,


    Valeria turned back to ask, "And you, where were youst night? What were you doing?"


    Hackett didn''t like Valeria''s attitude, but he answered truthfully. "I attended a party at Cloudan Hotel. What do you want to say?"


    1

 Chapter 347

    Valeria let out a disdainful, coldugh and nced at the shy Elde before speaking. Last night. Elsie was also at Clon Honel


    Staying here for a while. Hackett became increasingly suspicion staring intensely into Valeria''s eyes. So whart What happened next?


    Elsie started to get nervous at this point because she saw that 11akett appearedpletely unaware of what had happenedst night. Could he be trying to deny it? What was he pretending not Elsie''s heart instantly raced, her hands tightly clutching her clothes.


    Valeria locked eyes with Hackett and said each word deliberately. And then, Elsie said that she was slept with by a manst night at Cloudan Hotel"


    Hackett''s pupils suddenly contracted, and it was unclear whether he was nervous or shocked.


    Valeria looked at him and continued, "She said the man''s name was Hackett James.


    As soon as Valeria said this, Hackett immediately denied. "Absolutely impossible!"


    This statement hit Elsie like a hammer in the chest, leaving her dumbfounded. Hackett denied it?


    Why was he doing this?


    Last night, it was clearly Hackett who had done those things to her. How could he deny it so decisively?


    Unable to contain her frustration, Elsie stood up and walked up to Hackett, demanding, "Why won''t you admit it? It was you who called me to Cloudan Hotelst night, and you... How can you deny it? You even ordered breakfast for me in the morning. Have you forgotten? You can''t have forgotten. You''re just trying to back out in front of all these people! Hacken! I never thought you were this kind of person!"


    Being suspicious, Elsie was almost in tears, and Hackett''s unwavering denial had left her speechless, as if nothing had happenedst night.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? I attended a party at Cloudan Hotelst night. Where would I find the time to meet your Moreover, how would I know you were also at Cloudan Hotel? You im I called you, but where''s the evidence?" Hackett''s questions left Elsie speechless.


    Where was the evidence? Without Evidence, every sentence didn''t have conviction..


    Last night, Elsie did have evidence, but the text messages mysteriously disappeared. She couldn''t exin why they had disappeared; it was as if everything fromst night was a dream


    However, that vivid feeling and the bloodstains on the white sheets were undeniable.


    That was Elsie''s first time.


    On the side, Valeria crossed her arms, looking like a bystander as she observed the confrontation between these two people.


    She felt like Hackett might not be lying, but Elsie''s demeanor didn''t seem like she was lying either.


    So, it seemed that Elsie had indeed been with a manst night, but whether that man was Hackett remained uncertain.


    However, Elie was adamant that it was Hackett. The key issue now was what evidence Elsie had


    9 94%


    1. I received a message from youst night, and I double-checked several times; it was your phone number! You sent me Room 5022, Cloudan Hotel, so that''s why I went there. When I arrived, you opened the door and pulled me in, and then... How can you deny it! The waiter who brought breakfast this morning clearly said it was Mr. James. Wasn''t it you? How many Mr. James can freely enter Cloudan Hotel!"


    Elsie was on the verge of losing it, her whole body trembling as the recalled the passionate scenes fromst night. This man was denying everything!


    What should she do? Should she point a gun at him or kneel down and beg him?


    Seeing Elsie in such distress, Hackett frowned. "You''re talking as if this is all true. But I think you may have been deceived. I''ll admit to what I''ve done, but I won''t confess to something I haven''t done."


    "Hacken! How can you treat me like this? It was clearly youst night! You took my virginity! Do you know how much pain I''m in How can you do this?"


    Elsie broke down and cried aloud. If Hackett continued to deny it, what was she supposed to do? After all, she had not


    evidence.


    Before Hackett could respond. yton suddenly stood up in anger, shouting, "That''s enough! Shut up! Go back to your room! Do you want to embarrass us even more?"


    "Dad! I''m not lying. It really was Hackettst night. How can he deny it? I went to Cloudan Hotel, and he was there too. What are the odds of such a coincidence? Even the waiter said it was Mr. James!"


    Elsie felt wronged and was ready to prove herself even if it meant her life. She grabbed Hackett''s arm.


    However, Hackett coldly pushed Elsie''s hand away and stated, "It wasn''t me."


    "It was you, Hackett! I''m going to sue you for rape! How dare you defile me and not admit it! You''ve ruined my innocence!" Elsie looked at Hackett''s handsome face, filled with nothing but hatred. How could he be so heartless? to fear.


    Hackett remained unmoved, his tone icy. Then go ahead and sue me. I have nothing to


    "You!" Elsie angrily pointed at Hackett, unable to find the words to express her frustration.


    Elsie was once again halted by yton, who shouted angrily, "Who are you trying to sue? Do you want to make this whole thing public? You don''t even know which man you were withst night? If Kaden finds out about this, do you think he''ll still want to marry you? Just shut up!"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    yton had never really liked Kaden, and he had finally convinced himself to ept him. Now, this situation had thrown a wrench into the works.


    If Kaden were to learn about this, whether he would still want to marry Elsie was another matter entirely.


    "Dad! Mom! Valeria not believing me is one thing, but why don''t you believe me either? Everything I said is true!"


    "Stop it. I''m begging you to stop, Elsie. Please, Loretta felt a splitting headache, leaning more toward the possibility that her youngest daughter might have been rapedst night, and the identity of the perpetrator was unknown.


    yton turned to his wife and said. "Take her back to her room, and I''ll talk to Hackett."


    Just then, Kaden''s voice came from the living room. "Is everything you''re saying true...


    Everyone in the room turned in surprise to see Kaden standing there. They weren''t sure when he had arrived or how much he had heard, but judging by his paleplexion, Kaden probably knew everything.


    0


    NOV


    Elsie widened her eyes, feeling as exposed as if someone had caught her without clothes.


    "Kaden


    Kaden was about to put on the performance of his life. He staggered forward, looking disoriented and almost stumbled.


    Elsie caught him, supporting his body. He looked at her, eyes red "Elsie, is what you said just now true? Aboutst night..." "L..1..." Elsie didn''t know how to exin.


    yton was


    overheard,,w most concerned about keeping Kaden in the dark about this matter, but unfortunately, Kaden had

 Chapter 349

    Hackett left the Maddox family with a grim expression on his Lie. Just as he stepped out of the front gate, he heard Valeria''s voice calling after him. ""Wait"


    Hackett halted and turned around.


    In fact, he had a pretty good idea of what Valeria wanted to talk him about.


    Valeria approached Hackett and asked, "What did my father say to you just now?"


    Hackett scrutinized Valeria''s expression and inquired, "Before I answer that question, let me ask you one. Do you believe what Elsie said?"


    Valeria was slightly stunned.


    This man had learned to be preemptive, and even though she didn''t believe Elsie''s nonsense, she decided to y along and make things a bit moreplicated for him.


    "I do believe her. After all, it was Elsie''s virginity, and she had no reason to lie. She was absolutely certain that the manst night was you, and she even provided some evidence, though it might not be conclusive. On the other hand, you can''t seem to exin anything." After listening to Valeria, Hackett''s dark eyes revealed a hint of disappointment. It seemed she believed Elsie too.


    "I see," he said with a nod


    Then, he turned to leave, but Valeria grabbed his arm. "So, what did my father say to you?"


    "If you believe Elsie''s nonsense, then it doesn''t really matter what yton said,"


    Hackett replied coolly before pulling his arm away from Valerias grasp and heading towards his parked car.


    To be precise, he was starting to feel a bit angry.


    It was one thing for everyone else not to believe him, but Valeria the woman he had married and had children with, should not have questioned his character and taste.


    Did she really think he was the kind of man who would be interested in someone like Elsie?


    Besides, even if he were, he wouldn''t resort to such low tactics to take a woman''s virginity.


    Valeria could tell that Hackett was upset, and his tall figure was filled with anger.


    She couldn''t help butugh but decided not to stop him. He could figure out the truth on his own.


    Just as Valeria was about to turn and head back, she saw Elsie and Kaden emerging together. It seemed Elsie was seeing Kaden off.


    Both of their faces darkened when they spotted Valeria.


    Kaden, still ying his role, put on a look of shame and said to Elsie, "You should go back and rest. I''ll head back first. Make sure you eat well and get some sleep. I''ll talk to Mr. Maddox about moving the wedding ns forward as soon as possible, Don''t worry. No one will ever find out about this. Never."


    "Yes, thank you, Kaden, Elsie, nowpletely trusting Kaden, thanked him sincerely. She looked at Kaden with unwavering


    devotion.


    Kaden nced at Valeria, snorted coldly, and then turned to leave.


    Valeria was nearly amused to tears.


    How was this any of her business? Wasn''t it Elsie who brought this upon herself?


    Elsie red at Valeria with resentment and said coldly, "Are you satisfied now? Hackett has ruined my life! He took my virginity, and he doesn''t even want to marry me. Both of you are so malicious. You took away the love of a mother and father that belonged to me, and he took my virginity..."


    Elsie''s words were cut off by Valeria, who said, "Hold on a minute You''re talking as if we''re as wicked as demons. Besides, how did I take away your mother''s and father''s love? Aren''t we lith their biological children? If I hadn''t been lost when I was a child, wouldn''t I have enjoyed their love just like you? Or do you think that my childhood disappearance was your doing. and you''re entitled to our parents'' love all to yourself?"


    "You''re talking nonsense! I was only three or four years old at the time. How could I intentionally make you get lost? Valeria, you''re being ridiculous!" Valeria had touched a sensitive nerve there.


    Valeria smiled but didn''t respond, heading back toward the Maddox''s vi.


    Elsie grabbed Valeria''s wrist and said, "You better exin yourself! Are you nning to spread lies in front of Mom and Dad again? I warn you, they won''t believe your nonsense!"


    "Do you think they''ll believe your nonsense either? Like when you imed that Hackett asked you to go to a hotel and took your virginity? Do you think that sounds believable?" Valeria mimicked Elsie''s tone from earlier, clearly infuriating her.


    Elsie widened her eyes, furious. "Valeria! You''ve gone too far! Do you really think a woman would joke about something like this?"


    "So, you think it''s appropriate to brand Hackett as scum with just your words?*


    "It''s the truth. I''m not making false usations. I never thought you''d trust your ex-husband so much."


    Valeria sneered, "It''s not about trust in him. It''s about trusting his taste. With your style, he would never be interested."


    With that, Valeria shot a disdainful nce from head to toe at Elsie before walking away.


    Left standing there, Elsie lowered her head and looked at herself in disbelief. "What do you mean? My style? Why couldn''t he be interested in me?"


    Elsie felt insulted by Valeria''s words. It was even more infuriating than Hackett''s rejection.


    "Well... how should I put it? When I and Hackett had that secret marriage before, he did bring women home, but those women were all fair-skinned, beautiful, with hot bodies, soft personalities, and sweet voices,pletely different from you. So, you don''t fit into his aesthetic world." Valeria exined with a mockingugh and then left.


    Elsie was left standing there, utterly dumbfounded, trying to picture the women Valeria had described.


    Upon further thought, those women did seem to fit the description of bitches, didn''t they? Did Hackett have a preference for those superficial,cking-in-substance women? Late at night.


    Valeria tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    So much had happened today, and her mind was in turmoil. Although she didn''t believe Elsie''s words, it seemed that Elsie had truly been vited.


    So, who was the man fromst night?


    She didn''t believe it was Hackett, but who would impersonate Hackett to vite Elie?


    It had to be someone who knew the details and knew that Elsie had feelings for Hackett. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy to lure her into a hotel room. Who was this man?


    No one had suspected Kaden. After all, Kaden''s superb acting had won over everyone today, and they believed his love for Elsie was genuine.


    Valeria couldn''t sleep and went to the terrace alone to get some fresh air.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She furrowed her brow, wondering who would be calling at this hour. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Hackett. Valeria hesitated for a moment and

 Chapter 350

    On the other end of the phone, there was silence for a long while Valeria almost thought the call hadn''t gone through until she nced at her phone screen, which showed that the call was till in progress. She put the phone back to her ear and said. "Speak up, or I''m hanging up"


    A husky, low voice of a man came from the other end, sounding somewhat intoxicated. He said, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Huh, Valeria couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This man is interesting, she thought.


    Turning around, Valeria leaned against the railing and replied, "How can I answer your call if I''m already asleep? So, you''re suffering from insomnia?"


    Yes, I can''t sleep, because of you," he grumbled.


    Because of her?


    Valeria suddenly realized it was probably because of what she had said during the day. When did Hackett be so touchy? Was it really necessary? Just a few words from her, and he couldn''t sleep.


    Valeriaughed lightly and said, "Come on. You can''t be serious. You''ve be this sensitive now? I just said a few words. and you can''t even sleep?"


    There was a long silence from the other end of the phone, and Valeria could almost imagine how dark Hackett''s expression must be at this moment.


    After a while, Hackett finally spoke, "Your words have more power than anyone else''s."


    Was Hackett praising her or scolding her?


    Valeria chuckled, "So, why did you call me in the middle of the night?"


    "I want to kill you in bed."


    Valeria''s face turned instantly red as she remembered the wild night they had together. She couldn''t help but scold him, "Hackett, have some decency! Can''t you speak more politely?"


    "If you ever doubt me like that again, I''ll make sure to follow through."


    The man on the phone seemed genuinely angry, and Valeria could hear the gritted teeth in his voice. Thankfully, it was just a phone call.


    Valeria sighed softly, "So, have you found out who the guy was that vited Elsiest night?"


    "Are you really concerned? I thought you didn''t like Elsie."


    "Even if I don''t like Elsie, she''s still my blood sister. Besides, isn''t it normal to be concerned about who mistreated her? That person broke thew, didn''t he? As awyer, I want to seek justice. Is that not allowed?". Valeria spoke convincingly, making it seem like she genuinely cared about Elsie''s situation.


    Hackett let out a coldugh, "Don''t pretend. Only I know what you''re really thinking."


    "Oh? Then what do you think I''m thinking?"


    08:11 Thu. Nov 28


    "You''re thinking if that man from that night was really me." Hack said


    Valeria widened her eyes in surprise. Could this man read mind? How did he guess that?


    To be honest, she didn''t really believe Hackett had any improper intentions toward Elsie, but what if it was true? She just wanted to find solid evidence that the man from that night wasn''t Hackett so she could put her mind. a moment of introspection, she found her own thoughts frightening


    Despite her resentment toward Elsie, shouldn''t her immediate reaction be sympathy for Elsie''s ordeal? Why was she so preupied with whether that man was Hackett or not?


    Valeria suddenly felt like she was trapped in an emotional whirlpool with Hackett, unable to break free, just like in the past.


    Why did she always fall for the same man?


    Was this her fate?


    Would she spend her whole life loving only Hackett? Why did she have no interest in other men except him?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Valeria remained silent for a long time, and on the other end of the line. Hackett seemed to be in a good mood, interpreting her silence as confirmation.


    Hackett''s voice,zy and slow, broke the silence, "Don''t worry. Since I said it wasn''t me, it couldn''t have been me. Do you think I''dck the courage to admit which woman I slept with?"


    Valeria sneered, "Right, you''re so noble. You sleep with any woman you want, even your ex-wife.


    Hackett on the phone, however, let out a pleasedugh. "Can I take that as an invitation?"


    "I invite you? Shameless brat!"


    With that, Valeria hung up the phone, denying Hackett the chance to tease her further. She turned and headed back to room to prepare for sleep


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone, Hackett was currently at the Cloudan Hotel. Having spent the whole night reviewing surveince footage, finally, they had identified the room where Elsie had been in trouble


    "Mr. James, I found it. It''s Room 5022 Tyler suddenly reported to Hackett from behind.


    Hackett leaned back in his chair, hung up the phone, and a smirk yed on his lips. When he heard Tyler''s voice, he immediately got up and walked over to the surveince station


    Upon seeing the room number, Hackett turned and walked toward the door.


    Tyler, exhausted, let out a deep sigh and mumbled quietly as he followed Hackett. "Why are we going through all this trouble checking surveince? Why don''t we just ask Elsie directly?"


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Hackett stopped in his tracks, ncing back at Tyler.


    Tyler immediately shut his mouth and shook his head. "No, no, not at all


    In reality, Hackett''s actions were about pride, and he didn''t want to waste time arguing with Elsie.


    her


    That was one of Hackett''s less favorable traits. He valued his dignity too highly, could be quite stubborn, and would go to great lengths for people he liked, such as Valeria, but would consider even looking at someone he didn''t like a waste of time. Tyler, his personal bodyguard, was the one suffering the most, staying upte every night and not having a proper night''s sleep in days. 08:11 Thu, Nov 28.


    Tyler yawned as he followed, Mr. James to Room 5022.


    Upon entering the room, they found it had already been thoroughly cleaned, with no traces left behind.


    "It''s been cleaned up, no valuable evidence left, Tyler remarked


    Hackett, however, continued to inspect the room as if searching for something


    Tyler couldn''t help but ask. "Mr. James, what are you looking for?"


    "Aren''t there any surveince cameras in here?" If there were surveince cameras, that would provide irrefutable evidence.


    Tyler widened his eyes, "Mr. James, this is inside a hotel room. There can''t be surveince cameras in here, can there? That would be illegal"


    Had Hackett lost his mind? How could there possibly be surveince cameras inside a hotel room, especially in a high-end establishment like this? If they were discovered, it would lead to serious legal trouble.


    Hackett calmly looked at Tyler, "But, howmon are such urrences? What if there is a hidden camera? Wouldn''t that work in my favor?"


    Tyler was speechless. It seemed Hackett was truly getting anxious this time, even starting to hope for such a far-fetched possibility.


    After Hackett searched the room thoroughly and finding nothing, his handsome face showed disappointment.


    Tyler couldn''t help but speak up, "This isn''t one of those cheap hotels. There''s no way there would be surveince cameras here. That would be a basic mistake"


    Hackett, growing impatient, gritted his teeth, I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Having said that, Hackett left the room, with Tyler following su


    "How''s the progress with your men? Did they find out anything? Hackett inquired.

 Chapter 351

    Tyler''s expression muned serious as he said, "I didn''t get anything out of them. Instead, I got it from a waiter. He said a man. calling himself Mr. James had asked them to deliver breakfast tooom 5022 and even gave him some money. He was only doing what he was paid to do"


    Mr. James


    Hackett frowned. "You didn''t ask what the man looked like?"


    "Of course I did. But the waiter said he had too many customers every day. He didn''t remember what the guy looked like He only remembered that the man gave him a good tip and asked him to deliver breakfast to a girl in Room 5022" Hackett was speechless.


    It seemed that this person wanted to pin the me on him. He did it so ruthlessly and so well.


    After searching in his mind for a long time. Hackett could not think of any recent enemies who would do such a thing. Moreover, why was it Elsie he chose?


    Could it be that that person thought that Elsie was his fianc¨¦e who was about to get engaged, so he chose Elsie?


    Other than that, he couldn''t think of any other logical exnation.


    "Call that waiter over. I want to ask him myself."


    "Okay"


    Tyler turned around and left.


    Hackett looked at room number 5022 in front of him and fell into deep thought....


    Who exactly wanted to harm him...


    Speaking of enemies, he had too many enemies, but who would be so bored as to do such a thing? He couldn''t think of anyone for the time being.


    After a while, Tyler quickly walked back with a dark expression "Mr. James, that waiter is missing. That''s odd. He was still around when I asked an hour ago. Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    Hackett was instantly enraged. "Idiot, don''t you understand? They''re starting to set me up. My only witness is


    s gone.


    Kaden, who had juste out of the Maddox family, arrived at Cloudan Hotel immediately and found the waiter who delivered the food being questioned by Tyler.


    He was a little flustered. If Tyler got something from the waiter, the trap he had set up would bepletely ruined.


    At that time, he would lose everything. He would no longer be able to marry Elsic, let alone be the Maddox family''s son-inw. He would not be able to reach the upper-ss society that he had been looking forward to for a long time. This was the closest he hade to sess. He could not lose.


    in one''s


    After Tyler left, Kaden immediately pulled the waiter to the stairwell. No one else was there. There was an echo in words and a terrifying feeling.


    When the waiter saw him, he thought for a long time and eximed, "It''s you! That gentleman was asking me about you just now. Mr. James, you... 08:11 Thu, Nov 28


    "Shh keep your voice down


    Kaden cowered his mouth and opened the door to the stairwell He looked outside and save that no one was not there. He handed him a bank card and said, "Take this and leave What''s in it is my savings over the years. It''s a total of in thousandi dors. Take this card. It''s enough for you to live a carefree life for a few years. I request that you leave this ce and stop working here."


    The waiter was dumbfounded. Was there such a good thing in the world?


    "Mr. James, why are you doing this? I don''t dare to ept it. It''ot a trap, is it?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After staying in this industry for a long while, the waiter knew that the people who entered and left this hotel were rich or noble. He did not want to provoke these big shots.


    Kaden looked at the waiter''s timid expression and said furiously, Just take it when I tell you to. You''d better not ask about


    years before anything about it, or you''ll die a horrible death. If you take this money, you can still live a carefree life for a few finding a new job. If you don''t take it, stay here. When the person who interrogated you just nowes to you again, you''ll probably die muserably. Don''t me me for not reminding you


    After much consideration, the waiter still took the bank card from his hand.


    He was just a waiter. He did not want to get involved in the world of these big shots. He might die miserably.


    After seeing the waiter take the money and leave, Kaden heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a mistake to keep this waiter alive. If Hackett found out anything, he would die miserably.


    If Hackett knew that he used Hackett''s name to sleep with Elsie, wouldn''t he beat him to death on the spot?


    The most important thing now was to marry Elsie as soon as possible. He had to do it before Hackett found out the truth. Otherwise, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Now, he was in a race with Hackett. Whoever beat the other to it would win


    In the evening.


    During dinner, Kaden came again. Because of yton''s attitude, the Maddox family almost treated him as the new son-in-


    Elsie hadpromised. Except for marrying Kaden, there didn''t seem to be any better choice for her.


    At the dining table, everyone was eating. Jasper came over and said, "Sir. Kaden is here."


    "Add a set of cutlery. Let him eat with us, yton said.


    Jasper nodded and left.


    Soon, Kaden walked into the dining room and greeted everyone. Then, he sat beside Elsie. Julia gave him a set of cutlery. "Kaden, you must be tired these past few days. Thank you foring and apanying Elsie every day," yton said.


    Kaden revealed a humble smile. "No, I did it willingly. I was worried that Elsie would take things too hard if she were home alone, so I wanted to apany her. By the way, Mr. Maddox, I wonder if my marriage with Elsie can be carried out faster. I''m afraid that someone with ulterior motives may use this thing


    "Who dares! No one knows about this except for you!"


    At the mention of what happened that night, Elsie was furious. Hackett had indeed slept with her. But that heartless man refused to admit it at all. This was simply a humiliation.


    08:11 Thu, Nov 287.


    Kaden held her little hand and said gently. "But be careful what you say. After all, the Maddox family has so many servais I''m afraid that if word gets out, it won''t be good for your reputation. Let''s get married quickly. When the news gets out, as long as I don''t mind, no one will dare to say anything about you


    Tk sk...


    Valeria looked at Kaden with even admiration.


    This Kaden had a glib tongue. He was so capable of convincing others that he almost convinced yton


    Now, except for Hackett, everyone thought that Kaden truly loved Elsie and there was no impurity in his love.


    Loretta also said, "Kaden is so considerate. What he said makes sense. I''m relieved to hand Elsie to you."


    After receiving Loretta''s praise, Kaden felt he was already halfway to sess. He smiled gently and replied, "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Maddox, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let Elsie suffer any grievances."


    Valeria looked at the infatuated man and slowly asked, "It''s not toote to get married after the matter is clear. Hackett firmly believes he did not do such a thing, so he should be investigating the truth day and night. I believe there will be a result


    soon.


    Kaden''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. Why did this Valeria always stand in his way? How troublesome!


    0

 Chapter 352

    yton and Loretta looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right. We have to get to the bottom of this matter. I must find this scum and not let my two daughters suffer." yton''s tone was filled with hatred..


    Loretta echoed. "There''s no hurry. I believe Hackett will find out the truth soon."


    Kaden panicked. This family still wanted to find out the truth, but he would be the only one out if they found out the truth. From Elsie''s point of view, her parents were purely biased toward Valeria and did not care about her feelings at all! With a loud bang, Elsie mmed her palm on the dining table, making a loud sound. Everyone was shocked.


    Elsie suddenly stood up. "Dad, Mom, you''re too biased! What I said is the truth. Why don''t you believe me? You said you can''t let your two daughters suffer, but you only don''t want Valeria to suffer, do you? You don''t want Valeria to feel bad, but you don''t care about my feelings!"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Elsie, what nonsense are you saying? How am I biased toward your sister? Haven''t I been doting on you for so many years? How long has your sister been back? Besides, there''s something fishy about this matter. Shouldn''t we investigate thoroughly? Hackett refused to admit it, and you can''t produce concrete evidence. How can we believe it?"


    yton was also furious. He felt that his youngest daughter was getting more and more insensible. She still dared to be willful here after causing such a huge trouble.


    "Elsie, we''re doing this for your good. Don''t you want to know who the beast that night was? Your father is also investigating If he finds out it''s Hackett, your father will not let him off easily."


    Before Loretta could finish speaking, Elsie''s tears fell onto the dining table. She cried and said, "Why are you guys like this? It''s Hackett, but none of you believe me. Your daughter has suffered so much, but you don''t believe me. Instead, you believe Hackett. He did such a shameless thing. How can he admit it?"


    With that, only the sound of Elsie crying could be heard in the entire dining room.


    yton and Loretta also fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    Only Valeria looked up at Elsie calmly. She asked, "You said it was Hackett. Does that mean you saw it with your own eyes?"


    As soon as she said this, even Kaden became nervous. He thought he had disguised himself well that night and should not leave any doubts for Elsie.


    "..." Elsie was speechless.


    It was pitch-ck that night, and she couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Valeria asked again.


    Elsie was exasperated. "Hackett deliberately turned off the lights that night. The root was pitch-ck. I couldn''t see anything, but I could feel it was him. He sent me a text message to ask me to go over. Who else could it be? As soon as I entered the room..." She was too embarrassed to talk about what happened after that


    Valeria analyzed calmly. "In other words, you didn''t see Hackett in person at all. You just thought that the man was Hackett."


    "What do you mean I thought that man was Hackett? That man is Hackett! He was the one who asked me to go over! As for turning off the lights, how would I know why he turned off the lights? He probably felt that what he did was too shameless!" 08:11 Thu, Nov 28 7.


    Valeria said calmly, "Herause you would recognize him if he didn''t turn off the lights. Turning off the lights is to make you think that the man is Hackett. It''s such an obvious loophole. Do you understand? Someone is framing Hacken "Who? Who would frame him?" Elsie was furious. She did not know why Valeria trusted Hackett so firmly. He was already her ex-husband.


    Seeing that they had started to solve the case on the spot, Kader quickly interrupted, "Ms. Sharp, you''re awyer We can''t win against you in words, but a man has to take responsibility for his actions. I understand this. I don''t be Heve that Mr. James doesn''t understand. Moreover, Ms. Sharp, you''ve already divorce Mr. James for so long. You have no way of knowing his character all these years. What we want is the truth, not your forged trust."


    Tsk....


    Who said that Kaden was weak and useless?


    Why did she feel this Kaden was quite creative? Although every word he said seemed to offend Elsie, he was also ndering Hackett


    She could understand it as anger at being cuckolded or as trying his best to stop this intense discussion.


    Valeria felt that Kaden seemed to be afraid of something, or hiding something.


    With her sharp sense of smell as awyer, this Kaden must be hiding something in his heart.


    Valeria chuckled. "Mr. Hardin''s mouth is not bad either. He has sharp tongue. With just a few words, he turned me into an unreasonable woman. Moreover, this has nothing to do with whether Hackett and I are divorced. Please don''t bring this up There are many strange details in this. Of course, we should investigate them. For example, why the lights were turned od? Why did Elsie not see Hackett''s face from the beginning to the end? It''s a little unreasonable to conclude that it''s Hackett


    This debate match became an argument between Valeria and Kaden.


    Ms. Sharp, as Elsie''s boyfriend, this matter has already broken my heart. I beg you not to nder Elsie anymore. As an elder sister, shouldn''t you feel sorry for your younger sister? This matter must be rted to your ex-husband!"


    Kaden knew that he would not convince Valeria by reasoning. He could only y the emotional card. At the very least, it could confuse yton and Loretta.


    Elsie cried even harder. She was held by Kaden in his arms as if she had suffered a huge grievance.


    "Even if the police are closing the case, they must produce the final evidence. Now, how can you convict Hackett with nonsense? Mr. Hardin, who do you think you are? When Valeria said these words, her expression was smiling, but there was a fierce look in her eyes. This made Kaden feel that if he and Elsie didn''t get married soon, they might really find out the truth.


    Finally, yton could not stand it anymore. He said furiously. "Alright, stop arguing! If you want to know if Hackett is lying. you can use a lie detector to test it!


    Everyone at the dining table was stunned when they heard that


    Valeria almostughed out loud. No wonder Hackett called him the old crafty man. He was indeed cunning.


    Lie detector?


    Elsie instantly sat up straight from Kaden''s arms. Her eyes lit up. "Alright! Daddy, tonight! I must let everyone know the truth! If he doesn''t dare toe, it must be him!" Everyone was looking forward to the results of the lie detector tonight. Only Kaden fell silent...

 Chapter 353

    The corners of Valeria''s lips curled up. She reckoned that if Hackett knew about it, he would die of anger on the spot.


    A lie detector for Hackett?


    It was fun just thinking about it.


    Everyone at the dining table had ulterior motives. yton wanted to test Hackett''s character. If he did not dare toe, there must be something wrong. If he came, he would ask all the questions he wanted to ask.


    Elsie was the happiest because she felt that she was about to be able to clear her grievances. This time, whether Hackett came or not, he was dead meat.


    If he came, that would prove her innocence. It would prove she wasn''t lying even more if he didn''te.


    In any case, it was in her favor because she was 100% sure the man that night was Hackett. She had never thought of a second possibility.


    If the man that night was not Hackett but some wild man, Elsie did not dare to imagine. She felt that she might break down and gopletely crazy. "A lie detector?"


    As expected, Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes were filled with disbelief


    To think that this old crafty man could think of it. He actually wanted to use a lie detector to test the authenticity of his words.


    It was an insult to his character!


    Tyler, standing beside, tried his best to hold back hisughter. He never thought Hackett would one day be asked to use a he detector. This was simply ridiculous. However, he forced himself to hold back hisughter and asked. Then... are you going or not?"


    To be honest, it was very embarrassing whether he went or not. But he still had to make a choice.


    If he went, his character would be insulted. If he didn''t go, it would seem like he had tacitly agreed that the man that night was him.


    Hackett wanted to strangle the bastard who slept with Elsie that night. Why did he use his name to sleep with Elsie and cause him so much trouble?


    Hackett''s face darkened as he nced at Tyler coldly. "I''ll Go! What if I don''t go? They would think that I''m guilty."


    "Mr. James, I think so too. If we don''t go, we''ll look guilty. It''s just a lie detector. If you''re not lying, the lie detector won''t detect anything." Tyler exined to him solemnly. In the end, Mr. James gave him a cold look, and he instantly shut up. Hackett sneered. "You seem very excited. Are you very interested in the lie detector?"


    "No... I only want to see what the lie detector looks like. The lie detector that old crafty man yton used must have been imported from abroad..." As he spoke, Tyler revealed his thoughts. He wanted to see what Mr. James looked like when he was tested by the lie detector on the spot.


    It was interesting just thinking about it, aha...


    Chapter 85%


    Hackett scoffed


    It seemed yton, the old crafty man, did not believe him. Instead, he believed Elsie''s words. However, it was understandable. After all, he was his biological daughter. However, it was a little disgusting to ask him to use a lie detector


    Night fell


    Hackett arrives at the Maddox''s vi as promised. When he entered, a soft little body pounced into his arms and called, "Daddy! I missed you so much Long time no see!


    He had indeed note to see this little guy for a few days. The few days, he had been busy investigating the thing about Elsie. Coupled with a lot of work in thepany, he did not have time toe. mani


    The man picked up his son. "I miss you too. I''ve been a little busy with work recently. I''ll pick you up from school each day when I''m done, okay?"


    "Yay! The little one hugged the man''s neck happily. He was a miniature version of Hackett.


    Valeria walked over and gently patted the little one''s butt. "Alex, you should take a shower. Julia has been looking for you."


    "I don''t want to, I want to y with Daddy. I haven''t seen Daddy in a long time." The little one hugged the man''s neck tightly as if someone would separate them.


    "y with Daddy after you shower. Otherwise, your daddy doesn''t want to y with you when you


    stink"


    The little one looked at Hackett. "Daddy, do you despise me? Do I stink?"


    Hackett was very cooperative and deliberately leaned forward to smell it. He frowned and said, "It does stink a little. Why don''t you take a shower, and Daddy will look for youter?" Then... alright."


    Valeria took her son back into her arms and handed him to Julia beside her. She said, "Be good and go take a shower with Julia. Your daddy will look for you after the shower." ""Mommy, don''t lie to me."


    "I won''t lie to you."


    After Julia left with the little one, only Valeria and Hackett were there. The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    "Are you prepared?"


    "What''s there to prepare?" Hackett asked.


    Valeria chuckled. "I thought you wouldn''te. I wonder if this lie detector is urate."


    Hackett didn''t say anything.


    Hackett''s expression darkened. After looking around and seeing no one was around, he suddenly pulled Valeria into his arms and wrapped his arms around her slender waist.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What are you doing? We''re in the Maddox family residence! Valeria''s expression instantly changed. She looked around and didn''t see anyone, but it would be awkward if someone saw them


    However, the man did not care. He lowered his head and approached her. He said in a low voice, "Anyone can choose not to believe me, including the lie detector, but you can''t choose not to believe me." INDY C


    ""Why?"


    0493%


    "Because Leare about your feelings. Do you understand?" With it, the man lowered his head and bit her lips as if he were punishing her.


    Valeria grunted in pain and pushed the man away. "Are you crazy?


    At this moment, the voices of the Maddox family people came from upstairs. They must have known that Hackett was here, so they came down.


    Valeria quickly stood aside and tidied up her clothes. Meanwhile Hackett stood there calmly, waiting for this ridiculous trial.


    It was ridiculous that his character needed to be tested by a lie detector.


    ally since Valeria


    Although it was ridiculous, he still came because he didn''t want anyone to suspect him in this aspect, especially was also here.


    yton and his wife slowly walked downstairs. When they saw him, their expressions were solemn.


    Elsie and Kaden followed behind them without saying a word. However, one could see a trace of smugness on Elsie''s face very well. It was as if she felt her goal was about to be achieved.


    Everyone came to the living room on the first floor. yton said. "Hackett, I know this is a little ridiculous, but since things havee to this point, I think this is also an exnation for everyone. I hope you can understand my actions Hackett''s expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, "There''s no need to say too much. Since I''m here, it means I also want to prove myself. It''s just that your doubts about me make me doubt your character." Instantly, there was silence.


    Valeria was stunned.


    This damn man''s aura was indeed strong. He was the number one "suspect, but he still doubted the character of everyone. present and turned

 Chapter 354

    yton even felt a little ashained. He turned his head away and did not want to look him in the eye.


    Everyone fell silent. Only Elsie rushed to him angrily and shouted, "Hackett, you coward! Why do you dare to do it but not admit it? You were the one who asked me to go to the hotel that night. You were the one who did that to me. Why don''t you dare to admit it? You made me, a girl, suffer so much gossip. Are you still a man?"


    Facing Elsie''s hysterical shouting. Hackett was unmoved. He kind of wanted tough.


    "If I didn''t do it, why would I admit it? Didn''t you n to use a lie detector? Come on."


    Elsie froze on the spot and widened her eyes. Was this man not afraid of the lie detector? Did he think that he could deceive the lie detector?


    "Hackett, you refuse to be convinced until you''re faced with grim reality, right? Do you think your acting skills are good enough to fool the lie detector?"


    "Are you


    out of your mind? Isn''t a lie detector capable of detecting lies? Why are you wasting your time here? Hackett did not want to waste any more time talking to this woman. Hackett looked directly at yton. "Mr. Maddox, where''s the lie detector? Let''s begin. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to waste on such a boring test." The atmosphere was tense. Everyone''s emotions wereplicated.


    yton coughed and walked toward the study, saying, "It''s in the study. Come with me."


    After saying that, he walked toward the study. The others followed behind him.


    Hackett nced at Valeria before walking toward the study.


    The corners of Valeria''s mouth curled into a smile. She knew the man could not be Hackett, so she did not worry followed them.


    Only Kaden and Elsie were left standing there. Kaden walked to Elsie. "Elsie, let''s go over too."


    "Alright! If he dares to do it, why wouldn''t I dare!" Elsie walked toward the study angrily.


    and


    Kaden stood where he was with aplicated expression. However, the uracy of the lie detector was not 100%. It was only 70 to 80% urate. It did not mean anything In the study.


    After entering the study, Valeria was shocked by the scene she saw. Her biological father, yton, was indeed an old crafty


    man


    He said that he wanted to test Hackett with a lie detector. He had indeed found a professional team to test it. Was he trying to be 100% urate?


    yton looked at the staff and asked, "How''s the preparation going? How urate can it be?"


    One of them took the initiative to answer yton. "Mr. Maddox, the lie detector is only an auxiliary tool. Its uracy can only reach about 75 to 80%. So, we will do our best." yton said, "It''s fine as long as it can reach 80% uracy. I know what I''m doing."


    If Hackett passed this test, he would no longer have any doubts about Hackett. This matter was too annoying.


    lew. This was the first nou die had seven Harbert in such a passive


    Elur was filled with anticipation the hoped the lie detector prove her innocence and make everyone believe she was nor lying she also wanted to show everyone Hackett: true en codes


    Only Kaden stood there with a heavy heart, afraid that something would happen.


    "Mr. James, please take a sear


    The staff said


    1. en. Hackett walked over with


    xpression and sat on the chair. He allowed the staff to put a sensor


    patch on him


    When the staff unbuttoned his shirt, Valeria couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing? Why do you have to take off his clothes when you une the lie detector?"


    As soon as the said that, Hackett chuckled. His tone was filled with ridicule. "Are you feeling ufortable?"


    Valeria was really speechless. This bastard really did not know what was good for him. She was just reminding him out of goodwill!


    The staff felt awkward and exined, "Miss Valeria, I''m not taking his clothes off but putting a patch on his chest."


    "Alright, got it." Valeria was toozy to ask anymore. She crossed her arms as if it had nothing to do with her and waited to watch a good show.


    Hackett nced at the woman who unbuttoned his shirt and said. "Please hurry up. I still want to leave a good impression on my ex-wife. "Uh... Okay... The staff member quickly unbuttoned his shirt awkwardly and put the patch on his chest.


    Valeria was stunned for a second before scolding angrily, "Shut up!"


    Elsie saw this scene and felt very upset. They were still flirting at a time like this!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Why did she feel like Hackett and Valeria had already remarried


    Then what exactly was her encounter that night?


    "Dad, can you hurry up? The preparation work is already so long Won''t the polygraph test take a whole night?" Elsie urged impatiently.


    yton sat on the sofa and said, "Let''s start."


    After the staff finished adjusting the equipment, he looked at yton. "Mr. Maddox, it''s ready. Ask away. We''ll test it here."


    yton stood up and walked to Hackett. Seeing him like this, he asked directly, "I won''t keep you in suspense. Let me ask you directly. Were you the one who bullied my daughter Elsie that night?"


    At this moment, Hackett was half-lying on the sofa. There were patches on his handsome face and also his exposed chest muscles. There was even a sense of abstinence in him.


    "No," he answered without hesitation.


    As soon as he finished answering, Elsie couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Nonsense! Dad, is this lie detector urate? Why isn''t there any reaction at all?"


    yton was also having a headache from Elsie''s noise. "Can you be quiet for a while? Do you think this is the kind of childish lie detector you see on television? Do you think it beeps immediately after asking? This is scientific data analysis.


    III


    Why don''t you know anything? When we''re done asking questions, the professionals there will give us data and tell us if he''s lying!"


    Elsie instantly shut up. She did think it would be like those lie detectors she saw on television that would immediately beep after asking. Valeria could not help butugh out loud. This stupid sister was really pitifully stupid.


    "Elsie, don''t worry. There will be resultster. Kaden held Elsie''s shoulders andforted her with a gentle and considerate look.


    And Hackett, sitting on the sofa, looked straight at Valeria and said, "When it''s der, you should do it too. I also want to ask you a few questions."


    "Me? Is there something wrong with you?" Valeria almost thought that she had misheard. What tricks was this damn man trying to y again?


    0


    08:12


    NOV

 Chapter 355

    Hacket leaned back on the sofa and smiled without saying anything. He continued to look at yton. "What other questions do you have? Ask them all."


    "Why did you appear at Cloudan Hotel so coincidentally that night? Did what happened to Elsie have anything to do with you? Elvie said that you texted her to tell her to go to the hotel. You''re not admitting to this?" yton threw out all his questions in one go.


    Hackett was still unruly. He slowly said, "I''ll answer your first question first, Mr. Maddox. The cocktail party in Cloudan Hotel invited me long ago, but I didn''t want to go at first. I don''t know who unintentionally revealed to me that Valeria would be at this party, so I nned to go and meet her. However, I didn''t expect to wait more than an hour without seeing her, so I went home. Oh, right, before I left, I called Valeria a few times, but I couldn''t get through. As for the second question. Elsie''s incident has nothing to do with me. As for that text message, I didn''t send it at all."


    The perfect and smooth answer also seemed to have pped Elsje hard.


    yton fell into suspicion. This matter was getting stranger and stranger.


    Valeria was stunned. She looked shocked. So Hackett went to Cloudan Hotel that night to look for her?


    Why did it sound more like someone was deliberately framing Hackett?


    Valeria stood up with a serious expression. "Do you remember who told you that I would appear at that cocktail party


    The man looked at Valeriazily and seemed to be thinking. Then, he said. "I forgot. It should be a secretary or something. It''s not anyone important. Otherwise, I would remember"


    "In other words, someone deliberately led you to Cloudan Hotel, right? Valeria asked again.


    "Yeah."


    Elsie could not stand it anymore. She could not stand Valeria and Hackett showing off their love as if no one was around!


    "You''re talking nonsense! Hackett, the man that night is you! No matter how you quibble, it''s still you! How can there be so many coincidences? I happened to be in that hotel... You happened to be in the hotel that night. Who can prove that you went back to sleep that night? Who can?"


    Hackett said calmly, "I live in Starry Bay. The surveince cameras there can prove that. It definitely won''t be broken like the hotel''s."


    Elsie was speechless. She looked at yton in exasperation. "Dad He''s lying. He must be lying!"


    yton looked at the staff who were analyzing the data. "How is it? Is the result out?"


    "It''s out. ording to the analysis results, Mr. James didn''t lie, but the uracy of the lie detector is only about 75 to 80%. You can consider it yourself."


    "What? Not lying? Dad, that''s not urate! Not at all! He''s just lying!"


    Elsie was very agitated. She could not imagine the man who had sex with her that night was not Hackett. Who could it be?


    If it were Hackett, she would feel better. But if it wasn''t... Just the thought of it made her feel nauseous. She didn''t know if he was a fat and wretched man.


    "Enough! Stop fooling around! Go back to your room!" yton''s head was about to explode from his daughter''s noise.


    08:12 Thu, Nov 28: U..


    However, this result seemed to be within his expectations though it seemed unexpecting.


    "Dad!" Elsie was unwilling to ept this reality. How could it not be Hackett?


    It had to be Hackett!


    If it wasn''t Hackett, who did she sleep with that night?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    yton looked at Kaden. "Kaden, bring Elsie back to her room first.


    "Okay."


    Kaden walked over and pulled Elsie out of the study. He coaxed her patiently, "Elsie, let''s go back first, okay? We''ll talk when we get back. Mr. Maddox will find a way to find the truth. Be good." "Hackett! I hate you!" Elsie''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at the man sitting on the sofa with hatred.


    Kaden forcibly pulled her out of the study.


    The study finally fell silent. yton looked at the pages of lie detector data analysis and fell silent.


    If Hackett wasn''t lying, then who raped his daughter Elsie that night.....


    Hackett had already removed the patches on his body. "Is that enough? Mr. Maddox, please excuse us. I have something to discuss with Valeria alone. I want to borrow your study." yton looked up at him and left angrily.


    He didn''t know why he was angry. Perhaps he was angry that it wasn''t Hackett as Elsie was. If it wasn''t Hackett, then it didn''t matter who the man was, if he found that man, he would only drive Elsie crazy.


    After yton left, Hackett slowly stood up and casually buttoned his shirt. He walked toward Valeria and said, "It''s your turn, Take it as Truth or Dare."


    Valeria was surprised.


    What was this damn man talking about?


    "Are you crazy? This is to test if you''re lying. What do you want me to test? Did I lie?" Valeria looked disdainful and turned to leave the study.


    Hackett pulled her back forcefully. "Don''t even think about running. You can''t run away. You have to test it tonight." The staff at the side said awkwardly, "Mr. James. If you want to continue testing. I''ll go and adjust the equipment..." Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Hackett. "You guys can also leave. I know how to use this thing."


    "What?" The staff member did not react for a moment. Then, he nodded and dragged his colleagues out of the study. He even closed the study door considerately.


    At this moment, only Valeria and Hackett were left in the huge study.


    "What do you want?"


    ""You know what I want to do


    With that, the man carried her slender waist on his shoulder and walked to the sofa, cing her on it.


    Then, he ced the patches on Valeria''s temples and neck. Then he slowly unbuttoned her clothes with his slender fingers.


    08:12 Thu, Nov 287.


    "Are you crazy?" Valeita struggled to get up, but the man held her down.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, I want to confirm something Hackett unbuttonel her clothes. When he saw the beautiful scenery on her chest, his Adam''s apple subconsciously moved up and down.


    Hackett pressed the patch against her chest and pressed the start button on the device. Then he walked over to Valeria. "Valeria. I''m here to ask you a few questions. Answer them truthfully. Otherwise, the polygraph will make you


    "What do you want to ask? Hurry up and ask. I still have to go back to sleep. I''m so tired. Valeria was a little However, she was like this because she was trying to hide her gulli.


    She was also afraid that this man would ask some questions that would embarrass her.


    embarrassed"


    impatient.

 Chapter 356

    Just as Hackett was about to speak, Valeria added, "Don''t ask the dirty questions. I won''t answer your


    The man let out a lowugh. "What kind of dirty questions do you think I will ask? Valeria, what''s going on in your head?"


    Valeria was speechless. And it became her problem? Hadn''t this man always been quite shameless?


    Valeria looked impatient, "Cut the crap. Ask what you want to ask. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    The smile on the man''s lips deepened. He ced his hands on both sides of the sofa and held Valeria tightly in his arms. His dark eyes became serious as he said in a low voice, "Let me ask you. After four years, do you still have feelings for me?" "Is there any point in asking this now? Can you ask something it is more meaningful?


    "Answer me. I want to know." The man''s eyes were as deep as the sea as he looked straight at her.


    Valeria turned her head away and said coldly. "No, I don''t feel anything. I only hate you for being cold-blooded and heartless four years ago."


    The man stiled and asked again. "After you returned, I tried to sleep with you many times against your wishes, but I seeded every time. Do you feel anything? I couldn''t seed that easily if you didn''t feel anything."


    "So what? That''s just a normal physiological reaction."


    Hackett deliberately leaned closer and looked at her exquisite face. He said, "No, you have feelings, and they are deep. It''s just you don''t want to admit it"


    "If you still


    I want to ask this nonsense, don''t say it. I don''t want to answer. It wasn''t that Valeria didn''t want to answer, but she couldn''t face her heart. And she didn''t tell the truth.


    The man held her chin with his slender fingers- "Valeria, answer me. Do you still love me?"


    In the past,


    Valeria loved him. She loved him deeply. He knew that. But now, he couldn''t be sure.


    Valeria looked at the pair of dark eyes and was about to deny it when Hackett said sternly, "Answer properly! I want to hear the truth! The lie detector is listening!"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Valeria was stunned. She looked at the man''s handsome face in a daze and hesitated to answer.


    After some time, Hackett said in a low voice, "I just want an answer. Why can''t you tell me? I know that I was wrong all those years ago. I know that I was so wrong. But now, I have nothing else to ask for. I didn''t force you to remarry me, and I didn''t forcefully take back the custody of my son. You have to know that if I wanted to do these things, I could do it. But I didn''t. I just want to know an answer. Are you even stingy with answering this?"


    At this moment, Valeria''s heartbeat began to elerate. A thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead, and she began to feel nervous.


    Seeing her nervousness, Hackett actually heaved a sigh of relief


    Valeria struggled a few times in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, she looked up into the man''s eyes and said, "Yes.. I


    guess


    This time, it was the man who was stunned. He thought that he had misheard. Then, he chuckled and turned to walk to the lie detector. He looked at the data analysis and saw that Valeria was not lying. Therefore, Valeria still had feelings for him. She was only forcefully restraining herself and did not want to expose her love


    for him.


    Valeria sighed softly and pulled off the patches on her body. She buttoned her clothes and looked at the tall man helplessly. "Are you satisfied now?"


    The man looked at the data analysis of the lie detector and was little ttered. He really didn''t expect Valeria to still have love for him.


    There were tears in Hackett''s eyes. Valeria identally looked up and saw it. She thought that she had seen it wrongly. It was tears.......


    "Are you crying?" Valeria walked over to the man. She looked so delicate in front of the man.


    Hackett turned around and hugged Valeria tightly. It was as if he wanted to merge with her body. It could also be understood as being emotional.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. Then, she slowly raised her arms and hugged the man''s back.


    "Thank you."


    "Huh?" For a moment, she didn''t understand. "Thank what? Thank me?" Valeria thought to herself.


    The man rested his chin on her neck and sniffed the faint fragrance that belonged to her. His voice was hoarse and low. "Thank you for still loving me. Thank you for still loving me after I had treated you terribly. Thank you..." There was even na sense of relief in his tone.


    Valer¨ªa froze on the spot and allowed the man to hug her. She felt his warm breath on her neck. It was itchy, but she felt very -safe.


    Unknowingly, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks....


    She didn''t know why she was crying


    "Hackett...


    "Yes....


    "Does it make you that happy that I still love you? I loved you more four years ago than now, but you didn''t even look at me When she thought of her past self, she felt sad. She could not open her heart to ept this man. She was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake. Even though Hackett was doing very well now, she still did not dare to do so.


    Perhaps it was because she was too deeply hurt that she was too afraid to try to open her heart again.


    Hackett hugged her tighter and said, "I was too much of a bastard in the past. People are always like this. They can''t see what they truly need. Now that I understand, it''s toote. I know you won''t forgive me, but I only need to know that you still love me. That''s enough. You can live the rest of your life however you want. I won''t force you to do anything again."


    Even if Valeria didn''t want to remarry him, be with him, or return the child to him, he would ept it because he deserved


    In any case, he would protect Valeria and her son for the rest of his life.


    Valeria suddenly did not know what to say...


    Upstairs, in the room.


    Elsie was throwing things like a madman. She threw everything she saw. She was in a crazy state.


    "How could it not be him? How could he not be lying... Impossible, impossible..."


    08:12 Thu, Nov 28 MWY "


    "Elsie, don''t be like this: Kaden went forward. He hugged her borly to prevent her from breaking anything and injuring herself again. The ground was already filled with fragments. Elsie broke down. She cried. "So it wasn''t Hackett that night. Whe was it. I was... by a man I didn''t even know...


    "Elsie, don''t be afraid. I don''t mind these things. Can''t we pretend that nothing happened in the future?"


    Kaden thought that this matter would pass after a long time. Anyway, the man that night was him. He would not care about this, but it seemed difficult for Elsie to get over it.


    Elsie shouted angrily. "Even if you don''t mind, I do! I''m the eldest daughter of the Maddox family! The daughter of a prestigious family! How can I be casually slept with by a wretched man I don''t know!" 08:12 Thu. Nov

 Chapter 357

    Kaden suddenly fell silent


    He seemed to have understood Elsie''s anger. This anger was nothing more than the man that night was not Hackett.


    If the man that right was Hackett, she would not feel so terrible


    When Elsie thought about how it might not have been Hackett that night, she was so angry that she went crazy. She could not help but scream. "No! Why did this happen? Why?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "So, if it were Hackett that night, you would feel much better. You wouldn''t be as devastated as you are now, right?"


    Kaden''s voice suddenly sounded, and the entire room instantly fell into a dead silence.


    Elsie''s face was pale as she stood rooted to the ground. She did not move and her eyes


    After an unknown period of time, Elsie suddenly turned around. I didn''t!"


    widened.


    "Elsie, tell me, have you fallen in love with Hackett?" This was the second time he had asked her that, but he already knew the answer. However, he still could not ept that this girl had fallen in love with someone else. "I said no, no, no! How many times do you want me to say it before you understand? No!"


    After saying that. Elsie ran angrily to the bathroom and locked the door, meaning she did not want to see Kaden or talk to


    him


    Kaden looked at the closed bathroom door and suddenly smiled.


    He thought that he had gotten the most definite answer this time Elsie had fallen in love with Hackett more deeply than he had imagined.


    Now, yton and Hackett were both investigating this matter. Now that he couldn''t pin it on Hackett, he had to find a scapegoat. Otherwise, this matter would go on and on.


    In the end, there were only two oues. The first was that they investigated him. If so, he would be banned by yton for good. Then, he could not survive in the entire Aara and was better off dead.


    Or, if they couldn''t find out the truth, he wouldn''t be able to marry Elsie either. The matter would go on.


    Either of these two oues would not be good for him, so he had to end this matter.


    Kaden nced at the closed bathroom door, then turned around and left coldly.


    In the CEO''s office of James Group.


    Hackett was reading a document at his desk when the internal line rang. The secretary''s voice came through. "Mr. James, Ms. Elsie Maddox wants to see you" Elsie?


    Was she here to cause trouble again?


    "I''m not meeting her." He didn''t hesitate. He didn''t want to say anything to Elsie, especially during this period.


    "But Ms. Maddox said that if you don''t see her today, she will keep waiting.


    The man frowned unhappily. He hated such unreasonable women the most. 08:12 Thu, Nov 28


    ""Let her in"


    "Okay"


    He put down the document in his hand. He wanted to see what else this woman wanted to do.


    After a while, the secretary brought Elsie into the office.


    "Ms Maddox, what would you like to drink?" the secretary asked,


    Before Elsie could answer. Hackett had already stood up and walked to the reception area. He sat on the sofa and said, "She''s not drinking anything. Go out. No one is allowed toe in. Close the door. "Got it." The secretary turned to leave.


    After hearing the door close, Elsie sneered. "You can''t even bear to treat me to a ss of water? After all, I almost became your fianc¨¦e"


    Hackett was expressionless. He said coldly, "To tell you the truth, I''ve never thought of marrying you, let alone making you my fianc¨¦e"


    Elsie''s eyes widened in shock..


    Although she already knew, she was still a little shocked to hear him say that.


    "Then you don''t feel anything for me at all?" She still wanted to ask, though it was superfluous,


    Hackett sneered. "Why would I have feelings for you? From the beginning, it was your father who forced you on me. I wouldn''t even look at you if it weren''t to get back the shares. Besides, why are you asking so much? Aren''t you thinking about Kaden all the time? Now that you can finally be together, why aren''t you getting married?"


    Hearing his heartless tone and disdainful gaze, Elsie felt her heart bleeding.


    God knew how happy she was when she woke up that morning and knew that Hackett had slept with her. She had even thought of the n for the rest of her life, but God loved to joke with her.


    Elsie''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "There''s no one else now. It''s just you and me. I only want to know if the mart that night was you."


    "No, how many times have I said it? Hey, didn''t I take the lie detectorst night? No, please remember this answer. No matter how many times you ask, it''s not me." Hackett was tired of saying it. These days, they kept asking him this question, making him frustrated. Tears streamed down Elsie''s face. She asked persistently. There''s no one else here! There''s no lie detector too. You can tell the truth! It''s not you? Really?"


    Hackett stood up, not wanting to answer such a boring question


    "Off you go. The office here is no ce for you to be unreasonable. He headed for his desk after that,


    a man I don''t know. I Elsie also stood up. If it was you that night, I might not feel so bad. I don''t want to give my first time to a don''t. Please tell me the truth. I won''t tell anyone. Please."


    He was so speechless. He really could notmunicate with this woman. She was simply like a lunatic.


    nonsense anymore. And Hackett looked back at her as if he was looking at a retard. "Please leave. I don''t want to hear your the truth is that your first time was indeed given to another man. It wasn''t me. Don''t haunt me anymore. I''m not interested in you. And I won''t use such despicable methods."


    08:12 Thu. Nov 28


    "Hoohoo... How could this be


    This time, Elsie had given up for real. She also felt that it might ot be Hackett that night. What should she do then?


    Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous....


    At this moment, the internal line rang again. The secretary''s voice sounded. "Mr. James, Ms. Yumi Rogers wants to see you." Another one.


    Hackett felt a splitting headache. However, he nced at Elsie and said to thendline, Let her in,"


    Let the two of them y by themselves. He would leave his office to them. He would leave.


    After a while, Yumi also entered the office. She was about to gred him when she saw Elsie standing in front of her with red eyes.


    "Elsie? What are you doing here?" Yumi looked puzzled.

 Chapter 358

    0


    Chapter


    358


    "Why can''t I be here? But you, aren''t you crazy? How many years has it been since youst appeared? Why did you suddenly


    Elsie looked at the woman before her, thinking she was seeing things. Wasn''t this Yumi? She heard that Yumi had entered the asylum many years ago, When did shee out?


    "Can''t I recover? Of course, I''m here to look for Hackett. As for you, what are you doing here? Yumi couldn''t stand any woman getting close to Hackett, to begin with. But now, Elsic appeared.


    Elsie looked disdainful. "Why do you care why I''m here? Yumi, don''t tell me you still have hopes for Hackett. He doesn''t even like you when you''re normal. Now that you''re crazy, how can he like you?" Elsie had a sense of superiority in front of Yumi. No matter what she was better than this extreme lunatic.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    "I said you''re a lunatic. What''s wrong with that? Is it hurtful? Isn''t it the truth?"


    Hackett looked at the two women arguing and felt his head hurt even more. What he hated the most was throwing a tantrum, and making a scene.


    He simply stood up and left the office for the two women to use as a battlefield.


    It was not until a long while after the door closed that Elsie and Yumi realized Hackett had left the office.


    women crying.


    "Hacken?" Yumi nced at the closed office door, then turned around and red at Elsie. Since Hackett had already left, she didn''t need to pretend. She became even more unrestrained.


    Yumi walked over and grabbed Elsie''s cor. "I''m warning you, don''t have any ideas about Hackett. You''re not worthy."


    "What a joke. You said I''m not worthy? Do you think you''re worthy? Besides, why are you still trying to make your presence known here? He''s already married and has a child. Do you think you have a chance?" Elsie looked down on Valeria but looked down on this lunatic Yumi even more.


    "But he''s divorced now. Do you know what a divorce is? A divorce means that he''s still single. Of course, I have a chance!"


    Yumi would not give up any chance.


    277


    "You''re so pitiful. You probably don''t know how devoted Hackett is to Valeria Elsie picked up her bag and turned to leave. She did not want to be entangled with this lunatic anymore.


    Yumi grabbed her wrist. "No matter how loyal he is to Valeria or what rtionship Valeria has with the Maddox family, I won''t let them continue their rtionship!"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Elsie sneered and pushed her hand away. "That''s good. I don''t want them to continue their rtionship either. I wish you


    sess"


    With that, she turned around and left the office.


    Yumi was left standing alone in the office. She took a deep breath as if the man''s scent was still in the air.


    It gave her the illusion that Hackett was still here.


    In the evening.


    After the five-hour meeting ended. Hackett sat at his seat and rested for a while. He nned to go home and sleep.


    08.12 Thu, Nov 28


    He was really a little tired


    At this moment, his phone vibrated. The man picked up his phone and looked at it. It was Valeria


    It was already past eight in the evening. He must have something on.


    Hackett picked up the phone. "What''s wrong?


    Valeria was silent for two seconds on the other end of the phone Then she said, ''Come to the Maddox family residence. That man has been found and has taken the initiative toe "Who"


    You''ll know when you get here."


    She sounded like it was an unbelievable person


    Hackett could not help but frown. "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    With that, he got up and left the conference room. Tyler, who was waiting outside, was about to fall asleep. When he saw hime out of the conference room, he immediately got up and walked over. "Mr. James, where are we going now? Are we going home to sleep?" Tyler had not slept for several nights again. He had been looking for the man who slept with Elsie, but there was still no clue.


    "I''m going to the Maddox family residence."


    "Huh?" Tyler looked like he was about to copse. He was so tired that he was about to die.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett said, "I don''t need you to go with me. Go back to sleep. I''ll call you if anything happens."


    The next second, Tyler''s eyes lit up. Thank you, Mr. James, for understanding me. Goodbye."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked toward the elevator as if he was worried his boss would regret it in the next second.


    Looking at his determined back, Hackett could not help but sneer. Then, he slowly walked toward another elevator. However, who exactly was this mysterious man? From Valeria''s tone, it seemed like it was someone out of expectation.


    At the same time..


    At the Maddox family residence.


    Everyone gathered in the living room. It was deathly silent. No one dared to speak.


    Only an honest middle-aged man knelt on the ground with his head lowered. It was as if he had made a terrible mistake. yton and Loretta sat on the sofa as if struck by lightning. They were shocked and could not recover for a long time. Elsie was stunned. It was as if he had lost his soul. Kaden hugged her body and helped her wipe the tears that kept flowing. Meanwhile, Valeria observed the middle-aged man''s expression and scrutinized his every subtle look. She wanted to interpret something from it but could not see anything. This man seemed to have lost all hope.


    At this moment, there was the sound of low footsteps.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, Valeria knew who it was.


    (7


    When Hackett walked into-4be living room and saw the scene, he frowned and looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the floor with an honest expression


    Could it be that he was the man who ruined Elsie''s innocence that night?


    It was out of expectation, and he even felt it was impossible. No matter what, he could not connect this honest middle-aged man kneeling on the floor with the man who slept with Elsie that night.


    Elsie was even more devastated. It was not Hackett but the man in front of her that night. A man who looked older than her father...


    She felt like vomiting! She even wanted to die!


    Why are you doing this to me? Why? What right do you have? Elsie suddenly stood up and pped the middle-aged man


    A bright red palm mark instantly appeared on the man''s face. The man only lowered his head and kept apologizing. unwilling to exin the motive.


    Valeria felt that this did not seem to make sense, even though it had already happened.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? What''s the use of it? Is the word "sorry" worth a lot? You ruined my innocence, and now you''re apologizing to me! Didn''t the Maddox family treat you well? Dad only allowed you to be a gardener of the Maddox family because he pitied you, but you..."


    Elsie could not continue. She wanted to vomit. When she thought about how she had sex with this man who was even older than her father that night, she felt disgusted and wanted to vomit.


    D

 Chapter 359

    She turned around and


    looked up and met wanted to escape but humped into Hackett''s chest. She felt unprecedented humiliation when she


    man''s eyes.


    Elsie avoided the man''s gaze in a panic and fled.


    This time, Kaden was not in a hurry to follow. Instead, he observed the expressions of everyone present. He wanted to confirm if everyone believed it.


    "Kaden, go and apany Elsie. Loretta felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart, but she still reminded Kaden.


    Only then did Kaden react. He immediately wanted to follow, Unexpectedly, Elsie shouted from the stairs, "Don''t follow me! Don''t!"


    He could only stand on the spot with an aggrieved expression as if he was suffering the same pain as Elsie.


    But the truth was, he was the mastermind behind all of this, including finding this scapegoat man in front of him.


    When Loretta heard her daughter''s hysterical cries, she was devastated and cried. yton walked to the man angrily and kicked him in the chest. The man fell to the ground and even spat out blood. He looked sickly. It was as if he did not have long to live. "How dare you touch my daughter! Who gave you the fucking guts to do it?"


    At this moment, yton wanted to kill this gardener, He regretted letting such a person in and harming his daughter.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    No matter how they vented their anger or insulted him, the man did not exin anything from the beginning to the end. He just kept apologizing.


    This didn''t seem right to Valeria. This man looked so sickly, and he even vomited when being kicked. How could he do such a thing? Didn''t Elsie say that he didn''t stop for the entire night? Could this man do it?


    "What''s the use of apologizing now? Can you give my daughter''s innocence back? Jasper! Call the police! Send this person to prison. I don''t want to see this person for the rest of my life!" yton was so angry that he kicked the coffee table before him. He had nowhere to vent his anger.


    up


    Loretta stood and grabbed her husband. "We can''t call the police! We can''t! If we do that, our daughter''s innocence will tpletely ruined. The entire country will know! Don''t you know that the media is making groundless usations and exaggerating it? How will Elsie go out in the future?"


    "Are we just going to let this bastard go? I fed him and gave him food and water, but he came to harm my daughter! I can''t take this lying down! Moreover, he wants to frame Hackett. He wants the Maddox family to be in a mess!" yton was so angry that his blood pressure was about to rise. He suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Loretta helped him back to the sofa and said, "Don''t get angry. Listen to me."


    During this process, the gardener secretly nced in a direction while kneeling again. Only Valeria and Hackett saw this nce because they had been observing the gardener.


    They looked in the direction the gardener nced at. It was Kaden.


    What did this nce mean?


    Valeria couldn''t guess it for the time being, but she felt that Kaden shouldn''t be that simple.


    Just as it was in a mess, Kaden jumped out again. "Mr. Maddox, I have a solution. I don''t know if everyone agrees, but we c settle this matter as soon as possible." Chapter 359


    "What is it, Kaden? Tell me quickly. Loretta looked over expectantly.


    Kaden put on a humble and sincere expression and said, "Let''s said him to prison for theft. Although it still can''t vent the hatred in our hearts, at least we won''t let him get away with it again. Secondly, let me marry Elsie as soon as possible. This way, this matter will be resolved as soon as possible. No one will know that Elsie has suffered such a thing. They can''t say anything even if they know because I, her husband, will protect her


    Tsk tsk....


    Valeria was almost touched. What a gentle and considerate son-inw. He was like his future father-inw''s savior.


    However, she felt that Kaden seemed to have a very strong motie


    Meanwhile, the man kneeling on the ground remained silent. It was as if he did not care how he was dealt with, even if he would be shot on the spot,


    After Loretta heard this, she was satisfied. She looked at her husband and said, "yton, what do you think? This is a good idea. Not only can it vent the hatred in our hearts, but it will also send this bastard to prison. Our daughter will never see him again for the rest of her life and never think of that matter again. As long as Kaden takes good care of her, I believe Elsie can get over it quickly."


    yton looked indignant, but he could only nod because this was the only way.


    Valeria walked up to the man and said, "Raise head."


    your


    Tm too dirty to look at your face, the man said.


    Valeria sneered. "You don''t care about everything anymore? You don''t care if we send you to prison just like that? Since your heart is dead, why did you frame Hackett? If you want to sleep with Elsie, there are plenty of opportunities for you in the Maddox family. Is there a need to go through so much trouble to send her to the hotel?"


    At the side, Kaden was anxious. Why did Valeria jump out to ruin things? Couldn''t she behave herself?


    Kaden pretended to be angry. "Ms. Sharp! Please don''t go too far No matter what, Elsie is your biological sister. Can you have a bit of pity for your sister?"


    He was about to achieve his goal. If Valeria interfered again, he might have to start all over again.


    He could not let Valeria ruin his ns again!


    "Shut up! You haven''t be the Maddox family''s son-inw. You have no right to tell me what to do!" Valeria red at Kaden and said furiously. Kaden was stunned and could not say a word.


    Valeria looked at the man on the floor and said, I''m asking you a question. Answer me!


    The man stole another nce at Kaden, and Kaden red at him fiercely as if warning him to answer properly or he would bear the consequences.


    The man thought for a while. Then he said, "Because I know Miss Elsie likes Mr. James. If it''s Mr. James, she won''t be angry. nor will she call the police, let alone make a big deal out of it."


    "How do you know? You''re either digging or weeding all day long. You don''t even have time to see Elsie. How do you know all this?" Valeria began to use herwyerly skills to get to the bottom of the matter.


    The man replied, "I heard it from the maids."


    Kaden stood at the side with a calm expression, but he was very flustered. He was worried that Valeria would get something Chapter 335


    from asking and disrupt his n again


    Valeria still wanted to ask something, Hot Hackett suddenly walk to the man and said in a deep voice, "Tell me in denat


    how you did it and how the entire n was implemented Boniss a single step. Tell me?


    Nov

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360TM


    The man was a little frightened and didn''t know what to say for moment. He couldn''t help but nce at Kaden.


    Valeria and Hackett saw this scene.


    Before they could speak, Kaden said sternly. "Ms. Sharp and Mr James are asking you questions! Why are you looking at me? What do you mean! Air you trying to frame me?"


    When the man heard this obvious hint, he quickly lowered his head. He looked honest as if he had to think for a long time


    to lie.


    "Speak, don''t think Hackett lowered his hend and looked at the middle-aged man. He had been to the Maddox family residence several times but had never even looked at this gardener. He didn''t expect this man to have the guts to do such a thing However, the man was kneeling on the ground. He ced his hands on his legs and nervously touched his pants. He didn''t know what to do.


    NO


    How could such a person make such a meticulous n and urately frame him?


    Where did this man get the connections to spread fake news in his ears? If it weren''t for the fake news that Valeria would also be at the cocktail party, he wouldn''t have nned to go to Cloudan Hotel that night.


    Valeria also wanted to know the entire process of this man''s crime.


    Kaden looked very calm on the surface, but he was very flustered. He was afraid this man would say anything wrong and give him away.


    The man stammered, "I''ve been nning for a long time, so everything went smoothly that day. I sent a message to Miss Elsie using a virtual number on the Inte and lured her to the hotel. The lights were turned off the whole time, so she didn''t see who I was. Moreover, I left before she woke up. Before I left, I deleted the text message records on her phone. I even used money to bribe the waiter to ask him to tell Miss Elsie that it was from Mr. James when he delivered the food. That''s all I had thought I could hide it from the world, but I didn''t expect..."


    There was no need to say what happened after that because everyone knew.


    However, Valeria still raised her doubts. "So you were the one who spread the fake news to Hackett? Are you so sure he will attend Cloudan Hotel''s cocktail party?"


    I''m not sure, but I didn''t expect Mr. James to really go, so I''m secretly d," the man replied.


    Hackett said in a deep voice, "Who did you bribe in the corporation? Tell me."


    "I''m sorry. This is my responsibility alone. I don''t want to implicate anyone else. Please don''t ask anymore, Mr. James. If you want to punish someone, punish me alone. I have noint


    The man seemed to be determined to die. He didn''t seem to have any intention of resisting


    Valeria had a trace of doubt. "You''re so heartless? Do you have nothing to worry about in this world? Since you like Elsie so much, how can you bear to destroy her? You''ve been plotting for a long time. Your motive doesn''t seem right."


    Seeing that Hackett and Valeria were about to make the man speechless, Kaden stood up and said, "That''s enough, you two. You''re not police officers. Why do you have to uncover Elsie''s scars? Stop talking, please! I can''t bear to listen anymore!" Kaden looked like he was in pain. It was as if everything they said was tormenting him.


    08:13 Thu, Nov 28 U Chapter 360


    "A person like you is nor wonhy of mentioning Elsie''s name Kalen stepped forward and grabbed the man''s cor. He looked at yton and said. "Mr. Maddox, quickly send him to the police station I don''t want to see him for a second. When I see him. I can''t help but think of Elsie''s encounters"


    At this moment, yton was in a fit of anger. Of course, he did not want to see this gardener. He waved his hand and said. "Do as you see fit. I don''t want to see such a person either. What an ungrateful beast?" With that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Kaden also dragged the man out of the living room. His actions were so rough that it was as if he had a deep hatred for him


    Valeria and Hackett were left there. They looked at each other.


    "Do you think this man is the mysterious man?" Valeria asked.


    Hackett said, "It doesn''t look like it, and it''s obvious he''s unfamiliar with the entire process. It''s as if he''s reciting the text."


    "Yes, he seems to be reciting very much and looks like he''s facing death calmly. That''s odd. Why is he so disheartened? Let Tyler investigate him."


    Valeria suggested. Although she did not like Elsie, she still wanted to find the truth. There were many obvious loopholes. The man frowned. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. Tyler hasn''t slept well for a few days" Outside the Maddox family residence.-


    Kaden looked around and saw that there was no one around. He pulled the man to the side and lowered his voice. "What happened to you just now? Do you not want money anymore? Why didn''t you finish what I taught you?"


    "I''m sorry. I forgot. The words you said are too many. I''m already so old, so I can''t remember that much." The man looked embarrassed and ashamed that he didn''t perform well


    Kaden snorted coldly. "From now on, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense. When you reach the police station, don''t say anything. Just wait to go to jail. I reckon you won''t be able toe out for the rest of your life."


    "Then my wife''s illness.... You''ll pay for it, right? She can''t wait much longer. She needs a kidney transnt. Immediately." The man''s voice was trembling, and his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "I know. I know, I''m so annoyed. I''ve already contacted the hospital. The day you go to prison, your wife will get the operation. Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word," Kaden looked around the entire time he spoke, afraid that someone would suddenlye over and overhear their conversation. Only then did the man rx and say, "Don''t worry. I''ll do as you say


    "That''s good. From now on, I''ll be responsible for your wife''s illness. Just stay in prison. You probably won''t stay there for many years. I''ll think of a way to get you out then." Kaden made a promise to the man to let this man serve his sentence in prison in peace so that he could marry Elsie and be the Maddox family''s live-in son-inw. "Thank you, Mr. Hardin. Thank you for saving my wife."


    In the bedroom.


    Elsie leaned over the sink in the bathroom and vomited non-stop. She felt very disgusted


    Had she slept with the old gardener at home that night? She had always thought that it was Hackett and had even fantasized that Hackett would like her body. TALL NOV


    She had fantasized alsom-a-happy life with Hackett in the future but it was actually such an old mand


    "How could this be... How could this be Elsie broke down and cried, retching from time to time.


    After a while, Kaden walked into the bathroom. "Elsie, what are you doing?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He came in nervously and hugged Elsie''s body. He said with a look of pity, "Elsie, why are you so stupid? Why are you se stupid?"

 Chapter 361

    "Let go of me!" Elsie struggled to leave Kaden''s embrace, but Kaden hugged her even tighter.


    "Elsie! I won''t allow you to hurt yourself like this! You don''t have to do this! Really! Forget about those things. That person will never appear in front of you again. Just don''t think about that matter anymore!" Elsie red at Kaden with bloodshot eyes. "How can I forget? That truly happened. Tell me how to forget! Get lost! Leave me alone!"


    "Yes, you can. Elsie, please forget about this. Can we live our life in the future?" Kaden tried to calm her down andforted her with a gentle voice.


    Elsie cried and shook her head. "I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it..."


    "Elsie, let''s get married. I''ll use the rest of my life to heal your psychological trauma, okay?" Kaden stared at her sincerely.


    Elsie looked at Kaden and was touched by his sincere gaze. She asked, "Won''t you despise me?"


    She was tainted by an old man. Even she despised herself. However, Kaden never left her.


    Kaden smiled and tidied her messy, long hair. "No, I will never despise my Elsie. My Elsie is the cleanest in my heart." "Kaden..."


    No woman could resist a man''s gentleness at such a time. It was like a light in the darkness.


    Kaden''s face slowly approached her. This time, Elsie did not dodge. Instead, she chose to close her eyes and ept the man''s kiss.


    The moment he kissed her lips, Kaden smiled. He knew that he was one step closer to sess.


    The next day.


    Hackett came to work at James Group as usual. There had been a lot of things going on recently, and with yton''s help, he should be able to get back the shares that belonged to his grandfather soon. After a busy morning, he was about


    "Mr. James, what do you want to


    eat


    go


    for lunch.


    for lunch? Do you want to order takeout, or..."


    Before the secretary could finish speaking, the man instructed, "Go to the canteen and get a random serving for me. I don''t have much of an appetite."


    "Okay."


    After a while, the secretary entered the office with a te. She ced the te on the reception area''s coffee table and left.


    The man had been sitting behind his desk and staring at theputer screen. No one knew what he was looking at.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door broke the silence.


    The man raised his head and looked over. His face, which looked cold and handsome, suddenly had a hint of warmth. The corners of his lips curled up, "What brings you here?" Valeria walked into the office and closed the door. She said, "My studio is being renovated. I went to the construction materials city and came here on the way back."


    At this moment, Hackett slowly got up and walked toward the reception area.


    Valeria sat on the sofa and saw the rich delicacies on the te. She had been hungry all morning, and her stomach was growling.


    "Is this your lunch?"


    "Yes. I told my secretary to get a random serving from the canteen. I haven''t had time to eat yet. Have you eaten? Let''s go out and eat," Hackett said.


    Valeria put the bag aside and picked up the fork. She lowered her head and smelled it. "It smells so good. Let me try it."


    Hence, she picked up a small piece of beef and took a bite. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "The chef in yourpany''s canteen is good. It''s delicious. This is much better than the one outside." Then, she picked up the man''s lunch and started eating.


    Hackett chuckled helplessly and said, "Is that so? Then you cane over every day to freeload."


    "Hmm... This is also delicious. Let me try this." Valeria looked at the te filled with at least seven or eight dishes. The secretary was so dutiful. She must have wanted to stuff her boss to death.


    Hackett sat opposite the sofa. He quietly watched Valeria eat. It seemed that watching her eat was quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Why are you so hungry? Didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    "Yes, I left hurriedly, so I didn''t eat. Are you sure you don''t want to have some? Then I''ll eat it all." Valeria even confirmed with Hackett.


    Hackett said, "Eat it. If it''s not enough, ask the secretary to get another serving."


    "It''s enough. Your secretary indeed cares about you. You can''t finish so many dishes alone." When you''re hungry, everything is delicious.


    After a while, Valeria finished all the food on the te, including the macaroni.


    the


    Then, she picked up cup of water on the coffee table and drank it. Finally, she was full andfortable.


    She leaned against the sofa and gently stroked her abdomen. It still seemed t, but she felt that her stomach was very full. "I''m full, but you don''t have anything else to eat. Get your secretary to make another serving." "I''m not hungry," the man said.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door.


    Hackett did not even look before saying, "Come in."


    The office door was pushed open. It was Tyler. He was supposed to report the investigation to him, but he didn''t expect Valeria to be here.


    He took the initiative to greet Valeria. "Ms. Sharp, so you''re here too."


    "Have you found out?" Hackett had already guessed what he was going to say. Early in the morning, he had Tyler investigate the gardener''s background.


    Tyler saw that Hackett did not seem to care that Valeria was present, so he said directly, "Yes, that gardener''s name is Lester Hale. He''s 50 years old this year. He''s honest and has no children. He has a wife who has been bedridden for many years. It seems that her kidney is failing. She''s been lying in the hospital I year round and doing dialysis, which costs lots of money.


    08:06 Fri, Nov 29 F.


    Q


    85%


    And if she can''t find a suitable kidney source, she might not live long. I heard from outsiders that the couple is very loving. His wife has never given birth because of this illness. No matter how I look at it, he doesn''t look like someone who can do this to Elsie "I knew it. No matter how I look at it, this gardener doesn''t look like it. Then why did he be the scapegoat? Did someone force him to stand out?" Valeria frowned.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes. "Moreover, the person who forced him to confess should be someone we know. He is afraid that if we continue investigating, we''ll find him. Therefore, he has to find a scapegoat. The reason why this gardener is willing to stand out is probably because of his wife''s illness."


    Valeria also seemed to understand.


    It was a touching thought, but this gardener was a little stupid. Even if his wife were cured, he would go to jail. What was the point?


    "I have to meet this man. Maybe I can get some information out of him." Valeria picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    Hackett called out to her, "I''ll go with you. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find out. We have to use some methods."


    "What method?" Valeria was confused.


    Hackett nced at Tyler. After years of co-working interaction, Tyler instantly understood what Hackett meant. He turned around and left the office.


    Only Valeria was still in the dark. She could not understand what they meant.

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 In prison.


    Valeria and Hackett arrived at the meeting room. A jailer brought Lester out. At this moment, Lester was already handcuffed. He still looked like his heart was dead. He sat opposite them and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Valeria looked at the man opposite and asked in awyerly tone, "Are you going to take the me for that person? Are you willing?"


    Lester still did not speak. He lowered his head and looked at the handcuffs on his wrist. He did not say a word.


    "You''re so loyal to that person to take the me because you have nothing else to worry about? Do you believe that person will help you treat your wife''s illness?"


    No matter what Valeria said, Lester only lowered his head like a statue, not moving at all. If not for the sound of breathing, one would have thought that Lester was a statue.


    Valeria could not help but get angry. She said, "Lester, I''m talking to you! Do you hear me? Answer me!"


    "Ms. Sharp, I have nothing to say. It''s all my doing. There''s no need to probe anymore. There''s no need to get information out of me. It''s all my fault." Lester refused to confess anything. He even wanted to get up and leave. Valeria was almost angered to death by this man. This was the first time she felt so powerless. As awyer, she could notmunicate with the client at all because the client refused to.


    Hackett sneered and finally said, "Then tell me why you did that.


    "Because I''ve been in love with Miss Elsie for a long time. I had evil intentions, so I couldn''t help but make all the mistakes..." Lester recited the lines he had memorized in advance as if he were reciting a textbook. Hackett interrupted him. "That''s enough. Don''t try to fool us with those words."


    Then, Lester fell silent again. He lowered his head without saying a word. It was as if nothing in this world wast


    attachment.


    of his


    Seeing Lester was so stubborn, Hackett raised his wrist, looked at the time, and frowned. He said in a low voice, "Why isn''t he here yet?"


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you waiting for?" Valeria was confused.


    However, Hackett said, "You''ll knowter."


    Valeria was confused. However, she was helpless about the man in front of her. She tried to persuade him, "Man, you must be clear-headed. You let the real bad guy get away with it, and you''ll take the me for him..."


    "I didn''t take the me for him. That''s what I did. Ms. Sharp, thank you for your kindness. I have to bear the consequences of my mistakes. You guys can leave."


    With that, Lester stood up and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett slowly said, "Do you believe he will help you cure your wife''s illness? Even if he can fulfill his promise, I can still interfere."


    As expected, Lester stopped in his tracks and froze on the spot when he heard that.


    Hackett looked at his stiff back and continued saying, "Can the person you want to take the me for defeat me? If he can''t, then you can wait to collect your wife''s corpse."


    Lester was enraged. He turned around and mmed his palms on the table. He red at Hackett and roared, "How dare you! What right do you have to hurt my wife? What does this have to do with her?"


    Seeing how angry he was, Valeria was shocked and subconsciously held the man''s arm.


    However, Hackett was as steady as a mountain. He held Valeria''s arms and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Valeria was speechless. He still had the mood to act cool at a time like this.


    Then, he calmly looked up at Lester. "Do you think I would dare? Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Seeing how angry Lester was, Hackett was relieved. Lester''s wife was his Achilles'' heel, obviously.


    "If you dare to hurt my wife, I won''t let you off!" Lester tried to rush over and punch Hackett, but the jailer beside him stopped him. He shouted angrily, "Lester! What are you doing?"


    However, Hackett smiled and said the most ruthless words, "Your favorite person is Elsie. Is that wife of yours important? She has been bedridden. You would rather go to jail than take care of her. Why do you care about her life?" "You''re not allowed to hurt my wife! If you dare to hurt her, I won''t let


    you off!"


    Lester roared angrily. The jailer beside him grabbed him, and with a wave of pain from the stun baton, Lester quickly copsed to the ground.


    Hackett continued to provoke him. "Don''t worry, I will hurt her. You can''t do anything in prison. The rest is between me and the person whom you took the me for. If you think he can''t beat me, you''d better admit the truth quickly. Otherwise, your wife will be a sacrifice in this battle." "You can fight however you like. Why do you have to hurt my wife? Bastard!"


    Lester had already indirectly admitted that he was taking the me for someone else. However, he had yet to realize what he had said. He could not help but cry. Perhaps it was because of the pain from the stun baton or because he was worried about his wife''s safety. He trusted Kaden very much because he felt that Kaden was also from a poor background. He should be able to understand his feelings and help him take care of his wife.


    Hackett signaled the jailer to step back with his eyes. Then, the jailer left. After that, he pulled Lester up and said word by word, "Because you''re in my way. Do you understand? You''re his scapegoat, but you''re in my way. Choose between him and me. If you tell the truth, I can still arrange for the hospital to treat your wife''s illness. Think about it."


    Lester fell into deep thought.


    Of course, Kaden could not win against Hackett. When the time came, his wife would be the victim of the fight between these two men.


    However, he had already promised Kaden that he would not go back on his word. He was also afraid that Kaden would hurt his wife.


    At this moment, Tyler finally arrived. He ran into the reception room while panting. He took out his phone and handed it to Hackett.


    Because this was a prison and there was a signal jammer, Tyler had to make a trip there personally.


    Hackett took out his phone and opened the video taken from the hospital. He showed it to Lester, "Did you see that? The person you trust hasn''t sent your wife to the intensive care unit, hor has he arranged any operation for her. Your wife is 2/3Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    3


    85%


    already in aa. If she continues to stay like this, I''m afraid she won''t have many days to live. After you go to prison, I''m afraid she won''t even be able to do dialysis in the future. She can only wait for death there. Is there still the need for me to do it?" Lester grabbed the phone and looked at his wife''s unconscious and pale face in the video. She looked like she was already dead. How could this be?


    Kaden had promised him to take good care of his wife. How could this be? Could Kaden be lying to him?


    5

 Chapter 363

    Hackett looked at his shocked expression. He was almost certain


    "Think carefully about whether the person you''re taking the me for is worth it. Do you naively think that you''ll get out sooner orter? How can he save you if he can''t even protect himself?"


    Lester''s expression became uglier. His mind was in a mess, and he did not know what to do.


    "It''s up to you. Contact the prison guards to get to us if you have thought through it."


    After saying that, Hackett turned around and left the meeting room without looking back. Valeria looked at Lester''s shocked expression and turned around to leave with Hackett.


    Tyler was left alone. He walked forward and snatched his phone away. Lester looked at him anxiously. "How''s my wife?"


    "Didn''t you see it? Mr. James hasn''t even done anything yet. I only went to take a photo of your wife''s current situation. She''s lying there on herst breath. The person you took the me for couldn''t be bothered to hire a nurse to look after her. Even an outsider like me can''t stand to see it anymore. Tsk..."


    Tyler put his phone in his pocket and nned to leave as well. Lester would definitely not give in so soon.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Impossible! You did this on purpose! You let me see it on purpose!" Lester refused to believe. He did not think that Kaden would he to him.


    Tyler looked at his agitated expression and smiled. "You''re finally speaking. As for whether it''s true or not, you should think about it yourself. You know very well that it''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else."


    With that, Tyler also left.


    Lester broke down emotionally and cried but remained silent and refused to say anything.


    Outside the prison...


    Hackett was leaning against the car. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and held it between his lips.


    "So that''s why you asked Tyler to go to the hospital. Are you sure this can agitate Lester?" Valeria crossed her arms in doubt. The man exhaled a puff of smoke and said slowly, "Can''t you see his reaction just now? He finally spoke. And from his reaction, he also feels that the person he''s taking the me for can''t beat me. He''s already shaken."


    "So next, we''ll wait for him to find that person to meet? But that person definitely won''te," Valeria said firmly.


    At this moment, Tyler walked over. "Mr. James, Lester still didn''t say anything, but I think he was quite shocked."


    "Keep an eye on both sides. Keep an eye on the hospital for the next few days. If anyonees to settle the transfer procedures for Lester''s wife, arrest them and interrogate them immediately," ordered Hackett.


    "I can''t sleep on the bed again," Tyler muttered. He had just slept on the bed the whole night, and now he had to stay again.


    Hackett looked back. "Why? Do you have a problem with that?"


    "No. Obeying orders." Tyler opened the car door and gestured for them to enter.


    Hackett sat in the car. Valeria looked at him and smiled. "You''re doing justice. It''s a great job."


    awake


    "Thank you for yourpliment, Ms. Sharp." Tyler stered a smile andined silently, "If it''s so great, why don''t you


    two go?"


    At the hospital, Tyler stood on guard.


    Tyler yawned as he arrived at the hospital. He nced at the unconscious woman in the ward. Tsk... how pitiful.


    85%


    He walked to the front desk of the nurse station and asked the nurse on duty, "What''s the situation with the patient in Bed 14? Why hasn''t her family even after so many days?"


    "I don''t know. A few days ago, a young man came to ask about the transfer. He might want to transfer her," said the young


    nurse.


    Tyler asked again, "Young man? Who?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s her son. He looks very young, anyway.


    Young?


    Obviously, it was not Lester. Lester was in prison, and Lester and his wife had no children. That man couldn''t be their son.


    Was that the person that Lester took the me for?


    "Do you still remember what that person looked like?" Tyler was curious. Which reckless person in the industry dared to do such a thing and frame Mr. James?


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t remember that. I see too many people every day, so I can''t remember. But I seem to remember that the young man looks quite refined." He looked refined...


    Young...


    Tyler tried to recall the faces he knew. There was currently no enemy of Mr. James who matched these two points.


    Who could it be?


    However, that man should appear soon. After all, he still had to transfer Lester''s wife.


    Tyler returned to the door of the ward and sat on the lounge chair at the side. He just stood guard. He did not believe that this person would never appear.


    At the same time...


    Kaden, who came to the hospital to transfer Lester''s wife, had just walked out of the elevator and toward the ward when he saw Tyler sitting at the door from afar. Kaden quickly retreated and hid in a corner. His eyes were filled with panic.


    Wasn''t this Hackett''s bodyguard? Why was he here?


    Could it be that they had already investigated to this point?


    Actually, he had long seen that they were suspicious of Lester''s words, but he did not expect them to investigate so


    quickly.


    If they had Lester''s wife in their hands, Lester would give up on him. However, it seemed that he could not treat Lester''s wife now.


    What should he do...


    WF E


    Kaden was in a dilemma. He was only one step away from marrying Elsie. He could not fail.


    Since Hackett was pressuring him step by step, there was only one way. He could make Lester keep his mouth shut. At the very least, he could sessfully be the Maddox family''s live-in son-inw. In the evening, Tyler was still there, guarding.


    Tyler watched for the entire afternoon and didn''t even see anyone. He couldn''t sleep well these days, so he wanted to nap.


    At this moment, a doctor with a mask covering his face was pushing a medical cart into the ward.


    Tyler saidzily, "Stop. Why are you going in?"


    "To take the patient''s blood pressure."


    Tyler nced at the unconscious woman in the ward. "Is there a need for this? Hurry up and transfer her to the ICU."


    "This requires the approval of the attending doctor. I''m just a medical nurse."


    "Go in." Tyler was toozy to talk nonsense with him and wanted to get it over with.


    Hence, the doctor pushed the cart into the ward and closed the door.


    This doctor was Kaden in disguise. He walked to the bed and saw the unconscious woman. This was Lester''s only connection. If she fell into his hands, he could control Lester to take the me for him forever. However, if it fell into Hackett''s hands, it would be a sharp weapon that could destroy him.


    Therefore, he could only feel at ease by getting rid of this hidden danger.


    Kaden took out the injection that he had prepared in advance. He nced at the door of the ward and injected it into the woman''s body.


    Then, he pushed the cart out of the ward.


    Tyler watched as Kaden left, but he did not notice anything unusual. Perhaps it was because he had been too tired recently and was much less vignt. Or maybe he was not familiar with Kaden.

 Chapter 364

    hapter 364-


    Meanwhile, Lester was in the prison.


    "0345,e out. There''s a call for you."


    3


    Sitting in the room in a daze, Lester heard the prison guard call his name, so he stood


    up


    and walked out.


    Actually, he was also very conflicted and did not know what to choose.


    This was because it was obvious that Kaden''s child from a low-ie family would definitely not be able to defeat Hackett. Hackett might be able to treat his wife''s illness if he told the truth. After all, Hackett was extremely powerful, and the James family''s private hospital was one of the top hospitals in Creyque


    Lester was


    wait.


    conflicted about betraying Kaden, but he wanted to cure his wife''s illness. Moreover, his wife could no longer


    He went to the phone and picked it up. From the other side of the call came Kaden''s voice. "Why won''t you listen to me? Why did you contact Hackett? You betrayed me!"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t say anything!" Lester looked panicked as he held the phone tightly.


    On the other end of the phone, Kaden said, "You''re still lying! Then why did Hackett target me when I went to the hospital to transfer your wife? Moreover, your wife was already dead when I went there! She was already gone when I arrived! You didn''t believe me, but you chose to believe Hackett! That high and mighty man. Do you really think he would understand what happened to you? In order to achieve his goal, he directly killed your wife. Just you wait. He will definitelye to the prison to look for you again. I''m telling you clearly that when I went to the hospital, your wife was already dead. Hackett''s bodyguards were guarding outside!"


    With that, he hung up.


    Lester stood rooted to the ground with the phone in his hand. For a moment, he did not react to Kaden''s words. In the next second, he roared into the phone, "Nonsense! Tell me what happened to my wife! What happened to my wife?" Lester was on the verge of breaking down. All he had done was to let his wife live, but now, this had happened instead.


    At this moment, another prison guard came over. He did not look too good. "Lester, there''s a call from the hospital. They said your wife passed awayst night because of cardiac arrest." "What did you say? I want to meet my wife! I want to meet my wife!"


    Lester, who had always been honest, went berserk. He dashed forward and grabbed the prison guard, roaring.


    The other prison guards immediately went forward and grabbed him. They electrocuted him with stun baton electricity and made him copse to the ground. However, his tears kept flowing. This was worse news than death.


    Everything he did was just to let his wife live...


    Early in the morning...


    Valeria, who was in a deep sleep, received the call and instantly woke up. She suddenly sat up. "What? Dead? How did this happen? What was the cause of death?"


    "I''m looking into it now. They say it''s cardiac arrest. I''m rushing to the hospital."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Valeria lifted the nket and walked to the bathroom. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she changed her clothes and prepared to go to the hospital.


    At ten o''clock, in the hospital.


    Everyone rushed to the hospital. Only the woman''s cold corpse and the regretful Tyler were left.


    When Hackett and Valeria arrived, Lester''s wife was about to be pushed into the morgue and was dered dead.


    "What had happened?"


    85%1


    0


    "Mr. James, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Last night, when I was taking a nap, a doctor went in and said that he was going to take her blood pressure. However, something happened to Lester''s wife not long after he came out. The rescue was ineffective, and she died." Tyler wished he could turn back time. He had never been so sloppy in his work, but he was really too sleepy this time.


    Valeria looked at the corpse covered in a white cloth and frowned. "It''s over now. Lester won''t tell the truth. Hisst worry is gone, and he has no desire to leave the prison." "You piece of trash!"


    Hackett cursed at Tyler before turning to leave.


    Tyler stood on the spot with his head lowered. He did not say a word. This time, he had indeed made a mistake. He had let Mr. James down.


    He also knew that in Mr. James''s eyes, he had never made a mistake. This time, he was a little ridiculously wrong. He actually let the murderer kill the person under his nose.


    Valeria nced at Tyler and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t me yourself too much. I can only say that this murderer is too mean. The murderer must be the person Lester took the me for."


    With that, she turned around and walked away.


    Tyler clenched his fists by his sides. He had to find out who Lester was taking the me for!


    Hackett sat in the car and started the car to go to the prison. Valeria sat in the front passenger seat and said as she fastened her seatbelt, "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." "No need. I can go by myself."


    "Yes! You''re outraged and not calm at all. You need me to help you cool down," said Valeria seriously. She was afraid that Hackett would cause trouble with his current temper. The man nced at her, then turned the car around and left the hospital.


    Along the way, Hackett didn''t say anything. Valeria could tell that this was the way to the prison. It seemed that Hackett was going straight to meet Lester.


    Valeria looked at the man''s side profile. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    When they arrived at the prison, the warden told them that Lester already knew about his wife''s death. It was a call from the hospital, Lester was now in a mental breakdown and was locked up. The prison guard brought Valeria and Hackett to the confinement room.


    After the door opened, Lester sat by the wall listlessly. His face was pale, and his eyes were empty. No one knew what he was thinking, as if he had lost his soul. 08:07 Fri, Nov 29


    ""Lester?" Valeria called out, but there was no response.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    3


    Hackett walked to Lester. Looking at his decadent appearance, he said, "Your wife has already been killed. Are you still going to take the me for that person?" "Aren''t you the one who killed her?"

 Chapter 365

    Valeria had nothing to say. Lester''s wife was dead and had died right under their noses.


    Hackett went forward and pulled her behind him. He looked at Lester straight in the eyes and said, "You won''t believe me no matter what I say now?"


    Lester did not speak. He sat there and looked out of the window with a cold expression as if he cared nothing about this world.


    "In that case, don''t me me for being heartless."


    Valeria was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    What other tricks could he use to make Lester speak? She could note up with anything as Lester''s only concern was dead.


    "Don''t forget that your wife''s body is still in the morgue. You''re her only family. If you don''t help her with her funeral..." Hackett deliberately didn''t finish his words and let Lester guess. This time, even Valeria felt that the man was a little heartless. He was simply inhumane.


    She had also discovered Hackett''s nature. This


    man was always so decisive.


    Lester finally reacted. He turned around and looked at Hackett. "How can you be so heartless?"


    "So, whether you want to say it is up to you. Since you know my temper, don''t provoke me." Hackett''s expression was as cold as ice as if he really did not care about the life and death of others.


    Lester suddenly smiled sadly. "I''m useless. I couldn''t treat her illness when she was alive. Now that she is dead, I can''t even prepare her funeral. I''m really useless."


    "This has nothing to do with you in the first ce. If you tell me who you''re taking the me for, I''ll arrange for you to leave immediately."


    Lester was a little moved this time. He hated Hackett for killing his wife, but he also wanted to send his wife off onest time


    Seeing his hesitation, Hackett said, "I''ll give you three days to consider. Your wife''s body won''t be in the morgue for long. Contact me when mind." make you


    11


    up your


    With that, Hackett pulled Valeria out of the confinement room.


    After walking out, Hackett greeted the prison guard. "Inform me if anyonees to visit him in the next few days, including any phone calls or letters."


    "Okay." The prison guard suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Mr. James. Before the hospital called, there was another call to look for Lester. He only said that he was Lester''s distant rtive. They only spoke for a few minutes." "Give me the phone number!" The man frowned. He felt that he was very close to the truth.


    That evening at the Maddox family''s ce...


    When Valeria returned home, she found the family eating happily in the dining area.


    As she approached the dining area, she could hear theughter and the sound of the young kid asking his grandparents to get him the food he wanted.


    She walked in, and everyone stopped when they saw her.


    "Valeria, you''re back. Sit down and have the meal with us." Loretta was the first to speak.


    <3


    Then, the little one jumped off the dining chair and hugged her legs. "Mommy, where did you go? I missed you so much."


    "Be good. Mommy has been a little busy these days. Did you eat obediently?" Valeria touched her son''s face.


    "Yes, I''m very obedient. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Grandma." The little one pulled her to the dining table and buried his head in his food. He was just a little foodie.


    5%


    yton slowly said, "I called you but couldn''t get through. I have a good news to tell you. Elsie and Kaden have registered their marriage today. The wedding is scheduled to be held at the end of the month. Although it''s a little rushed, it must still be held grandly." Had they registered their marriage?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Valeria looked at Kaden and Elsie in surprise.


    Elsie looked at Valeria and felt that she was being mocked. She was in pain and torment. She stood up and said, "Dad, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, she got up and left.


    "Uncle, Auntie, I''m going to apany her. Enjoy your meal." Kaden stood up and was about to leave.


    However, yton stopped him. "Kaden, wait a moment before going up. Let''s discuss the wedding first. How many rtives wille from your side? Your parents..."


    Before yton could finish speaking, Kaden replied, "Uncle, I don''t have any rtives here anymore. I only have my mother. I''ll invite her to the wedding. There won''t be anyone else."


    "Just your mother?" Loretta felt a little strange.


    yton frowned unhappily. "Only your mother cane?"


    What kind of wedding was this? Almost all of them were friends and rtives of the Maddox family.


    With a gentle smile, Kaden replied, "Uncle, I''m not a local, so I don''t have any rtives or friends here. My rtives in my hometown are too far away, so they might not be willing toe. Please understand."


    Since that was the case, yton and Loretta looked at each other and did not force him.


    The reason why Kaden did this was firstly because he felt that his rtives and friends in his hometown were too petty and were not presentable. Secondly, he wanted to cut off all contact with his poor rtives in the future. He wanted to live a new life andpletely forget the past.


    From now on, he was yton''s live-in son-inw. Why would he still care about those unimportant people?


    "I''ll go apany Elsie first." Kaden smiled humbly and nodded. Then, he stood up and walked out of the dining room. Loretta sighed. "Forget it. It''s fine if his rtives don''te. As long as he treats Elsie well, it''s better than anything."


    yton was silent. If this were in the past, he would not have taken a fancy to this poor kid. But now, he had no choice. Elsie just liked him.


    Only Valeria felt that Kaden''s state tonight was a little strange. She couldn''t say what was weird, but he looked like a viin who had gotten what he wanted:


    It was as if Kaden''s goal had been achieved, and he was starting to act recklessly.


    85%


    yton and Loretta had already been disregarded in the beginning. Elsie was like a mouse afraid of the light and hid from


    everyone.


    She felt that this Kaden was a little strange the more she thought about it...


    "Dad, Mom, don''t you think this Kaden is quite strange?" asked Valeria.


    yton asked, "Tell me in detail. What is strange about him?"


    At first, yton didn''t think highly of Kaden. He thought that this poor kid was just greedy for wealth. However, after this incident, he felt Kaden might be genuinely in love with Elsie.


    However, after registering their marriage, he felt something was wrong with this kid.


    Valeria shook her head. "I can''t say. Based on an ordinary person''s personality, who would be able to tolerate their girlfriend cheating on them? But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t seem to me my sister. He didn''t care at all. Is this the reaction of a normal man? I can understand even if he struggled in pain and epted this reality. But he was too calm."


    5


    yton frowned. Of course, he sensed Kaden''s calmness, but Elsie''s tantrums gave him a headache, and he did not have the time to think about this.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t you think this Kaden is quite strange?" asked Valeria.


    yton asked, "Tell me in detail. What is strange about him?"


    At first, yton didn''t think highly of Kaden. He thought that this poor kid was just greedy for wealth. However, after this incident, he felt Kaden might be genuinely in love with Elsie.


    However, after registering their marriage, he felt something was wrong with this kid.


    Valeria shook her head. "I can''t say. Based on an ordinary person''s personality, who would be able to tolerate their girlfriend/ cheating on them? But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t seem to me my sister. He didn''t care at all. Is this the reaction of a normal man? I can understand even if he struggled in pain and epted this reality. But he was too calm."


    yton frowned. Of course, he sensed Kaden''s calmness, but Elsie''s tantrums gave him a headache, and he did not have the time to think about this.

 Chapter 366

    Loretta, however, could not help but say, "Are you guys overthinking it? I think that Kaden seems to really like our Elsie. I don''t have any other requests now. It''s fine as long as he can treat Elsie sincerely." "You''re right."


    Valeria did not say anything else. She knew she could not convince Loretta, even though Loretta was her mother.


    On the other side, yton fell silent.


    In the bedroom upstairs.


    Elsie returned to the room and threw herself on the bed. She buried her face in the pillow and cried loudly.


    She felt that everyone she saw now was mocking her, especially Valeria.


    She and Valeria were both the daughters of the Maddox family, but Valeria had found Hackett, the son of the wealthiest family, and she had found Kaden, a pauper. Even the cost of holding her wedding had to be paid by the Maddox family. How could it make her bnced?


    Then, Kaden followed her in and closed the door.


    However, Kaden did not rush forward tofort her like before. Instead, he slowly sat by the bed and watched as Elsie''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    Anyway, they had registered their marriage. There would be no idents basically. Kaden only needed to perform normally.


    It was just that Elsie''s emotional management had been too poor these past few days. He was already running out of patience.


    Elsie heard Kaden sitting on the bed, but he did not coax her. Furiously, she stood up and shouted at Kaden, "Get out! Don''t bother me!"


    "Elsie, don''t be sad anymore. It''s all in the past. Now that we''ve registered our marriage and are legally married. Don''t think about the past anymore," Kaden said perfunctorily.


    However, Elsie was even angrier when she heard Kaden''s words. She directly pushed Kaden and said, "What''s your attitude? We just registered our marriage, and you think you''re really our family''s live-in son-inw? You also despise me, don''t you? You despise me because that old bastard slept with me!"


    Kaden remained indifferent. "But I should be grateful to that old man. How could you be with me if it weren''t for him?" he said with a smile.


    Elsie was stunned as soon as she heard what Kaden said. Then, she flew into a rage. "What do you mean? Are you mocking me? I''m only worthy of being with you now?"


    Because she had slept with that old bastard, she had no choice but to choose Kaden,


    Kaden smiled without saying anything. He slowly stood up and walked away to pour her a ss of water. Then he handed it to her and said, "Drink some water, and calm down."


    Elsie raised her head and red at Kaden. "What did you mean just now?"


    "I don''t mean anything. Elsie. I know you feel sick at the thought of that gardener, but it is also the price you must pay for falling in love with someone else. It''s fine as long as you get over it. It''s no big deal. I don''t mind anyway," said Kaden. His


    tone was understated as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    Elsie widened her eyes in surprise. She said, "What did you say? Are you speaking in humannguage? What do you mean by the price of falling in love with someone else?! So that''s what you think of me!"


    "Isn''t that so? Nothing would have happened if you didn''t have such feelings for Hackett."


    Kaden''s tone was tinged with resentment. Although he had nned it all, the man that night was none other than himself.


    However, his heart had long turned cold when he saw Elsieing to the hotel willingly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Elsie, the innocent and cute girl in his heart, had actually be Hackett''s bootlicker. Therefore, he had slept with Elsie that night, but Elsie thought that she had gone to sacrifice herself to Hackett! The more Kaden thought about it, the angrier he became!


    Elsie, who imed she only liked him, actually fell in love with someone else at ease. She even offered herself to Hackett.


    Elsie''s eyes were filled with shock. She really did not expect Kaden to say such a thing. So was his previous nonchnt appearance all fake? Did he actually mind?


    "Don''t marry me if you mind! Who cares! I have plenty of men who want me!" Elsie felt a blow to her self-esteem. Even Kaden, who had been his bootlicker, despised her now.


    Kaden was still smiling. "I told you I don''t mind, but you must let it go. It''s going to be painful for both of us, okay?"


    "No!"


    Elsie felt that Kaden had changed. He was apletely different man from the gentle senior he used to be. She said, "You''ve changed. You wouldn''t have said such things in the past, let alone treated me with such an attitude." "Haven''t you changed, too? You''ve always only liked me, but now you like Hackett, and you like him so much that you want to give him your first time."


    Kaden had been holding the ss of water in his hand, but Elsie had no intention of taking it. Therefore, Kaden could only put the ss aside and say, "We still have to live our lives. Let''s move forward and stop holding on to those things. Anyway, they can''t be changed. You get some rest. I''m going home. I have to work with my father-inw on our wedding at the end of the month." Then Kaden turned around and left the bedroom, closing the door behind him.


    The moment he closed the door, Elsie''s emotions copsed. She picked up a pillow and mmed it fiercely against the door, roaring, "Fuck off!"


    Now, even the pauper dared to bully her. Why?


    Valeria went to the balcony after taking a shower. The breeze blew her long hair. She nned to dry her hair with the natural wind and then go back to sleep.


    She even heated up a ss of milk to drink. She had just taken a sip when her phone rang.


    It was Hackett. She picked up the phone and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m outside the Maddox family. Is Alex asleep?" said Hackett.


    "Yes, he is. What are you doing outside the Maddox family?"


    Hackett''s tired and low voice came from the other end of the phone. "Can youe out and apany me for a while? I''m a little upset."


    Valeria frowned slightly. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Give me a moment. I''ll change my clothes."


    Then, she returned to the bedroom and changed into a random set of clothes. She arrived at the entrance of the Maddox family and saw Hackett''s luxury car.


    Hackett was leaning against the car with a cigarette in his mouth. The smoke blurred his handsome face, but she could still feel his frustration.


    Perhaps it was because too many things had happened recently, Valeria could not help but sigh. She walked to Hackett and said, "It''s sote. Why aren''t you going back home?"


    Seeing her walk over, Hackett stood up straight and stubbed out his cigarette. He said, "I don''t want to go back home. I miss you."


    Valeria really didn''t know what to say.


    Then Valeria said, "By the way, Kaden and Elsie have registered their marriage, and their wedding is at the end of the month."


    Hackett was indeed a little surprised to hear the news. yton, the old crafty man in his eyes, shouldn''t be so rash. What was going on this time?


    "They''ve registered their marriage? They''re holding a wedding at the end of the month? Whose idea was this?" said Hackett with a frown.


    COMMENT


    0

 Chapter 367

    Q


    A


    85%


    Valeria also turned around and leaned against the car. She crossed her arms and said, "Whose idea could it be? Of course, it''s Kaden. He seems to be anxious to marry Elsie. I keep feeling that he''s too calm after something like that happened." Hackett fell into deep thought at the side.


    Valeria asked again, "Hey, tell me. What would you do if it were you?"


    Hackett looked at her in confusion. His eyes seemed to say, "Don''t you dare betray me!"


    Valeria blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Say something. If your woman went to offer herself to an old bastard, what would you do? Would you act so calm and not look so sad? Would you be anxious to get married?"


    "I''ll answer your question seriously since you''re asking me sincerely," said Hackett.


    Hackett looked at Valeria''s exquisite side profile and said, "If I find out one day that you''ve fallen in love with another man and even offered yourself to him, I might lose control of my emotions and beat that man to death. If you''re framed and bullied by a middle-aged man like Elsie, I''ll bury them all. However, the fact that you betrayed me will drive me crazy."


    It was Valeria''s turn to be speechless this time. She was only asking a hypothetical question. Was there a need to answer so seriously? Moreover, he looked like he had to do it. She was a little afraid.


    "So, will you betray me? Not even if you have a spiritual affair," Hackett dered domineeringly.


    Valeria was speechless. What was going on? Weren''t they talking about Elsie? Why was she involved again?


    "Hey, Mr. James. You said a few days ago that you won''t interfere in my life. You won''t interfere in whatever I do. What is this now?"


    Hackett''s expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, "I won''t interfere with your life, but I won''t allow you to like other men, nor will I allow you to find a stepfather for my son."


    Did he call this non-interference? Hackett probably misunderstood the word freedom.


    Seeing that Valeria refused to answer the questions directly, Hackett said, "Answer me."


    "No. I didn''t betray you when you bullied me like that in the past. Why would I betray you now?" Valeria was speechless and even wanted to roll her eyes at him.


    Hackett was so heartless that he didn''t want her and his son four years ago, but Valeria had never betrayed him. Even after the divorce, she had always kept a distance from men. How could she betray him now?


    Hackett frowned and pulled her into his arms. He held her head and pressed it against his chest. "I''ve let you down in the past. It''s my fault," said Hackett.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s the point of saying all these now? If an apology is useful, wouldn''t the pain I suffered four years ago be for nothing?" said Valeria. Her words were filled with mockery.


    Hackett just hugged her and did not say anything else.


    Valeria pushed his tall body away. "Okay. Let''s not get carried away. We''re talking about Elsie."


    Hackett''s wandering thoughts were also pulled back. "There''s indeed something wrong with Kaden," said Hackett. "All kinds of strange signs indicate that he doesn''t truly love Elsie. He only wants to be the Maddox family''s live-in son-inw." "Is that so?" Valeria was still a little suspicious. She thought it was true love when she saw Kaden being so loyal to Elsie.


    Hackett sneered. "I''m a man, and you should believe me. No man can stand to be cuckolded by the woman he loves and not mind it at all."


    "Are you going to stop the wedding?" asked Valeria.


    Valeria didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but now that she had be a part of the Maddox family, she couldn''t just watch Kaden, the ingrate, join the Maddox family.


    "Why should we stop it? It is Elsie''s own choice. It has nothing to do with us. Right now, I only want to find out who framed


    me."


    Hackett was most concerned about whom Lester was taking the me for. It was impossible for Hackett not to know who his


    enemy was.


    As for Kaden, Hackett had long seen through him. The poor guy wanted to climb the socialdder and soar into the sky. With yton around, Kaden shouldn''t be able to cause much trouble. So Hackett didn''t care. Valeria nodded. "What if Lester refuses to tell us who that person is?"


    "Then we''ll wait. I have plenty of time anyway, Lester''s wife couldn''t wait in the morgue. Besides, Lester loves his wife so much that he won''t bear to keep her waiting for too long," Hackett said.


    For the next few days, there was no movement at the prison. The prison officer said that Lester sat in the confinement room every day. He faced the wall and did not eat, drink, or say a word


    Moreover, no one had visited Lester during the period, which was very confusing.


    It was almost the end of the month, and the weddings of Elsie and Kaden were about to be held.


    Today, Elsie suddenly said that she wanted to visit Lester in prison. No one understood what she was thinking, but she insisted on going.


    "You''re about to get married. Why are you meeting the man who made you suffer? Aren''t you afraid of recalling those memories?" Valeria said. Elsie snapped, "It''s none of your business! I want to go."


    After saying that, she turned around and left the dining room. Kaden followed her like a stalker and did not forget to tell them, "I''m going to follow Elsie."


    No one could eat their breakfast. yton was so angry that he sighed deeply. "The girl can really drive people mad. She only knows how to cause trouble all day long. Such an irreversible thing has happened, but she''s still so willful. She''s hopeless." After saying that, he looked at Loretta beside him and said, "You have spoiled her. How can I leave our family business to her in the future when she''s like that?"


    Loretta only sighed silently and did not want to say anything else.


    Only Valeria found it odd. After walking out of the dining room, she called Hackett. "Hi. Elsie has gone to the prison to visit Lester, and Kaden went with her." "She went to see Lester? Why?" Hackett could not understand what Elsie was doing.


    Valeria was also confused. She said, "I don''t know either. She just had to go. It''s as if she was out of her mind."


    At the same time, in the car.


    Kaden drove Elsie to the prison.


    WF


    85%=


    3


    It was what Kaden wanted. Elsie just did as she was told. No one knew what had happened in the past few days or why Elsie would listen to Kaden obediently.


    "Be good. I''ll reward you with a good night''s sleep tonight." Kaden reached out to touch Elsie.


    Elsie was so frightened that her body shrank back. Her face was pale and bloodless, and she looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t be like this. Others will think that I''m bullying you." Kaden''s tone was a little helpless, but there was a hint of evil in his eyes.


    Kaden had to go to the prison to see Lester. However, Hackett would have suspected him if he had gone to see Lester alone now. Therefore, Elsie was the most suitable person toplete the task.


    0

 Chapter 368

    After arriving at the prison.


    Kaden brought Elsie into the meeting room. He wanted to talk to Lester alone about something, but Elsie could not be


    present.


    "Elsie." He reached out his hand to help Elsie tidy her hair. Elsie dodged to the side as if she had seen a pervert.


    However, Kaden pulled her into his arms and hugged her gently this time. He said, "Wait for me outside, and I''ll be out soon."


    85%


    "Uh-huh."


    Then, Elsie watched Kaden enter the meeting room and instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Kaden seemed to have be a different person after they registered their marriage. Elsie felt like she was about to go crazy. When would the kind of life end? Moreover, she did not dare to resist him now,


    let alone say no.


    Elsie was a little overwhelmed. Why did it be like this? Kaden was her bootlicker in the past. Now, she was actually scared of Kaden.


    After an unknown period of time, Kaden finally walked out and held Elsie''s hand. "Let''s go home," said Kaden.


    Elsie was allowing him to pull her away


    like a puppet.


    "Elsie, be good. Where do you want to go for our honeymoon after our wedding?" asked Kaden.


    Elsie didn''t say anything.


    "Speak! Otherwise, I will think that you are thinking about how to fight back. You should know me now. I can do anything." Kaden''s tone was gentle, but every word he said was as sharp as a knife. "Anywhere is fine. We''ll go wherever you say," said Elsie, panicked.


    "Good girl. Then I''ll choose a ce you like," said Kaden.


    Elsie felt a fatal suffocation. She wanted to escape from the man but they were legally married. There was no way she could escape. What should she do?


    In the afternoon.


    Valer¨ªa and Hackett took Alex to watch an anime movie and then went to dinner together.


    They had agreed to go out with Alex once a week to create a healthy environment for their child to grow up. They didn''t want Alex to feel different from other children. "Elsie has been acting a little weird recently," Hackett said as he fed his son.


    "Yes, I think so, too," said Valeria. "If she was like a spoiled little princess before Kaden, she is now like a docile and obedient little wife before him."


    Valeria was also surprised by the changes in Elsie over the past few days. Could it be that Elsie was about to have a wedding and had instantly grown up? "The wedding is in five days," said Hackett.


    111


    <


    There was a sense of helplessness in Hackett''s tone. He had yet to find the person who framed him. Lester was so tight-lipped that he refused to reveal a word.


    Suddenly, Hackett''s phone vibrated. He put down his fork and looked at his son''s greasy small mouth. He said, "Daddy will take the call."


    "Mm-hmm." Alex nodded obediently and then reached out with his hands to cat.


    Valeria looked at Alex and found it funny. As she took out a wet wipe to wipe Alex''s mouth, she took a peek at Hackett, who was on the phone.


    She noticed a slight change in Hackett''s expression as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Valeria couldn''t help but ask.


    After Hackett hung up the phone, he immediately stood up and picked up his coat. He frowned and looked at her. "I have to go to the hospital. Lestermitted suicide and might not survive. Take the child back after you finish eating. I''ll get Tyler to pick you up." Then Hackett turned around and left.


    Only Alex foolishly shouted at Hackett''s back, "Daddy! Come back!"


    Valeria stared nkly at Hackett''s back as he left. She did not react for a moment. What did he say just now? Lestermitted suicide?


    Until Alex shouted again, "Daddy!"


    Then Valeria came back to her senses and hugged her son. "Alex be good. Daddy has something to do. Mommy will feed you."


    However, Valeria still felt strange. Why did Lestermit suicide? She really couldn''t figure it out.


    At the hospital.


    When Hackett arrived at the hospital, the emergency room had given up trying to save Lester, who was dead.


    The operating room''s lights went out, and the doctor came out. Hackett walked over and asked, "How is it?"


    "I''m sorry. We tried our best, but the patient had lost too much blood and fell into aa when he arrived. There was nothing we could do." The doctor shook his head and left.


    The prison officer and Hackett stood there in silence.


    Why would Lestermit suicide out of the blue?


    Hackett looked at the prison officer and asked, "Why did Lestermit suicide out of the blue? How did hemit suicide?"


    "I don''t know why either," said the prison officer. "Lester didn''t seem right after Ms. Maddox and her boyfriend came to prison to visit him today. I didn''t expect him to get a ss fragment from somewhere and slit his wrist tomit suicide. By the time we found out, Lester had lost too much blood and fell into aa. Then, we rushed him to the hospital."


    Hackett''s face darkened. Could it be Elsie?


    Did she want Lester to die because she felt Lester was the shame of her life? But what did she use to persuade Lester tomit suicide?


    Now, all the clues pointed to Elsie. Only sh


    had the most motive


    At the Maddox family.


    3


    Because the wedding was about to be held, Kaden had simply moved into the Maddox family. Although he said it was easier for him to take care of Elsie, he was actually torturing Elsie day and night.


    In the bedroom, Kadeny on the bed after taking a shower. He looked at Elsie, sitting at the end of the bed, and said, "Elsie,e over. It''s time to sleep. It''ste."


    Elsie''s body was shaking. She said, "I don''t feel like sleeping yet. You go ahead and sleep."


    She was constantly thinking of escaping, but even if she went out to tell her parents what had happened to her these past few days, her parents would absolutely not believe her because Kaden''s disguise was great. "I told you toe over! I said it''s time for you to sleep!" Suddenly, Kaden''s voice changed.


    Elsie''s body stiffened. Although she was extremely unwilling, she had to stand up obediently and walk to the other side of the bed. Then, she crawled under the nket.


    Suddenly!


    There was a knock on the door from outside and a voice from Hackett. "Elsie, open the door. I have something to tell you."


    Hackett James!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Elsie instantly lifted the nket and stared at the bedroom door as if she had seen her savior.


    "Come on. Let''s open the door together," said Kaden. He had probably guessed what Hackett was here for.


    Therefore, the two went to the bedroom door and slowly opened it. Hackett''s tall figure stood outside the door.


    Elsie looked at Hackett and was about to cry.


    Upon hearing themotion, Valeria could not help but walk over. She did not say anything and just watched quietly when she saw Hackett standing outside the bedroom of Elsie, "Why did you go to prison to visit Lester today?" Hackett asked directly without beating around the bush

 Chapter 369

    08:08 Fri, Nov 29 Chapter


    369


    Elsie subconsciously looked at Kaden beside her. She really wanted to say it was Kaden who wanted to meet Lester.


    However, Kaden hugged her shoulders and smiled at Hackett. "Mr. James, it''s sote. Did youe here to ask this? Elsie is tired. We need to rest. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    "You have no right to speak here. Get lost." Hackett''s attitude was particrly arrogant. He did not take Kaden seriously at all.


    However, the words Get Lost buried a deep hatred in Kaden''s heart.


    "Speak! Why on earth did you go to visit Lester today? Did you force him tomit suicide?"


    Hackett only wanted to find out who the person who framed him was. But now that Lester was dead, all the clues were gone.


    It was very likely that the person was still lurking in the dark and observing his life, waiting for the right time to stab him again. Lestermitted suicide?


    Elsie''s eyes widened in surprise. She asked, "What did you say? Committed suicide? Why?"


    Although she hated Lester, how dare she force a man tomit suicide? She didn''t have the guts.


    On the other hand, Kaden was very calm aside. He seemed to have a faint smile when he heard the news. However, he instantly pretended to be shocked.


    Kaden shielded Elsie behind him and said, "Mr. James, this has nothing to do with Elsie. Elsie only scolded Lester today. How could she force him to death? You must be mistaken."


    Hackett narrowed his eyes and stared at Kaden, who was acting before him. Kaden''s behavior was a little odd.


    Then Kaden closed the door and pulled Elsie back into the room.


    Hackett stared at the closed door and sneered. Then, he turned around and walked toward Valeria.


    "Has it been confirmed that Lester is dead?" Valeria could not help but ask.


    Hackett nodded and said, "Yes. He was dead as a doornail. When he was found, he had slit his wrist andmitted suicide. He lost too much blood and fell into aa. So, he couldn''t be saved when he was sent to the hospital." "Lester died at an odd time. And his wife''s body is still in the morgue. He didn''t care about it anymore?" said Valeria.


    Valeria couldn''t figure it out. Lester loved his wife so much that he did not hesitate to take the fall for someone in order to cure her illness. How could hemit suicide just like that?


    Hackett also fell into deep thought. He really could not figure it out.


    Suddenly, the door behind Valeria opened, and Alex ran out in his pajamas. When he saw Hackett, he shouted in surprise, "Daddy!"


    Valeria and Hackett were stunned, but Hackett quickly reacted. He chuckled and picked up his son.


    "You''ve grown heavier. Have you grown taller?" said Hackett.


    "That''s right. Grandma measured my height today and said that I''ve grown taller." Alex hugged Hackett''s neck affectionately. Valeria smiled helplessly. They were really father and son. No one could break their blood rtionship. 1/3


    Alex hugged Hackett''s neck like a spoiled child. "Daddy, stay with me tonight. I want to sleep with you and Mommy."


    Valeria and Hackett looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    This was the Maddox family. How could Hackett stay overnight here casually? It was still inconvenient.


    Hackett had not returned to the manor for a long time since Valeria and Alex left it. Living alone in such arge manor would make him seem even lonelier.


    "It''s not convenient for Daddy to stay here. Be good," said Valeria


    "Why? I only want to stay with Daddy. Daddy, you haven''t slept in the same bed with me for a long time. Don''t you Mommy and me anymore?" Alex pouted, and his face was full of grievance.


    like


    85%


    Hackett patted his little head and said, "What are you thinking? How can I not like you and Mommy? How about this? Let''s go and sleep at Daddy''s house tonight, okay?"


    "Sure!" Alex was looking forward to it.


    Hackett looked at Valeria and said, "Let''s sleep in the manor tonight. I haven''t been back in a long time since moved out."


    you


    guys


    "Well... I''ll go tell my father." After all, she had returned to the Maddox family not long ago. She still had to tell yton. Unexpectedly, yton happened to walk upstairs at this moment. He said, "There''s no need to say anything else. Go ahead if you want to go back and stay. You can stay anywhere you want. Your mother and I can''t bear to see you guys suffer. You


    there for long." can go back and stay for a few days. However, you guys are divorced, so you can''t sta


    yton went forward and pinched his grandson''s face. He smiled and said, "Come back to stay with your Daddy tonight. Call me if you miss Grandpa, okay?"


    "Okay!" said Alex.


    Alex struggled to get down. "Daddy, I want to take my Ultraman with me."


    Hackett had no choice but to let him down. Then Alex ran back into his room to get


    his


    toys.


    Valeria looked at yton and said, "Thank you, Dad."


    "Go ahead. But you two need to consider your affairs earnestly." Then yton walked toward the end of the corridor. Valeria and Hackett were left to look at each other. They had a tacit understanding, but neither of them spoke. At the James Manor.


    "Wow! Mommy, this is still my room. There are so many toys."


    When Alex returned to the manor, it was as if he had been his kingdom and was having fun everywhere.


    Valeria smiled helplessly and looked at Hackett. "You didn''t eat much tonight. Do you want me to cook a bowl of spaghetti for you?"


    "Forget it. The chef was off duty," said Hackett.


    "I''ll cook it for you. It''s not as good as the chef''s, but it''s okay."


    Hackett smiled. "It would be even better if you were willing."


    In any case, he would not take the initiative to ask Valeria to cook spaghetti for him. He had no rights or qualifications, not


    alone that his current situation was worrying.


    3Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    45


    0


    Now that the James family was facing internal and external problems, all the burden was on him alone. He was also afraid that he would implicate Valeria and his son if he could not hold on one day. Hackett sat in the dining room, holding his forehead and closing his eyes to rest.


    Too many things had happened. Hackett had to deal with every single one of them personally. There was the matter of Elsie, and Hackett didn''t even know who his enemy was.


    After a while, Valeria ced a bowl of spaghetti before him. There was a poached egg on it.


    "Eat it while it''s hot." Valeria pulled out a chair and sat at the side.


    Hackett picked up a fork. The fragrance assaulted his nose. He picked up spaghetti and put it into his mouth."It tastes like home." said Hackett with a smile.


    He ate outside every day. He also had a cook at home to cook for him, but the food smelled like one in a hotel. He hadn''t eaten this in and sweet-tasting for a long time.


    "Don''t worry too much. Investigate slowly. Even though Lester was dead, there will still be clues. It''s impossible to be foolproof. There must be some details that we haven''t thought of" Valeriaforted him.


    Hackett suddenly thought of Kaden tonight. He frowned and said, "I found Kaden quite weird tonight. He seems to be the voice of Elsie now. Elsie has no voice at all."


    0

 Chapter 370

    In a bedroom of the Maddox family.


    Joa 4


    Kaden pulled Elsie back into the room and said calmly, "Let''s go to bed. We have to go to the wedding venue tomorrow. After all, our wedding is about to be held soon."


    "How could it be... How could hemit suicide..."


    Elsie was still shocked by the news.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go to sleep," said Kaden.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere in the room was highly oppressive. Elsie suddenly looked up and said, "You did it, didn''t you? Lestermitted suicide after you went to visit him today. Moreover, I didn''t go inside at all!"


    However, Kaden made her mor to go to prison. In fact, it was Kaden who wanted to see Lester.


    Could it be that... Lester had been forced to death by Kaden?


    Thinking of the possibility, Elsie felt that the man before her was so terrifying that she was sleeping with a ghost.


    Kaden walked to her and smiled evilly. He touched her head and said, "Why did you have to figure it out so clearly? It will only add to your worries. So what if it''s me? It''s useless to keep Lester. He would only be a stumbling block for me. Therefore, I had to get rid of him, the stumbling block, as soon as possible. After all, I''m about to be your husband." "Don''t touch me!" Elsie flung his hand away.


    The next thing she knew, she was pped hard on the face. She was knocked t on the bed, touching her cheek and whimpering softly.


    Elsie''s eyes were filled with despair. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Kaden in front of her. "Why did you force Lester to death? What did he have to do with you?"


    She really couldn''t understand what Lester had to do with Kaden. It was worth Kaden going through so much trouble to force Lester to death.


    "Because Lester knew too much," said Kaden. "Are you satisfied with this reason? I am also warning you. Don''t look like a dead person all day long. Who are you showing your face to? Didn''t you only sleep with a man that night? Why did you go that night? It''s fine if you slept with Hackett but not with another man? Let me tell you! The man who slept with you that night was me!"


    The room fell silent as Kaden said the words.


    Elsie touched her cheek, which had just been pped, and stared at Kaden in shock.


    "What... what did you say?"


    Seeing her shocked expression, Kadeny on the bed and said indifferently, "Didn''t you hear it? Are you satisfied now? I was the one who slept with you, not that old bastard. Do you feel better now? Don''t look like a dead person all day if it makes you feel better." The next second, Elsie walked to the bed and lifted the nket covering Kaden. She roared, "Why did you lie to me? Why did you pretend to be Hackett and sleep with me? Why the hell did you do that? When did you be such a man?*


    Kaden was also furious. He smiled calmly and sat up. "Shouldn''t be asking you? This is called catering to his interests. Would you havee out if I asked you out that night under my name? No, you wouldn''t. However, I asked you out under the name of Hacken. You came out without hesitation! And you were even willing to offer yourself. Tell me. Are you being a


    bitch?"


    A bitch?


    "What right do you have to say that about me? So what if I like Hackett? Don''t I have the right?" said Elsie. She was on the verge of a mental breakdown and would never have thought that the man that night was Kaden! +5


    It was even more hard for her to ept than Lester. Kaden, who was like a bootlicker in front of her, could actually do such a thing.


    No wonder he wanted to force Lester to his death. If Lester were alive, the matter would be exposed sooner orter. How could Kaden still have a foothold in the Maddox family when that time came?


    So Kaden was like what Hackett and her father thought, coveting wealth and glory to be with her?


    Kaden was enraged. He suddenly stood up and said, "You have rights! But you cheated on me! And you don''t want me anymore! You''re starting to despise me!"


    Elsie could not argue. That was indeed the case. Ever since she met Hackett, she did seem a little disgusted by the ordinariness of Kaden.


    She suddenly realized that she was a wealthy youngdy. Why did she have to find such an ordinary man?


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Do you have nothing to say? Then go to sleep! You still have to try on the wedding gown


    you here." tomorrow. I don''t have time to chat with


    Kadeny on the bed again and pulled up the nket.


    He only wanted to hold their wedding as soon as possible. Although it was no different from getting married now, it had not been made public yet.


    "I want a divorce! I want a divorce!" Elsie cried. She definitely did not want to spend the rest of her life with such a man. He was simply a demon.


    Upon hearing the word, Kaden instantly opened his eyes. He suddenly pulled Elsie onto the bed and pped her again. Then, he tugged at her long hair hard and said, "What did you say? Say that again if you dare! I finally got the marriage license with you, and now you want a divorce?"


    Elsie raised her neck in pain. She felt that her scalp was about to be pulled up.


    Only now did she realize that Kaden, who often looked like a delicate schr, was capable of domestic violence!


    "Let me go!" cried Elsie.


    "Let me tell you something," said Kaden. "It''s impossible for you to get a divorce. Be good and hold our wedding. Otherwise, you''ll suffer. I''vee this far. No one can stop me."


    Elsie cried and closed her eyes in despair. Was she going to live the rest of her life like this?


    She regretted it so much. Why did she fall in love with this pauper? Why!


    However, Elsie didn''t know Kaden''s presence in front of her had been nned by Kaden himself.


    Soon, it was the day of the wedding.


    Valeria, Elsie''s sister, was expected to attend the wedding, and Alex was a flower boy. Of course, it was requested by yton. Although Alex did not want to do it, he still went obediently after being coaxed by yton, 2/3


    Hackett also arrived at the wedding venue. Although he did not have to attend as Valeria''s ex-husband, he was in a business partnership with yton.


    "They''re going to get married like this? It''s quite magical." Valeria was still in a daze. In the blink of an eye, Elsie was going to marry Kaden.


    Hackett raised his ss of red wine and nced at all the guests present. They were all familiar faces. yton had invited almost everyone in the circle. It could be seen how important the wedding was. Today, everyone was all smiles except for Elsie. She sat in the bride''s lounge in a daze.


    Elsie looked at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a white wedding gown and had exquisite makeup on. She felt disgusted when she thought of Kaden, the ill-natured brute. However, she did not dare to resist at all. She did not know what to do.


    43


    Valeria walked into the lounge and saw her in a daze. She said, "It''s time. Are you ready? It''s time to go out."


    Although Valeria didn''t have much feelings for her sister, she still yed the role of Elsie''s sister. Moreover, it was Elsie''s wedding day, so she didn''t want to dampen Elsie''s mood.


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 372

    At this moment, the wedding officially began.


    The wedding march slowly sounded. yton Maddox walked into the wedding venue with a huge smile on his face. The only person frowning was Elsie Maddox, who was holding her father''s arm as though this was a punishment for her.


    Meanwhile, Kaden Hardin was standing in front of the wedding altar, waiting for them. The smile on his face was so smug and fake.


    When Valeria Sharp saw this, she could not help but feel a chill run down her spine on behalf of Elsie.


    "How scared do you think Elsie is now? She must be terrified, having to marry such a monster and he was even the person she loved so much back then."


    However, Hackett James did not have any sympathy for her. He sneered, "She brought this upon herself. I''ve already told her about Kaden''s true colors, but she thought that I was trying to sow discord between them. I don''t really care about her. However... that piece of shit must be out of his mind to scheme against me."


    Valeria suddenly raised a question. "There''s one thing I can''t figure out. What''s Kaden''s motive for doing this? Since Elsie is his girlfriend, it''s normal if he wants to have sex with her so why did he sleep with her in your name? He has no grudge against you so why did he frame you like this?"


    Hackett sneered before answering, "Don''t you get it? Elsie doesn''t like him anymore. She''s already thinking of how to get rid of him."


    ""What?"


    Valeria had always thought that Elsie and Kaden had always loved each other to death. Wasn''t Elsie willing to elope with Kaden previously? Why did she suddenly stop loving him?


    Hackett looked at Valeria and exined seriously, "You''re her biological sister. However, I''m your man and Alex is your son. On the other hand, she found a poor man. Do you think Kaden isparable to me? Do you think that Elsie would find it fair in her heart?" Hearing that, Valeria was a little stunned. She really did not expect Elsie to


    think that way.


    Hackettughed before continuing, "She doesn''t want to help the poor Kaden anymore, but will he ept that? It wasn''t easy for him to get to this point and he''s about to marry into the Maddox family. How can he give everything up?" At this point, Valeria understood everything.


    "Therefore, he slept with Elsie while pretending to be you and framed you. His goal was to ruin Elsie''s reputation and make


    think that she had an affair. Afterward, he would pretend to be so in love with Elsie that he didn''t want to marry everyone anyone else so that he could sessfully marry into the Maddox family."


    Hackett then added, "Unfortunately, his true colors were exposed too quickly. Elsie found out about the truth before the wedding had happened. Kaden was too arrogant, despite not having the right to be arrogant.


    "Then what should we do now? Do we just watch as Kaden enters the Maddox family?"


    Valeria could not help but ask. She looked at yton''s smiling face at the wedding altar and was a little worried.


    It was too dangerous to keep such a heartless person by his side.


    "Kaden''s goal is definitely not just to marry into the Maddox family. I think he has even greater ambitions. Considering that he can evenmit murder and arson, stealing the family assets would be nothing to him."


    Bu


    24.86%


    "Then why don''t we get rid of him now?"


    "I''m still collecting evidence. Reveal some information to yton Maddox and tell him not to trust Kaden too much. That old crafty man has been smart all his life, I''m surprised he actually didn''t notice it this time. Hackett narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the couple at the wedding altar, especially Elsie, who looked like she was on the verge of crying


    The atmosphere at the wedding was very lively. Everyone was pping and giving their blessings to the couple, but Elsie looked at the man beside her with fear in her eyes.


    yton put Elsie''s hand in Kaden''s and said, "Kaden, I''ll leave my youngest daughter to you. She''s been spoiled and wilful since she was young so I hope you can treat her well from now on. I''ll also treat you like my own son. I''ll be happy if the two of you can live well together. As a father, I don''t have any other requests as long as you''re happy."


    At this moment, yton felt that Kaden was not a bad match for his daughter from the bottom of his heart. He was worth entrusting Elsie to.


    Elsie''s eyes were filled with tears. She really wanted to tell her father that she did not want to marry this man! But she did not dare to do so!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kaden held her hand tightly and said to yton, "Don''t worry, father. I''ll treat Elsie well for the rest of my life. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let her suffer at all."


    What a nice thing to say.


    If it weren''t for the domestic violence Elsie had experienced these few days, she would have believed that this man would treat her well for the rest of his life.


    After a busy day, the wedding finally ended. After sending off all the guests, everyone returned home tiredly.


    Valeria and Hackett were chatting on the sofa. They were speaking so softly that no one else could hear."


    Meanwhile, their son, who was wearing a tailor-made suit, was sleeping in Hackett''s arms. He looked so much like Hackett that, it was as if they were carved from the same mold.


    When Kaden and Elsie walked in, the two of them stopped talking and looked up at the newlyweds.


    Elsie was like a vengeful spirit. She did not have any life in her and looked like she would wither at any moment.


    Now that Kaden had finally be part of the Maddox family, he had definitely be prouder. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong, Ms. Sharp and Mr. James? Why did you guys stop talking when you saw us? Did we interrupt you guys?"


    Hackett was no longer part of the Maddox family now that he had divorced. Now, Kaden was the Maddox family''s only son-inw.


    "You have indeed interrupted us. You should go back to your room instead of disturbing our conversation." Valeria answered with a look of disdain. After knowing what Kaden had done, she could not be bothered to even look at him.


    Kaden smiled andmented, "Ms. Sharp, it seems that there are many things you don''t know about. For example, my wife and your ex-husband spent a lot of time alone in the lounge at the wedding today. If I didn''t go in, I''m afraid the two of them might have made a mistake."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Hackett''s anger was ignited again. If not for the boy in his arms, he would definitely have kicked Kaden.


    Valeria could also sense Hackett''s anger. She wrapped her fingers over the back of his hand gently as though she wasforting him. Then, she looked at Kadenzily and remarked, "Anyone can make such a mistake, but my ex-husband won''t. I know everything about him because he is my ex-husband. But as for you, do you really think you''ve be a part of the Maddox family now?"


    Sat, Nov


    861


    "Ms. Sharp, what are you talking about? I''m just a son-inw. Besides, didn''t you just return to the Maddox family recently? We''re the same."


    Kaden did not think that he was inferior to Valeria. Although he had only entered the Maddox family now, Valeria had also disappeared for many years before being found. He didn''t believe that the members of the Maddox family had strong bonds with her yet. At the sight of them bickering, Elsie actually felt that she was extremely lowly. At this point, she did not even dare to resist Kaden at all.

 Chapter 373

    Valeria nced at Hackett. "You should stay here tonight too. Alex is asleep. I''m toozy to carry him."


    The man frowned slightly.


    However, when Kaden heard this, he panicked. Kaden did not want Hackett to remarry Valeria, especially the idea of Hackett once again bing a part of the Maddox family. That would pose a significant risk to him.


    Kaden thought, "Hackett would get rid of me, this eyesore, sooner orter."


    "I don''t think that''s appropriate. I''ve never heard of an ex-husband staying at his inws'' house."


    Valeria sneered and stood up. "I''ve never heard of anyone staying at their inws'' house on their wedding night. Don''t you have your own house? As a man, you didn''t even prepare a marital house. Aren''t you embarrassed to stay here? How dare you say that about my ex-husband?"


    Kaden was rendered speechless. His heart was overwhelmed with grievance.


    As a man, he was a little financially challenged, but how could he afford to buy a house in Aara? He could not afford one even if he worked hard for his entire life.


    Wasn''t this the reason he looked for Elsie? If he was also a rich kid, why did he have to suffer such grievances?


    Kaden''s mother followed behind him. When she saw her son being ridiculed like this, she could not help but scold Valeria, "You bitch, what right do you have to scold my son? It''s his ability that my son can be the Maddox family''s live-in son-inw! It was Elsie who took a fancy to my son! Elsie, don''t you think so?"


    Elsie kept quiet. She closed her eyes and did not want to say a word. She turned around and walked upstairs.


    "I dare you to scold me again. What''s going on? Are you nning to leech on us too? Isn''t it enough for your son to move in? Is an old woman like you moving in too?"


    Kaden roared, "Ms. Sharp, you''re a well-educated person after all. Don''t speak so harshly."


    "Am I speaking harshly or your mother? Didn''t you hear her call me a bitch just now?" Valeria stared at Kaden. The more she looked at him, the more she disliked him.


    Kaden held his mother''s arm. "Mom, go to sleep first. I have something to discuss with Valeria."


    "Kaden, don''t let them bully you! This will be your home from now on. She can''t control you! It''s humiliating for a divorced woman like her to still leech on her family. Be tough!" The old woman didn''t think there was anything wrong with living here. She even felt that this ce would eventually be Kaden''s.


    "Mom! Stop talking and go to bed!"


    Kaden


    gave


    the old woman a look before she reluctantly went back to sleep.


    "So that''s what your mother thinks." Valeria''s voice trailed off as she crossed her arms and chuckled.


    Kaden suppressed the anger in his heart and turned around. "Ms. Sharp, don''t mind her. My mother is an olddy from the countryside. She''s uncultured and uneducated. Forgive her." With that, he turned around and went back upstairs.


    Kaden also knew that if he stayed any longer, he would only make things worse. At this moment, he did not have the power to confront these two individuals. Everything had just begun. 1/3


    BU


    0 2 86%L


    Valeria looked at the man''s hack as he went upstairs and sat back in her seat. "Did you see that? He''s slowly revealing his wolf skin."


    "So, are you sure you want me to stay here tonight?" That was what Hackett was concerned about.


    "Of course. If someone like Kaden can stay here, why can''t you?"


    The man''s lips curled into a smile. "It''s indeed not appropriate for an ex-husband like me to stay at my inws'' house, right?"


    Valeria narrowed her eyes slightly. "So if I want you to sleep here for a night, do I have to remarry you?"


    "I didn''t say that. If you want to interpret it that way, sure thing.


    Valeria suddenly sat up straight and said with a serious expression, "How about this? If you can chase Kaden out of the Maddox family, I''ll agree to your remarriage."


    It seemed like she was making a request, but she was giving herself a way out.


    Over the past few days, Valeria had thought a lot and observed this man for a long time. She seemed to quite like Hackett and wanted to give him a shot again.


    Hackett was slightly stunned and stared at her for a long time.


    He did not expect her to say that.


    Noticing his prolonged silence, Valeria thought that she was overthinking it. She looked away awkwardly. "It''s fine if you insist you don''t want to remarry. I''m just saying. There''s no need to take it seriously since you were quite decisive in getting a divorce back then." She couldn''t help but recall the scene when Hackett asked for a divorce. Her heart still couldn''t help but ache.


    The man grabbed the back of her neck and kissed her lips forcefully. Valeria''s eyes widened.


    This dog shit must be crazy. He even had a sleeping son in his arms!


    She struggled to push the man away. "Are you crazy? Our son is still here!"


    "Valeria, get ready. I''m determined to get this marriage back. You can''t go back on your word. Otherwise, I''ll bring you to the city hall even if I have to kidnap you." Hackett stared straight into her eyes. The smile on his lips was so intense.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. "Let''s wait and see. Don''t disappoint me. It''s best if you get it done fast. I don''t want those sinister people to grab a big chunk of the sweet pie."


    "I have countless ways to deal with him, but that old crafty man, yton, has to agree in advance. Your father trusts that trash very much now."


    Valeria was at a loss for words.


    Valeria could not deny that. yton now had a whole new level of respect for Kaden. He was so convinced that Kaden was destined to be his son-inw.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After Elsie returned to the bedroom from a shower, she saw Kaden lyingzily on the bed and ying with his phone.


    She paused for a moment and then wiped her hair dry. She sat at the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. Her lifeless face did not look like a bride at all.


    Kaden looked at her back. "It''s our wedding night. Come over quickly. We''re officially married now, and everyone knows


    about it."


    ??? 86%¡ã


    She didn''t move at all. Now, she didn''t want to get close to Kader at all. The very sight of him made her feel nauseous. Seeing that she sat in ce, Kaden was furious. He sat up and yelled, "Do you want me toe over to help you? Come now!"


    Elsie then got up and returned to the bed. She pulled up the nket and wanted to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, the man went on top of her and kissed her cheek. "From now on, what''s yours is mine. I''ll help you get whatever you can''t get. The Maddox family has such a major family business, but you only know how to eat, drink, and have fun all day long. Tsk, tsk. From tomorrow onward, tell your father that you''re going to work in thepany and want me to work with you."


    Elsie''s eyes widened. Elsie thought, "Is Kaden trying to gain a foothold in thepany and fight for my family assets?"


    She had never thought that Kaden would be so ambitious. It was so ambitious that it shattered her worldview.


    "You have a job. Why do you want to join our family''spany Elsie asked.


    "My annual sry isn''t much. Is your establishedpany afraid of feeding an idler like me? Besides, thispany will be yours sooner orter. Just treat it as getting used to it in advance. The man''s wild ambition was undoubtedlyid bare.

 Chapter 374

    5


    In the early hours of the next day, everyone was having breakfast in the dining room. Alex had already been sent to school by the driver.


    Valeria had to go to thew officeter to take a look at the renovation progress. She wanted to open for business as soon as possible. The feeling of waiting at home for work was ufortable. Besides, she could not stay idle.


    When she entered the dining room, Valeria saw yton and Loretta sitting there. She greeted them, "Dad, Mom, good morning."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    yton smiled when he saw her. "Did you sleeptest night? I heard that Hackett spent the night with you. Why isn''t he here?"


    "Oh, he went to the office a long time ago. He''s quite busy today," Valeria said as she sat beside Loretta.


    At this moment, Kaden and Elsie also entered the dining room. From a domestic violence man, he instantly turned into a modest gentleman. "Dad, Mom, good morning. We''re going to have our breakfast before we leave for the airport. I''m taking this opportunity to bid farewell to the two of you."


    "Sure, honeymoon is fun. Don''t worry about family matters, Kaden. Take good care of my daughter." Loretta was full of smiles.


    Kaden smiled and nodded. He pulled out a chair for Elsie.


    Valeria observed this man''s hypocritical attitude and looked at her father, yton. She spoke in a casual tone. "Dad, how''s the investigation of Elsie''s case? I heard that Lester Halemitted suicide in prison. It''s very strange."


    Upon hearing this, Kaden''s expression changed. His eyes were filled with hatred. He hated Valeria''s mouth. She was sharp-tongued and always targeted him.


    "I''m investigating. I don''t have any leads yet." yton frowned when Valeria mentioned this.


    Elsie looked at Valeria with pleading eyes.


    have to go on a honeymoon? What''s


    Of course, Valeria could understand what Elsie meant. Valeria looked at Elsie. "Do you the point? Besides, the recent wedding has taken a toll on you two. Aren''t you going to rest?"


    "I also..." Elsie spoke a few words before she was cut off.


    Before Elsie could finish, Kaden interrupted, "Valeria, honeymoon is a must for every woman. I don''t want Elsie to have any regret."


    Valeria sneered. "Does Elsie not have a mouth? Does she need you to speak on her behalf every


    time?"


    As soon as Valeria said that, Kaden was stunned for a moment. Kaden could only smile awkwardly and look at Elsie. His gaze posed as a warning for her not to speak nonsense.


    "I... I..." Elsie stammered for a long time, not daring to tell the truth. She looked at Valeria. "I''d better go."


    yton saw how rude Valeria was towards his new son-inw. He could not help but remind her, "Valeria, Kaden is our family from now on. Be nicer to him. I heard that you even fought with his motherst night."


    "Dad, I didn''t want to, but tell me. Can you tolerate Mrs. Hardin calling me a bitch?"


    yton looked surprised. "What? Did she really say that?"


    Seeing yton''s expression, Kaden panicked and swiftly exined, "Dad, I''m sorry. My motheres from the


    countryside. She hasn''t received any cultural education since she was young, so she doesn''t have any manners when speaking. I apologize on her behalf. I''m really sorry."


    yton looked disgusted. "Don''t let your mother visit us in the future. The Maddox family can''t get along with such an uncultured person. I don''t want to hear anyone call my daughter such terrible things again. If there''s another time, I won''t go easy." With that, yton stood up and left the dining room.


    Loretta smiled and tried to smooth things over. "Alright, it''s fine as long as it doesn''t happen again. Let''s eat breakfast. After that, you still have to catch a ne."


    Kaden smiled and nodded, but he remembered this grudge.


    Kaden had to teach Valeria a lesson. Otherwise, he believed she might be the death of him one day.


    After breakfast, Valeria came to thew office. Seeing that the renovation was almost done, she could officially open for business once she bought office supplies and recruited employees.


    At this moment, she received a call from an unknown number.


    Valeria nced at the phone. It was from Emmerick. She did not intend to answer, so she hung up.


    After returning to Creyque, her clients were all local. She basically had no contact with her friends and colleagues overseas.


    a whileter. Valeria hesitated for a moment before picking up.


    After the call ended, another call


    "Who is this?"


    "Am I speaking to Ms. Sharp?"


    Valeria was stunned. "Yes, who are you?"


    "Did you have a child at Keystonia Medical College in Emmerick three years ago?"


    Valeria''s delicate little face was full of confusion. "What is it?"


    "Just say yes or no."


    "So what if I did?"


    "Then you are the one we are looking for."


    Valeria was left in a state of shock for a brief moment. She could not understand what the other party was saying. What did he mean by she was the one they were looking for? "What do you mean? What do


    you


    want?"


    The other party said, "In five days, we will arrive at Creyque. At that time, we will meet and talk in detail. My boss wants to see you." Boss?


    "Who is your boss? Do I know them?"


    When she was overseas, she had a lot of clients. But which client would care about where she had her baby? What was the meaning of this? She was confused and could not guess what the other party


    wanted.


    09:15 Sat, Nov 30 B L.


    "Let''s talk about it wherrweeet."


    3


    86%


    After saying that, the other person hung up the phone, leaving Valeria alone with a head full of question marks. She looked at the international call in puzzlement. She thought, "What the hell is going on?"


    Valeria was deep in thought for a while. Then she blocked the number. For some reason, she felt that the call was dangerous.


    Valeria was immersed in work until the afternoon. Hackett called again and said that he wanted to have dinner with her.


    She agreed readily, and the man drove to her office to pick her up.


    Valeria sat in Hackett''s car and looked at his handsome face. He seemed to be in a good mood and looked smug.


    "Why did you suddenly think of buying me a meal? What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I treat you to a meal for no reason? I feel like doing it, so here I am." Hackett smiled. Then, he stepped on the elerator and slowly drove away.


    The two of them arrived at a private Creyquean restaurant. Throughout the entire ordering process, Valeria did not have to do anything because Hackett knew how conflicted she would be if he let her do it. Even ordering one dish would take up a lot of her time, so he ordered for Valeria as well.


    "I have to go abroad for a few days, about a week. Don''t have a conflict with Kaden while I''m not around. If there''s anything, wait for me toe back. I''ll leave Tyler Hughes with you."


    "I''m not a fool. I know what to do. I think you should take Tyler with you. You need him as a bodyguard even more overseas. I sleep at the Maddox''s vi every day. Who can do anything to me?"


    Valeria didn''t think much of it. No wonder this man treated her to a meal. He was going on a business trip for a week.


    "Don''t be careless. Protect yourself. Besides, you can''t go back on your word." The man curled his lips.


    Valeria was taken aback for a moment. Realizing that the man was talking about their remarriage, she picked up the ss and took a sip of water. "A promise is a promise."

 Chapter 375

    Although neither of them hade clean with their feelings, they both knew that they were not far from remarrying.


    Valeria picked up the cup of coffee and took two short sips. She looked at the man. "What are you going to do there this time? Why are you staying there for so long?"


    Hackett put some food on her te and answered, "I''m going to deal with somepany matters. I don''t think you''ll be interested if I tell you. If Alex wasn''t here, I''d have wanted you to apany me." "Are you that confident I''ll go with you?"


    The man smiled without saying a word. He picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward. Valeria coughed lightly and said, "Remember to bring a gift for Alex when youe back. Otherwise, he might forget about you after a week."


    "Then I''ll beat his ass if he forgets about his father," Hackett teased dotingly.


    Sheughed along with him, and the man asked again, "What about you? What do you want as a gift?"


    "Me? Forget it. I don''t want anything. Just buy for Alex."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Hackett didn''t say anything else. He just silently served her some food.


    After dinner, the man drove her back to the Maddox''s vi. Hackett originally wanted to visit Alex. But when Hackett found out that Alex had fallen asleep early, he gave up.


    Hackett remained steadfast in his intention and said, "I''ll leave Tyler with you. If anything happens, look for him. If nothing happens, let him protect you. Only then can I feel at ease." "Well, if it''ll give you peace of mind to work over there."


    She didn''t want to reject him anymore. After all, this was his good intention. Moreover, if Tyler weren''t protecting Valeria, Hackett probably wouldn''t be able to work in peace in Emmerick. Hackett heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her agree readily.


    The moonlight elongated his tall figure. He looked at the slender woman in front of him and hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he could not help but go forward and hug her.


    "I know I can''t hug you now, but I can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    Hackett ced his chin on her shoulder and hugged her slender body tightly as he whispered into her ear.


    His voice was low and sexy as if he was bewitching Valeria.


    Valeria slowly raised her arms and embraced his tall body.


    After receiving her response, the man''s lips curled into a smile. Then, he let go of her in his arms. In the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. They were entwined in a lingering and passionate kiss.


    At this moment, Kaden stopped his car in the distance and happened to see this scene. He could not help but grip the steering wheel tightly.


    This scene meant nothing to him, but it meant that the rtionship between Valeria and Hackett was getting more and more harmonious. It was even possible that they were about to remarry.


    If Valeria and Hackett remarried, his good days would be gone soon.


    After the kiss, Valeria pushed the man away with a red face. "Hurry up and go back. Do you want to miss your flight tomorrow?"


    With that, she turned around and ran into the vi.


    Hackett stared at her back until she entered the vi. Then, he returned to the car, started the car, and slowly left.


    As soon as Valeria entered the vi, Kaden''s voice came from behind. "Ms. Sharp, it''s not appropriate to put on such a restricted show outside the house. What if Alex sees it?" "Didn''t you guys go on your honeymoon? Why are you back?"


    80%


    She seemed to remember that this couple had left for their honeymoon in the morning. Why were they still at home at this time?


    "Oh, Elsie is feeling a little ufortable, so we n to go after some time. Anyway, there''s no hurry."


    The exnation was superficial, but Kaden did not think much of it. However, Elsie was like a marite at his side, allowing him to pull on her strings.


    Originally, Kaden had nned to go on a honeymoon. However, when he thought about how many things might happen while he was away, such as Hackett and yton trying their best to investigate that case. It could end up being more trouble than it was worth. Therefore, he had to watch the Maddox family and keep an eye on these people''s movements at all times so he could deal with them.


    Valeria could not be bothered with this piece of trash. However, when Valeria saw Elsie''s expressionless face, Valeria felt a trace of sympathy.


    "Hang on, what did you just say? You said that I''m putting on a restricted show?" Valeriaughed to the extent of being impudent. "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to judge me here? The things you did are even worse."


    "Ms. Sharp, what do you mean?" The smile on Kaden''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking down on you."


    With that, Valeria turned around and went upstairs without looking back.


    As Kaden watched Valeria head upstairs, he gradually revealed his true nature. He squeezed Elsie''s shoulders very tightly, causing her to cry from the pain. "Ouch, it hurts. Let go. It hurts."


    Kaden stared at her beside him. "You''re useless. Ever since Valeria came back, I think your parents no longer like you. You''d better arrange for me to enter thepany quickly. Otherwise, we won''t get anything in the end."


    On the next day, Valeria slept a little longer because she had nothing to do. When she woke up, Alex had already been sent to kindergarten.


    She washed up, changed her clothes, and looked at her phone. There was a message from Hackett. [I''m boarding.]


    It turned out that the man was flying high in the sky. His flight shouldnd tonight.


    She thought, "I wish him all the best."


    Valeria nned to go to Furniture City in the afternoon to buy office supplies.


    Just as she was about to leave after changing her clothes, she received another international call from Emmerick. She


    017


    hesitated for a moment before answering the call.


    86%


    It was still the same man who spoke on the other end of the phone. "Ms. Sharp, please don''t run around for the next few days. My boss is about to set off. When we arrive, we will contact you. You must meet us. My boss has something very important to tell you." +5


    She was tired of listening to the word, "boss". She wondered, "Boss? Who''s his boss? What does his boss have to do with her?"


    "Tell me. Who''s your boss? Why do you want to see me? What important things do you have to tell me?"


    "You''ll know when you meet the person."


    "Don''t keep me in suspense here. I won''t meet you if you don''t tell me. I don''t have the habit of meeting unsuspecting strangers." It was one of her professional habits, and she didn''t like dealing with strangers she didn''t know at all.


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before saying, "That''s not up to you. If you''re willing to meet us, we''ll pick you up. If you''re unwilling to cooperate, we can only use force."


    With that, he hung up.


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat. She wondered, "Why does it feel so strange?


    "Who''s the person on the phone? Who''s his boss?"


    0

 Chapter 376

    The next few days were rtively peaceful. There was nothing out of the ordinary. Since Tyler was always following Valeria, Valeria decided not to go out.


    Tyler was bored staying at Maddox''s vi all the time, so Valeria arranged for Tyler to protect Alex in kindergarten.


    Hence, Valeria finally had some breathing space. She went for a walk in the garden and breathed in the faint fragrance of the flowers to clear her mind. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It was an international call, but it was from Hackett. A smile finally appeared on her dainty face as she picked up the phone. "Are you done with work? You finally remember to call me." "Yes, I have endless meetings. It''s nighttime over there, right? Is Alex asleep? Let me talk to him."


    Valeria snorted and fiddled with the flower petal in front of her with her other hand. "No, but Tyler is apanying him in excavating. I don''t know why he likes to y with his excavator. My father bought him a mini excavator, and he''s destroying his grandpa''s garden now."


    The man''s lowugh came through the phone. "Then forget it. I won''t disturb him. He''s as mischievous as I was when I was young."


    "So you were also this naughty when you were young? I only remember your grandfather said that you were very naughty when you were young." Valeria sighed at the thought of Barron James. She did not expect it had been a few months since the old man''s death. At the mention of Barron, the man on the phone stayed silent for a long time as if she could imagine his expression as he reminisced.


    Valeria tried to break the awkward silence. "By the way, when are youing back?"


    "Two more days. Why? Do you miss me?"


    "How is that possible? It''s your son who misses you." She would never admit that she missed Hackett. Absolutely not.


    The man on the phoneughed happily. "Then wait for me at home obediently. I''ll be home the night after tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    At this moment, Hackett seemed to have another call. He had no choice but to hang up the call with her. "Sorry, I have to take this call."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    After hanging up, Valeria could not help butugh. Then, she looked at Alex driving a mini excavator and Tyler guarding beside him like a knight. She shook her head helplessly.


    She was feeling sleepy. She yawned and nned to go back to her room to sleep.


    When Alex was done ying, Tyler would naturally carry him back to sleep.


    Valeria was about to go back when her phone rang again. She thought it was from Hackett again. But on closer look, it was that international call.


    She stared at her ringing phone and searched her mind for the big shots she knew in Emmerick. None of them seemed to have anything to do with her.


    The phone kept ringing. After struggling internally for a while, Valeria picked up the call. "Hello."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    3


    86%1


    "Ms. Sharp, we''ve arrived at Aara. My boss has already settled down. He wants to see you. Do you want toe over, or should we pick you up?" "How are you so sure that I want to meet your boss? Besides, can you tell me who your boss is now?" Valeria wanted to know who this so-called boss was. This time, the man on the phone did not hide anything and answered directly, "Our boss''s surname is Lawrence. Do you remember?"


    Lawrence?


    Was it the Lawrence family she knew about when she was overseas? She had never interacted with anyone from that family. How did they find her here?


    When she was overseas, she wanted to assume responsibility for overseeing the legal affairs of the Lawrence family, but unfortunately, they looked down on a newbie like her. What did they want with her now?


    Could it be that he wanted to work with her? But her main operation was in Creyque. What was the point of asking her now?


    Valeria''s mind was filled with questions, but she calmed down and asked, "Excuse me, is it Mr. Lawrence from the Lawrence family? The new heir?"


    She vaguely remembered that this new heir had a strange temper. The outside world only knew that he was extremely young, but they had never seen him in person. There were no photos of him on the Inte. His identity was well protected. ""Yes, it''s him."


    She thought, "Seriously?"


    "Why does he want to see me? I''m sure Mr. Lawrence and I are strangers. Why did he suddenly think ofing all the way here to see me?" Valeria could not figure it out. She did not even know what this Lawrence looked like. But this person, Mr. Lawrence, had traveled such a long journey to Creyque to see her.


    The man on the phone repeated the same statement, like a robot. "You''ll know when you''re here. The address is Cloudan Hotel. My boss is eating in the restaurant at the moment. He said he''ll wait for you for half an hour." With that, he hung up the phone, not giving Valeria any chance to reply.


    Valeria looked at the phone screen after the call was disconnected. She thought about it for a long time but could not think of any connection between her and Mr. Lawrence.


    However, they had sessfully piqued her curiosity, so she decided to go and take a look.


    In the restaurant of Cloudan Hotel, a man in a ck shirt and tailored pants was eating alone at a dining table. His mixed-race features exuded an air of exquisite handsomeness, and his appearance carried an exotic touch. He used his knife and fork to slowly cut the steak on the te, waiting for Valeria to show up.


    He was pretty curious about what Valeria looked like. He could take revenge while he was at it. Then, he would take back the child that belonged to him. He could not let the descendants of the Lawrence family wander outside. The bodyguard beside him said solemnly, "Sir, Ms. Sharp will be here soon."


    ""Good."


    The man kept looking down at the steak on the te and cursed in disdain, "It tastes bad."


    After a while, Valeria entered the restaurant. She scanned the entire ce and immediately locked onto this man.


    86%1


    It was not because she recognized Lawrence but because this man''s aura was imposing, and his appearance was overly eye-catching. The noble aura in his every move made it impossible to look away.


    Valeria was certain that he was the new heir of the Lawrence family.


    She stood there and observed him for a while. The man had been cutting the steak on the te and did not seem to notice her at all.


    Valeria slowly walked to the seat across the man and sat down. The bodyguard beside him also tactfully left.


    She sized up the man in front of her from top to bottom. She wondered, "Tsk, tsk. How can he maintain so low-key when he looks like this? There isn''t a single photo of him on the Inte. Initially, she thought that he was ugly, so he did not want everyone to know his appearance.


    At this moment, the man finally raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly. His thin lips were sexy, and his wasid-back.


    gaze


    "Are you Valeria Sharp?"


    "Hmm, she''s a beauty." That was what he thought of Valeria.


    In that case, he didn''t lose out too much. The child''s appearance probably wouldn''t be inferior either. His anger seemed to have subsided a lot.

 Chapter 377

    3


    86%


    "Yes, so you must be Mr. Lawrence. What can I do for you?"


    Fortunately, they had arranged to meet in a restaurant, not the hotel room. Otherwise, she would not havee.


    The man was still examining her appearance. It seemed he was satisfied. His lips curled into a smile. "I''m here to take back my child. You should know that the Lawrence family won''t let their descendants live outside." Valeria thought, "Huh? What?"


    She was dumbfounded.


    This man looked handsome and tall, but what was he talking about? Why couldn''t she understand a word he said?


    What child? Why did he mention it the moment he met her?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do I have anything to do with your child? What child do you don''t even know you. How would I know where your child is?" mean? I


    Valeria felt that the man in front of her was inexplicable. She already had the urge to get up and leave.


    "Have you forgotten? Then, you should recall carefully. Four years ago, I came to Creyque and checked in to this hotel. When you heard that I was staying in this hotel, you hid in my room for a long time and slept with me when I was drunk. Then, you naturally got pregnant with my child and gave birth to a son at the Keystonia Medical College. Do you remember?"


    Valeria was even more confused. She frowned and almostughed out of anger. She leaned back.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I''m sure you''re mistaken now. I didn''t meet you four years ago. I did stay abroad for four years, but I''ve never seen you. I''ve only heard of you. This is the first time I''ve seen you in person, so the woman you''re talking about might not be me. It''s even more impossible for me to have given birth to your child."


    With that said, Valeria stood up, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave.


    She did not want to provoke this man because he looked like trouble.


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave, his bodyguard stepped forward and blocked her stop pretending. Mr. Lawrence has already investigated everything. It was you." This voice?


    It was the man who had called her these past few days.


    way.


    "Ms. Sharp,


    Valeria was instantly enraged. "Looks like you''re a good-for-nothing. You can even make such a mistake. What the hell did


    you


    find out? I''m not the woman you''re looking for!"


    She pushed the bodyguard''s arm away and was about to leave when the bodyguard stood in her path.


    Valeria realized from this situation that they were falsely using her.


    Although this was a restaurant, it was obvious that no one dared to stop Lawrence.


    She could only open her bag and take out her phone. She wanted to call Tyler over to settle this matter. Now, she was d that Hackett had left Tyler behind when Hackett left. Tyler proved to be useful at a time like this. However, just as Valeria took out her phone, it was snatched away by the man who stood up beside her. He nced at her coldly. "I n to talk to you nicely, but if you don''t cooperate, we can only think of another way." 1/3


    "What do you want to do? Hold you. I''m not the person you''re looking for!"


    "Whether you are or not, I have the final say."


    Lawrence nced at the bodyguard behind him. "Take her away


    Then, the bodyguard grabbed Valeria''s slender arm roughly. No matter how she struggled, she could not break free. She followed the man out of the restaurant.


    Although many people saw what happened, no one dared to dissuade them.


    It waste at night in the Maddox''s vi.


    Tyler carried Alex back to his room and handed him to the nanny, Julia Khan. When Tyler passed by Valeria''s room, he took a look and guessed that she should be asleep, so he chose not to disturb her. After leaving the vi, he especially nced at Valeria''s room upstairs. The lights were off, so she should be asleep.


    The lights in Alex''s room were also out. Tyler guessed Julia had probably left.


    Tyler also nned to sleep for a while. It was too tiring. He still had to wake up the next morning to send Alex to kindergarten.


    However, Tyler did not know Valeria was no longer in the Maddox''s vi. A stranger had even captured her.


    Thest thing Tyler did every day was to turn on his phone and report to Hackett through a WhatsApp message. [Both Mr. Alex and Ms. Sharp are asleep.]


    Then, that wouldplete his entire day''s mission.


    At the same time, far away at Emmerick, Hackett was listening to a boring report at the conference table.


    His phone vibrated. He picked it up and took a nce. When he saw Tyler''s report, the corners of his mouth curled had to read this sentence every day to work in peace.


    Hence, he threw himself back into his work.


    1. up. He


    A beautiful blonde secretary at the side brought Hackett a cup of coffee and said in broken localnguage, "Please enjoy."


    "Thank you."


    However, Hackett knew this woman''s intentions. She had been approaching him intentionally or unintentionally for the past few days. He was already tired of her attempts to attract his attention.


    He beckoned with his finger, and the bodyguard beside him leaned forward and whispered into his ear, "Mr. James, your orders?"


    "Keep that woman away from me. Her perfume is too strong."


    "Understood."


    After a while, the blonde woman, who was standing behind Hackett, was chased out of the meeting room. Before she left, she nced at Hackett affectionately as if she wasining about his insensitivity. Back in Cloudan Hotel in Creyque, Valeria was locked in a hotel room. Shepletely realized the seriousness of the matter and retreated step by step.


    "What exactly do you want? Let me out. You have no right to imprison me!" she yelled.


    She nced at the door behind the man and tried to find the right moment to run out, but the man''s tall bodypletely


    blocked the door.


    "Hand over the child, and I''ll let you go. I''m not interested in a woman like you who takes the initiative to climb into someone else''s bed."


    The man looked at her with disdain as if he was looking at something dirty.


    Valeria sneered. "You''re ridiculous. What child? What climbing into your bed? Mr. Lawrence, aren''t you a narcissistic? Do you think all women want to sleep with you? Then let me tell you, I don''t!" She was going crazy.


    She had inexplicably provoked such a lunatic, who insisted on getting his child back from her.


    Instead of getting angry, the manughed happily. "Then say my name. Perhaps you didn''t remember my surname at that time, but I''m sure you remember my name. Simon, does that ring a bell? Hmm?" Valeria thought, "Simon?


    "Ring my ass!"


    Valeria roared, "No! No matter how many times you ask me, I have the same answer. I don''t know you, and I didn''t give birth to your child. Please investigate again. Investigate it thoroughly. Don''t wrongly use a good person!" She was on the verge of breaking down. No matter what she said, he refused to listen. He just stubbornly believed that she had given birth to his child.


    At this moment, Simon''s expression became a little sinister, and his smile instantly disappeared without a trace. "So, do you still insist on denying it? Are you unwilling to admit it?" "I''ve never had


    your


    child. What''s there to admit?"


    IProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 378

    "You have a sharp tongue. Very good. I admire someone like you" Simon grabbed her chin and forced her to look him in the


    eye.


    At this moment, Valeria was indeed a little flustered. She could only make use of Hackett to save herself.


    "You better not touch me, or you''ll regret it!"


    "Oh? Tell me why." Simon seemed unimpressed. He didn''t think this woman could do anything to him either.


    However, Valeria said, "No matter how much presence you have in your country, you''re just a stranger in this foreignnd. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything here."


    "Is that so? It seems youe from a rather influential background. Tell me about it." Simon still had that nonchnt attitude that could provoke a confrontation.


    Valeria didn''t want to show off like this, but staying alive was more important at this crucial moment.


    She stared into the man''s eyes. "My father is the chairman of Maddox Group, yton Maddox. My husband is the head of James Group, Hackett James! If you dare to touch me, they won''t let you leave in peace."


    However, this man appeared to possess a formidable background. She wondered if the mention of yton and Hackett was enough to intimidate him.


    After all, when she was overseas, she had heard a little about how influential the Lawrence family''s business was. It was a grand family with a hundred years of prestige.


    After Simon heard this, he smiled. "Your background is rather powerful, but what did you say just now? Is Hackett your husband? Are you sure you''re not joking with me?"


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Valeria''s eyes. It turned out that he knew Hackett. It seemed like there was a chance!


    "Yes, he''s my husband!"


    "How long have you been married?"


    Valeria fell into deep thought. If she told him she had divorced him, he would not take her seriously and continue to imprison her.


    After thinking about it, she eximed, "Five years!"


    If they hadn''t gotten a divorce, they would have been married for five years indeed.


    Simonughed even harder. He let go of her chin and walked to the side to light a cigarette. "I saw this Mr. James oncest year at a cocktail party. At that time, he told me personally that he was single. When did he have a wife like you? And you''ve been married for five years?" She thought, "This man actually knows Hackett?"


    "You sure have nerves of steel. How dare you tell such a lie. Do you think you can spout nonsense because I don''t understand the situation in Creyque? I''m sorry, but I know the Mr. James you''re talking about." Simon looked at the woman''s embarrassed expression and enjoyed her face of distress. He loved it the most when he exposed a lie.


    Valeria had no choice but to tell the truth. "Since you know Hackett, I''ll tell you the truth. I was married to Hackett but divorced. When you saw himst year, he was still divorced, so naturally, he would say he''s single." Valeria''s


    eyes


    widened.


    However, even when they were married in the past, their marriage was kept a secret. Hackett had never imed to be married, so few people knew about their marriage. Thinking about it now, she felt sad.


    86%


    Simon sneered in disdain. "So you''re quite tenacious. After I exposed your lie, you immediately thought of a new lie. How much of what you say is the truth, given your tendency to lie?"


    It seemed that it was useless to say anything to this man.


    Valeria noticed that the man was sitting on the sofa a few steps away from her. She suddenly turned around, opened the door, and dashed out.


    Simon cursed under his breath when he saw this. "Shit!"


    He couldn''t believe he let this woman escape. Where was the guy guarding the door?


    He dialed his bodyguard''s number. The bodyguard''s voice could be heard from the phone. "I''m sorry, sir. I thought she couldn''t escape, so I took a leak." ""Bring her back!"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up, Simon remembered the name Valeria had just mentioned-Hackett.


    "Huh?" he thought.


    Things were getting interesting, so this woman was quite capable. She could get in bed with him and attract Hackett''s attention.


    At first, he thought that she was just a brainless and stupid woman. He did not expect her to be so scheming.


    At the very least, Simon thought that Hackett was not a man who was so easily tempted by women.


    Now, he was increasingly looking forward to Valeria''s child. At least, a child with such an intelligent mother shouldn''t be too stupid.


    After Valeria ran out of the room, she did not dare to go straight to the elevator. Instead, she chose to take the stairs.


    She hid in the corridor and heard the sound of the bodyguard looking for someone outside. She was so nervous that she almost held her breath. A thinyer of sweat formed on her forehead. She had not been so on the edge for a long time. She only dared to walk down the stairs slowly after hearing the bodyguard left. Coupled with the high heels she was wearing, she was exhausted.


    Valeria took off her high heels and hurriedly went downstairs. Even though she was on the tenth floor, she was going all out. If she was caught by that man again, she would probably never be able to go back.


    It took her a full ten minutes to reach the first floor swiftly. She was gasping for breath. She had most likely lost the person in pursuit of her.


    She did not even dare to drive the car she came with. She ran outside the hotel and hailed the first taxi she saw. However, it was very difficult to get a taxi at this time. She couldn''t get a taxi even after waiting for a long time.


    Valeria had no choice but to continue walking towards her home. As she walked, she continued to try to hail a taxi.


    09.16 Sat, Nov 30


    3


    Finally, a taxi approached her. She reached out to stop it, and the taxi slowly stopped in front of her.


    Valeria got into the car and closed the door. Only then did she dare to heave a sigh of relief.


    3


    86%


    She was terrified on the way home. She was afraid that Simon would suddenly stop her in the next second. Fortunately, she arrived safely outside of the Maddox''s vi.


    When she got home, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Everyone was asleep at the Maddox''s vi.


    Valeria lightened her footsteps and returned to her room. Just as she closed the door, her phone rang again.


    It startled her. She was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. The phone fell from her hand onto the carpet. Valeria patted her chest and bent down to pick up the phone. It was another unknown number. It was a local number. She answered the phone. "Who is it?"


    "Do you think you can run away? It''s easy for me to find you. If you know what''s good for you,e to me obediently. When I get my hands on you, I''m afraid I won''t be so easy to talk to."


    With that, he hung up.


    Valeria''s eyes widened in shock. It was that man again!

 Chapter 379

    Valeria turned off her phone and climbed on the bed to soothe her panic.


    She was determined not to go out for the next few days. Before Hackett came back, she would not go anywhere. If she were captured by Simon Lawrence the moment she went out, she would be in deep trouble.


    She couldn''t sleep well that night either. She kept thinking about what Simon had said. If it weren''t for the positive result of the DNA test between Hackett and Alex, she would have suspected herself. She thought, "On the other hand, how on earth did Simon find out about me?


    "I had nothing to do with Simon, so how did he inexplicably investigate me? Could it be that someone else was pulling the string behind the scenes?" Otherwise, she really could not figure it out. How could the influential Lawrence family not be able to do a thorough investigation on a person?


    As she thought about it, she fell into a deep sleep and had a prolonged dream.


    In her dream, Valeria saw Hackett and Simon fighting fiercely.


    She wanted to stop them but could not move her legs to stand in front of the two men.


    In her dream, Hackett was covered in blood as he roared at her, "Why did you betray me? Why?"


    She tried her best to exin, but no sound escaped her lips. She was helpless.


    ""No... No!"


    Valeria woke up from her dream with a cold sweat on her forehead. She then realized that what she had just experienced was a dream.


    At this moment, Julia knocked on the door. "Miss Valeria, are you awake? Mr. Alex wants to see you."


    Valeria slowly sat up, adjusted her pajamas, and got up to open the door.


    The moment she opened the door, Alex pounced on her and hugged her legs tightly.


    Valeria lowered her head and looked at her son''s fair and tender face. Instantly, her motherly love exploded. She squatted down and asked, "Alex, what''s wrong?"


    "Mommy, I had a nightmarest night. I dreamed that Mommy didn''t want Daddy and me anymore."


    The more Alex spoke, the more aggrieved he became. He even threw himself into her arms, feeling distressed.


    Valeria nced at Julia standing at the side and instructed, "Go do your work first. I''llfort him."


    Julia nodded and left.


    Then, Valeria carried Alex back to her room and coaxed him gently, "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. How can Mommy not want you and Daddy? When Daddyes back, the three of us will go to the amusement park to y, okay?" "No, I want to go to Ster Park."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Now, let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth obediently. You still have to go to kindergarten, okay?"


    Only then did Alex forgetst night''s dream and nod happily. "Okay, when will Daddy be back?"


    "He should be back tomorrow night." It should be about time for his return.


    Alex''s face was full of anticipation. He was waiting for his father to return and bring him to Ster Park to y. He was ted that his mother would go with them this time. 86%


    After the mother and son were done cleaning up, Valeria carried him to the dining room downstairs. After breakfast, they would head to kindergarten.


    Tyler was already waiting downstairs, but he still had no idea what had happened to Valeriast night.


    "I''ll go to Alex''s school with youter."


    "Okay."


    Although Tyler did not know why Valeria said that, he still agreed


    For the past few days, Tyler had been sending Alex to school. Today, Valeria looked a little strange.


    After breakfast, Valeria and Alex got into the car. Tyler drove away from the Maddox''s vi and could not help but ask, "You don''t look too good. Are you feeling unwell?"


    "No. By the way, before Hackett returns, you must protect Alex and..." She hesitated for a moment before adding, "Me."


    Valeria was very afraid that Simon would find out about Alex. After all, he had already found her. It shouldn''t be difficult to find her child.


    Tyler frowned. "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell


    you


    after I get to the bottom of it. I can''t exin it to you clearly now. Anyway, before Hackett returns to the country, let''s not act rashly."


    Valeria didn''t want to provoke Simon either. Perhaps he had just mistaken her for someone else. She just needed to help him find the person he was looking for. There was no need for them to fight. Moreover, Simon knew Hackett. Perhaps the two families still had business dealings. She did not want to make things awkward.


    She was not afraid because she had a clear conscience. She had nothing to do with Simon. He would find the truth sooner orter.


    However, Valeria did not know that from the moment they left the Maddox''s vi, a car had been following them from behind. But the driver kept their distance skillfully until Tyler did not notice them.


    After sending Alex to kindergarten, Tyler drove Valeria back.


    "Where are you going? To your


    office?"


    Recently, Valeria seemed to have been busy with her office. Unexpectedly, Valeria stated, "I''m not going anywhere. Send me home. I''m not going anywhere until Hackett returns to Creyque I''m going to stay put at home." Tyler was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    After they left, the car that was lurking around slowly stopped outside the kindergarten.


    The car window slowly rolled down, revealing a handsome mixed-race face. He ordered the bodyguard, "Judging from the


    the child was born, he should be about this age now. Go and do a DNA test." year


    3


    "Yes!"


    "Leave it with Dr. Al."


    "Yes, sir."


    Simon trusted no one but Dr. Al. He would only believe in the conclusion provided by Dr. Al.


    For the next few days, Simon did not call Valeria to harass her. Instead, she found it strange.


    Was this man going to disappear just like that?


    If not for the fact that the text message on her phone was still there, she would have suspected that the whole thing was a nightmare.


    Valeria looked at the content of the message. [Number 45 Vi, Mystic Lake.]


    She was having mixed feelings. She felt at ease and inexplicably worried, afraid that Simon would suddenly appear and harass her. Suddenly, her phone rang, startling her.


    Valeria covered her chest and let out a long breath. It was Hackett. She picked up the phone. "Why are you calling at this time? You scared me to death."


    On the other end of the phone, Hackett frowned. "If I''m not wrong, it should be daytime in Creyque. What''s there to be frightened about? What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    On the other end, the man finished showering. He leaned against the bed with a towel around his waist and was on the phone with Valeria.


    "Nothing. We''ll talk about it when you get back. By the way, when are youing back?"


    Hackett chuckled. "Do you miss me?"


    "It''s your son who misses you. He dreams of you and wants to see you."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Something happened here, so I might have to postpone it for a few days. Help me exin to Alex. I''ll go back a few dayster and bring him gifts."


    Valeria was silent for a few seconds, but she still smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll exin to Alex. Go to bed early. You probably have to wake up early tomorrow." "Yes, take care of yourself."

 Chapter 380

    After hanging up, Valeria fell silent.


    If Hackett had to dy his return for a few days, it meant that she had to stay home and could not go out.


    She wondered, "Am I just going to hide at home?"


    However, she could not do anything at the Maddox''s vi. She could only apany her child.


    At the same time, in number 45 vi of Mystic Lake, Simon stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and admired theke scenery outside. He was waiting for the result of the DNA test from overseas. He did a rough calction and determined that the result should be out soon.


    A servant brought a cup of coffee. The bodyguard took the tray and gestured for the servant to leave.


    "Sir, your coffee."


    Simon picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. The bitter taste refreshed him considerably.


    "Call him and tell him to hurry."


    "Yes, I''ll make the call now."


    The bodyguard walked to the side and was about to call Dr. Al to urge him for the test result when a call came. The bodyguard handed Simon the phone.


    "Sir, it''s a call from Dr. Al. I think the result of the DNA test is out!"


    Simon immediately handed the bodyguard the coffee in his hand. Then, Simon picked up his phone and swiped the screen. He ced it by his ear and said with a solemn expression, "Tell me what the result is."


    The man on the other end of the call spoke. Simon''s expression changed from solemn to gloomy to the extent that a storm could hit at any moment.


    The bodyguard standing at the side got curious about the result and could not help but ask, "Sir, what did Dr. Al say? Is that child a descendant of the Lawrence family?" "Yeah."


    Simon responded indifferently.


    The bodyguard''s face disyed an unmistakable shock. "In other words, Ms. Sharp was the woman who slept with then and sessfully gave birth to a boy."


    "That''s why we have to take the child away."


    "Understood!"


    you back


    Simon was initially doubtful whether the child was truly his. But after hearing the result, his expression went from surprise


    to anger.


    This woman dared to lie to him for four years and let his child wander outside for so many years. She was truly ruthless. He thought, "Damn this woman! Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    In aboratory across the ocean, the white-haired Dr. Al hung up the phone and nced at the woman beside him. "Are you


    satisfied now? I''ve already gone against my professional ethics to lie for you. Shouldn''t you let my granddaughter go?"


    "Of course. Thank you for your help, Doctor. We''re just taking what we need. I won''t hurt anyone."


    86%1


    The woman''s red lips curled up slightly as she flicked her long hair. Then, she turned around and left theboratory. Before she left, she uttered, "Doctor, you''ll be able to see your cute granddaughter when you go back tonight. Also, don''t forget to send that fake DNA test report to Creyque as soon as possible. Simon likes things on paper as he feels that it''s more realistic."


    The result of this DNA test came back false, which meant that this child had nothing to do with Simon.


    However, everything was in chaos due to this woman''s interference.


    No one knew why this woman did that.


    "Beep! Beep!"


    Valeria, who was having dinner, suddenly heard the notification of a text message from her phone.


    She swiped the screen and tapped on the text message. It was a photo. It contained the result of a DNA test and was in Silverbrookian.


    When Valeria saw the result clearly, her eyes widened in disbelief. The fork in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Miss Valeria, what''s wrong?"


    Julia picked up the fork and gave her a new one.


    Seeing that Julia was about to see the content on the phone, Valeria hurriedly put away her phone and pretended to be fine, "I was distracted. I''m fine."


    Kaden, who sat opposite, also noticed that she was acting strange. It seemed something had happened.


    "Ms. Sharp, are you alright? You look uneasy."


    "I''m full. Take your time." Valeria did not have the time to care about Kaden. Her mind was overwhelmed with the DNA test report in Silverbrookian just now.


    It was as if she had been struck by lightning.


    How was this possible?


    How could Simon be the biological father of Alex? It was simply a joke! A fantasy!


    But that was what the DNA test report stated.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She recognized the number. It was Simon,


    After much consideration, Valeria picked up the call. Before the other party could speak, she questioned, "What''s the meaning of that? Who are you trying to intimidate with a fake DNA test report? My son has nothing to do with you!" "Really? Do you mean I can send this to Hackett?"


    "No!" Valeria subconsciously shouted.


    Hackett was currently upied with work overseas. If he saw such a thing at this time, he would surely doubt himself.


    Moreover, there was no need to spread such fake news everywhere.


    "If you don''t want me to send this to Hackett, find me quickly. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    With that, he hung up.


    Valeria was going crazy. What the hell was Simon doing? Where did he get that fake DNA test report?


    If news of this got out, it would cause a storm in the city.


    13


    000,86%


    In the evening, Simon sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the electronic DNA test report on his phone.


    The paper report should be on the way. It would be delivered to him in a few days because he had already sent someone to pick it up personally.


    After a while, the bodyguard walked in, followed by the slender figure of a woman.


    "Sir, Ms. Sharp is here."


    "Okay, leave us."


    The bodyguard left and closed the door.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Valeria walked into the living room. She was not in the mood to size up this luxury vi. She only wanted to figure out what this man wanted to do as soon as possible.


    "What are you trying to do? Don''t you want to find the woman who slept with you? Why are you harassing my son? You even made such a fake DNA test report! Do you think anyone will believe you? Even if you give it to Hackett, he won''t believe you!"


    Simon smiled. "Since it''s fake, why are you so agitated? Besides, who told you that it''s fake? I especially got this DNA test done overseas, yet you think it''s fake. What makes you so convinced?"


    "I''m convinced because this child isn''t yours! Besides, I don''t even know you, nor have I slept with you. How could I possibly give birth to your child? If you''ve gone crazy from wanting a child, find a woman to give birth to one. If you''re infertile, go to the orphanage and adopt one! Don''t go crazy here!"


    Valeria was really about to break down. What could she say to make this man understand?

 Chapter 381

    "Is that so? How do you exin this DNA test then?" Simon was very sure of the credibility of the DNA report. He hadplete trust in Dr. Al. "Well, I can also show you the DNA test for the child and Hacket


    Simon interrupted, "I don''t trust those people you hired. I only ust my people."


    Valeria did not know what to say. Simon was too stubborn. No one could make him change his mind..


    "Don''t you want to continue to state your case? Are you at a loss for words now?"


    To Simon, Valeria''s silence meant she could not defend herself any further. By not saying anything, she had admitted that Simon was right.


    "Indeed, I have nothing more to say. You simply refused to listen. Let''s wait for Hackett toe back. He can exin everything to you."


    In the beginning, Valeria wanted to settle the matter herself. She did not want to bother Hackett. However, she felt helpless at that moment. She could only wait for Hackett to return to deal with Simon.


    Turning around, Valeria was about to leave.


    Simon spoke up again, "Wait a minute."


    ""What do you want?"


    "Are you going to leave like this?"


    Valeria wanted to cry out loud in exasperation. She eximed, "What are you trying to do? Are you trying to keep me here? Are you men only capable of this? You don''t even know which woman slept with you. What right do you have to order me around? Given the Lawrence family''s social standing, how can you allow a woman to sleep with you and bear you a child unknowingly? Isn''t it a little toote to look for her now?"


    Simon immediately tossed an envelope at her. Stunned, Valeria picked it up.


    When she opened the envelope and saw the contents inside, her eyes widened in shock.


    The folder contained photos of her taken during the four years she was in Emmerick. They looked like they were being taken secretly. She wondered, "Who could have taken them without me knowing?"


    There were many pictures of her pushing a pram to the supermarket. Alex was still a baby in those photos. He looked extremely adorable in them.


    "Where did you get these pictures?"


    Simon smiled. "I''ve been secretly observing you for the past four years. I was wondering when you woulde to me with this child, but you never appeared. Instead, you brought the child to Creyque. I don''t know what you are trying to do." Valeria was momentarily stunned. So Simon had been keeping tabs on him for the past four years in Emmerick.


    "So, you''ve had your men spying on me those four years?"


    Simon said in a low voice, "I found out about you long ago. I also knew about your pregnancy, but I wanted you toe to me on your own. I didn''t expect you to stay soposed. Since you didn''t look me up, I can only hunt you down. I won''t allow the descendants of the Lawrence family to be left without proper care and guidance. I must take the child back."


    SU


    "But he isn''t your child. Why do you want him for? Do you like to raise other people''s children?"


    Valeria thought she was almost second-guessing herself. Simon had been trying to brainwash her into believing that what he had investigated was true.


    "The DNA is proof that the child is mine. Why do you refuse to admit it? I don''t care which man you want to be with. I just want to take the child away. I''m not interested in you." ''Dream on. I won''t give you a child. This is not your child. I''ll repeat it to you again! He''s not your child!*


    Valeria then turned around and left.


    Rage flowed through her likeva. Her anger was like a simmering volcano on the verge of eruption. No matter how much she exined. Lawrence refused to listen. How could she not know who the father of her child was? Hackett was the only man she had been intimate with. She could not possibly bear a child for another man. The results of the DNA test Simon was bizarre.


    Valeria figured the test must be fake. However, she did not understand why Simon would want to show her such a report.


    The minute Valeria walked out of Mystic Lake Vi, she bumped into a familiar face.


    Valeria slowed down her pace and looked at the person standing in front of her. "What are you doing here?"


    want to ask you the same question. Ms. Sharp, what are you doing here?"


    Kaden had followed Valeria to Mystic Lake Vi because he wanted to see what Valeria was up to. Sure enough, he discovered some secret about her.


    "Do I need to report to you what I''m doing? Have you hooked up with some rich man''s daughter here?" Valeria asked sarcastically.


    Kaden nced at the vi behind Valeria. No ordinary person would be able to live in such a grand ce.


    "Ms. Sharp, Mr. James only left for a few days. Are you feeling lonely already? Have you found yourself another man? I''m not like you. I only love Elsie. I won''ty my eyes on another woman now that I have her." "Watch your words. Don''tpare me to a scum like you. You know very well what you''ve done."


    Without bothering to take another look at Kaden, Valeria turned to leave the vi. She did not want to waste her time on such a person.


    Suddenly, Kaden grabbed her wrist. He wanted to know if the owner of the vi would appear when he saw that Valeria was in distress.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Are you crazy?"


    Valeria struggled to pull her hand back, but Kaden''s grip tightened. He stared at Valeria. "I want to know who the owner of this vi is. Who is this man you''re seeing behind Hackett''s back?"


    "How dare you!" Valeria raised her hand to p Kaden, but he used his free hand to block her.


    Both of them refused to budge. Kaden was bent on forcing the owner of the vi to show himself.


    After a long while, still, no one came out of the vi. Kaden mocked, "Looks like the person from this vi doesn''t regard you very highly. He''s noting out to save you despite the state you''re in..."


    III


    §à


    Before Kaden could finish speaking, a low voice was heard. "Take your hands off her."


    Valeria and Kaden turned around at the same time. The man''s stature was imposing. When he uttered those ordinary words, his voice carried an inexplicable weight, a resonance that seemed to echo from the depths of eternity. Kaden instinctively released Valeria''s hand. He looked at the man standing in front of him.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Scram." Casting a look at Kaden, Simon only had one word to say to him. He then looked at Valeria. "I''ll get the driver to send you back. Think about what I said just now. Otherwise, I''ll do whatever it takes to take back what belongs to me." After saying that, Simon walked straight back into the vi.


    Simon''s bodyguard stepped forward and said to Valeria, "Ms. Sharp, I''ll send you home. Pleasee with me."


    Valeria frowned. Nevertheless, she followed after the bodyguard


    Kaden was left standing outside the vi by himself. He thought hard about what the man just said.


    He wondered what Simon meant by taking back what belonged to him.


    What did Valeria have that belonged to that man?

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 88%


    Valeria got out of the car outside the Maddox''s vi. The bodyguard said, "Someone will send your car here tomorrow."


    She merely grunted in acknowledgment and walked off without saying a word.


    Kaden followed behind them and drove to the Maddox''s vi too. After parking the car, he caught sight of Valeria and said to her, "Things don''t seem simple between you and that man. What is he talking about when he said he would take back what belongs to him?" Valeria turned around to face him. "Mind your own business. Why are you poking your nose into my business? Do you think you have the right to meddle in my affairs?"


    "Of course not. But it seems like I found something that I can use against you. What do you think will happen if Hackett finds out that you went to see a man tonight?" "What exactly do you want?"


    Valeria looked at the man in front of her. She must have been blind in the past. She had thought Kaden was a devoted man. Now, he was worse than a dog to her. Even a dog was more loyal than Kaden.


    Seeing that he had sessfully provoked her, Kaden smirked. "Nothing. I just want you to know that I''m watching you. Stay out of my business. If anything happens to me, I guarantee you and Hackett won''t have an easy life too." "Do you think you can do anything to me?"


    Valera was annoyed at Kaden''s s arrogance. She smiled disdainfully at him.


    "Try me. When it bloodshed."


    to one''s


    self-interests, a man won''t hesitate to go to great lengths, even if it means there will be


    "Is that so? Well then, let''s see what happens next."


    Valeria snorted coldly and walked into the vi. She would never cower in front of a man like Kaden.


    Kaden looked at her and sneered. "You''re still so stubborn. Just wait and see."


    It was already veryte at night.


    Elsie was lying on the bed pretending to be asleep. When she heard Kaden, her body stiffened and kept her eyes closed.


    At that moment, she did not want to face him.


    However, Kaden wanted to taunt her.


    "Get up. Get me some coffee."


    Elsie did not say a word. Neither did she stir.


    Kaden felt a sh of irritation and bellowed, "Get up! I''m talking to you! I''ve been running around, trying to find evidence against Valeria. Do you know how tired I am? Is this how you treat your husband?" "All right."


    Elsie had no choice but to get up from the bed. She put on her robe and walked out of the bedroom.


    After taking a shower in her room, Valeria suddenly felt a little thirsty. She made her way to the kitchen to get some water from the fridge.


    III


    <


    88%


    Coincidentally, she bumped into Elsie who was making some coffee.


    Ever since Valeria moved into the Maddox''s vi, she heard that Elsie never did any household chores. Hence, Valeria was surprised to find Elsie making coffee that night.


    Valeria wondered if Elsie was trying to make herself sober with the coffee. Was Elsie drunk?


    She then recalled that Kaden reeked of alcohol earlier and guessed Elsie must be making the coffee for him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Are you making coffee for your husband?"


    Valeria''s question startled Elsie, who looked like she was in a daze. Regaining her senses, she patted her chest. "You gave me a scare."


    "You didn''t do anything sneaky. Why should you be scared?"


    Valeria walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge. She took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, and drank a few gulps.


    Elsie continued to make her coffee without saying anything..


    She did not know if Hackett understood what she was trying to tell him earlier since she was unable to finish what she wanted to say. Now that Valeria appeared to be clueless about their conversation and regarded her civilly, Elsie did not see any point in saying anything to her. Valeria suddenly looked outside the kitchen. After making sure that there was no one else around, she closed the kitchen door.


    "Kaden was the one who caused Lester''s death. He was also the one who slept with you that night. Am I right?"


    Although Valeria had already guessed it, she still wanted to hear the truth from Elsie directly.


    Stunned, Elsie looked up with her mouth wide open. Although she was unable to say anything for a long time, her expression already gave her away.


    "How did you know? Did Hackett tell you? But Kaden came in before I couldplete..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know how intelligent Hackett is. He already knew what happened."


    All of a sudden, Elsie grabbed hold of Valeria''s hand. "Help me! Please, I can''t take it anymore. Ever since we got married, Kaden seems to have be a different person. He''s no longer the gentleman I used to know."


    "Don''t worry. Hackett has already started looking into Kaden. We''ll know what he''s up to soon. In any case, we already know the truth. What weck is evidence."


    Elsie grabbed Valeria''s hand more tightly. "But I can''t wait anymore. I can''t wait a second longer. I..."


    "You belong to the Maddox family. He''s only a son-inw who married into your family. He won''t dare to do anything to you."


    Valeria was puzzled by Elsie''s reaction. She suddenly looked down and noticed the blood under Elsie''s nails. They looked like they had been pricked by a sharp object.


    "What happened to your finger?" Valeria grabbed her hand.


    Elsie cried out in pain and withdrew her hand. "He used a needle to prick my finger."


    "What? Scoundrel! How can he do such a thing to you? Who does he think he is? The heir of the Maddox family?


    "I must settle this score with him."


    Valeria was about to leave when Elsie pulled her back. "No, don''t go and look for him. If you make him angry, he will post the video of that night online. I will be ruined."


    "Do you believe him? He is the man in the video. Let''s see if he dares to post the video. I don''t believe he has the guts to do


    it."


    Elsie sobbed, "I''ve seen that video. From the angle of the camera, only his back view was visible, but my face could be seen clearly. If he posts the video, no one can tell he is the man." Valeria'' was aghast that Kaden was such a scheming person.


    "How can you allow him to do this to you? He''s abusing you physically. This man is crazy. How dare he treat you so cruelly?" Staring at Elsie''s fingers, Valeria''s anger spiked. She could never tolerate a man mistreating a woman. When Valeria was a defensewyer overseas, she would never defend an abusive husband in domestic violence cases.


    Elsie finally realized what blood ties meant when she saw how indignant Valeria was. She cried out, "Valeria, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide the truth from Mom and Dad back then. I was too young. I forgot what happened? She fell on her kneels and wept in front of Valeria, feeling regretful about what she had done as a child.


    Valeria was her blood sister. She had doted on Elsie and gave in to her all the time.


    Yet at the crucial time, Elsie left Valeria alone to look for the servants. Moreover, she did not tell the servants that her sister was nearby.


    She was terribly ashamed of her behavior back then.


    I

 Chapter 383

    They woke up early the next morning.


    yton and Loretta were eating breakfast in the dining room.


    Kaden wrapped his hand around Elsie''s waist, pretending to be affectionate toward her.


    "Your mother and I are happy to see how loving both of you are yton beamed.


    Elsie felt very miserable. However, she could only put on an act on ount of that video. Kaden pinched her waist under the table, reminding her to broach the subject.


    Elsie almost cried out in pain, but she forced herself to speak to yton. "Dad, Kaden has been very busy at worktely, and I don''t get to see him much. Why don''t you let him work in ourpany? Then I can see him any time...


    Valeria suddenly interrupted her, "He''s only a teacher. What can be do in thepany? Is he going to set up a ss and teach us something?"


    Kaden frowned, annoyed that Valeria was causing trouble for him again. He decided he had enough of her nonsense.


    Valeria was holding a needle. No one knew what she was trying to do.


    Loretta was the first to notice the needle in Valeria''s hand. "Valeria, what are you doing with the needle? Is there anything you need to stitch up?"


    Valeria sat beside Kaden and smiled. "Nothing. I picked this up on the floor. I was wondering who was so careless to drop the needle on the floor. What if Alex picks it up and pricks his hand?"


    "What?" yton frowned.


    When Elsie saw the needle, she instinctively curled her fingers into a fist. The intense pain in her fingers felt like a searing, white-hot dagger of agony, relentlessly piercing through her every thought and emotion. Her mind was filled with the images of Kaden torturing her. Tears started streaming down her face.


    "Elsie, what''s wrong?" Loretta realized that something was not right with Elsie.


    Suddenly, Valeria poked the needle into the back of Kaden''s hand. He howled out in pain. "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?!" yton stood up.


    Valeria looked at Kaden innocently. "Oh, I''m so sorry. Come to think about it. How can a man cry out so loudly when he''s pricked by a mere needle? He''s no better than a woman."


    yton''s expression darkened when he heard that. "Valeria, what''s wrong with you? How can you be so rude?"


    "Dad, I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sure Kaden won''t hold it against me. Is that right?" She put on an annoying smile.


    Enduring the pain, Kaden pulled the needle out of the back of his hand and returned her smile. "Of course not."


    Elsie, who was sitting beside Kaden let out a smile. She knew very well Valeria was getting back at Kaden on Elsie''s behalf.


    "That''s good to know. Kaden is a very forgiving person." She was provoking Kaden deliberately. Valeria despised him for abusing women. She wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "I have a meeting to attend today, so I''ll leave first. As for getting Kaden to work in thepany, I don''t think it''s necessary. He has a respectable job as a teacher at a university. It''s a noble profession to educate the students. He will find it boring to work in ourpany." 1/3


    yton was also aware there was no suitable job for Kaden in thepany.


    After he left the dining room, Loretta also stood up. "Enjoy your meal. I''m meeting friends."


    Since only three of them were left in the dining room, they dropped all pretense.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Q


    88%


    Valeria folded her arms and looked at Kaden with disdain. "Nothing. I already told you I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t tell me a man like you is so petty?"


    "Looks like you''re not afraid that I''ll tell Hackett about your rendevous with a manst night."


    "All my actions are aboveboard. I am not afraid of anything. Go ahead and tell him. You''re asking for trouble if you say it. You can''t afford to offend the man you sawst night."


    Valeria decided that when Hackett returned, she would tell him everything Kaden had done. She wanted Hackett to chase him out of the Maddox family immediately. Kaden was stunned.


    He wondered who that man was and how powerful he was. Valeria had warned that Kaden could not afford to offend him. "I''m warning you. If you hurt my sister again, I''ll perform acupuncture on your entire body. Go ahead and give it a try if you don''t believe me." Valeria was talking to Kaden in a very haughty tone, with total disregard for him.


    Do you believe that I will..."


    He wanted to threaten Valeris with the video but suddenly thought of something and kept quiet. If the Maddox family found out about the threat, yton would chase him out of the family,


    "What are you going to do? Tell me?" Valeria was waiting for Kaden to mention the video.


    Suppressing his anger, Kaden smiled. "Nothing"


    He knew he would not gain anything by falling out with Valeria now. He stood up and pulled Elsie out of the dining room. When they were outside, Kaden red hard at Elsie. "You''re really smart. How dare youin to Valeria? Do you think she can save you? Even if she can save you, do you think she can get her hands on my video?"


    "It wasn''t me! She discovered it herself. It really wasn''t me!" Elsie''s eyes were filled with panic and fear.


    "Now you''re scared. Trust me, I am capable of anything. You must believe that I will post the video." Elsie was the only person he could control now. She was hisst pawil


    That afternoon, Tyler was waiting outside the kindergarten. He hade to pick Alex up from school. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw the boy walking out of the school.


    TII help you carry it. Tyler took Alex''s bag from him.


    Alex pouted. "Why are you picking me up from school again? Why isn''t Daddy back yet? You''re always lying to me..."


    "He''ll be back soon. Let''s wait another two or three days," Tyler replied with a smile.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of them. The driver opened the car door, and a tall and handsome man walked out of the Tyler and Alex instinctively looked over, drawn by the man''smanding presence.


    Sun, Dec 1


    They wondered who he was


    88%)


    They could tell from his appearance that he possessed an extraordinary aura, and he was not an ordinary man.


    Tyler thought hard but could not recall seeing or knowing that than.


    "How old are you?" Ignoring Tyler, Simon asked Alex directly.


    Alex looked up at the stranger and retorted, "Why should I tell you my age?"


    "Tyler, let''s go home. I want to find my mommy." Alex held Tyler''s hand and was about to leave.


    Immediately, Tyler carried Alex and nced at the man in front of him before walking toward the car.


    Simon did not stop them. Instead, he turned to look at Alex who was in Tyler''s arms. Alex was making faces at Simon. Simon let out a chuckle.


    "Do we look alike?" he asked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was momentarily stunned. He only took a brief look at Alex. It was not possible for him if he looked like


    Simon.


    "I think he looks more like his mother." The bodyguard did not find any resemnce between Alex and Simon. He figured it would be safer to say the child looked like his mother. Simon recalled the little face he had seen and nodded. "He does look like the child''s mother. After all, she gave birth to him."


    0

 Chapter 384

    In the car.


    The little one asked, "Tyler, do you know that mister from earlier? Who is he?"


    Tyler said, "I don''t know him. I''ve never seen him."


    "Then I''m right not to talk to him. Mommy won''t let me talk to strangers."


    When Tyler heard those words, he smiled. "Yes, you did the right thing. When your fatheres back, he will reward you." The little one seemed to be angry and snorted. "I don''t need his reward. I hate Daddy for noting back for so long." "Your father is busy. He''ll be back soon."


    "I''m not listening, I''m not listening, I''m not listening. The little one covered his cars with both hands, his expression stubborn. Tyler shook his head helplessly. His temperament was very simr to Mr. James''s. No wonder they were father and son.


    Valeria had been hiding at the residence of the Maddox family for the past few days.


    She did not dare to go out. Even if she went out, she would be apanied by Tyler.


    -She hoped that Hackett woulde back soon. However, he had to settle some stuff in Emmerick, so his return had been


    dyed for a few days.


    "Mommy!"


    Valeria sat alone on a rattan chair in the garden while admiring the spring scenery. She could not help but think about Lawrence''s strange words.


    When she heard Alex''s voice, she recovered her senses. Turning around, she opened her arms to catch her son, who was running over.


    "My darling, is school over?"


    "Mommy, let me tell you. I saw a strange uncle today. I didn''t answer his questions. Am I obedient?" The little one looked smug as he waited for his mommy''s praise.


    Valeria gently kissed his little face. "Good boy, Alex is the best. But what strange uncle?"


    At that moment, Tyler came over and added, "A man who looks like he''s mixed blood. I''ve never seen him before."


    Valeria''s eyes instantly widened. Could it be Mr. Lawrence?


    He made his way to Alex''s kindergarten!


    Valeria looked at the lovable boy in front of her. "Baby, let me ask you. What did that uncle ask you?"


    "He asked me how old I was."


    Valeria''s expression was ugly. It seemed like Lawrence was about to make his move.


    She grabbed Alex''s arms tightly. "Alex, stay away from that uncle Do you hear me? No matter what he asks you, you''re not allowed to answer. Also, you''re not allowed to talk to him if you see him, understand?"


    "Got it, Mommy. I neetto pee."


    Only then did Valerie let go of him and said, "Go find Auntie and let her bring you there."


    90%


    Alex turned around and walked into the vi. Meanwhile, Tyler frowned because he realized that Valeria''s expression was grim.


    "Do you know that man?"


    "I don''t know him. You have to protect Alex. No one is allowed to approach Alex!" Valeria frowned.


    "Of course I know that. It''s just that this man did not look like an ordinary person. He seems to be someone of status." Tyler thought of the man he saw at that time. He had bodyguards and a luxury car. No matter how he looked at it, he was not ordinary. "No matter who it is, strangers are not allowed to approach Alex


    Valeria immediately felt frustrated. She turned around and went back.


    Tyler looked at her back and felt strange. He had the feeling that Valeria seemed to know the man they met.


    Otherwise, why would she have such a strong reaction?


    After returning to her room, Valeria picked up her phone and dialed Simon''s number.


    The call was answered almost immediately. A sexy male voice came on the line. "Why? Have you thought it through


    "What are you talking about? What right do you have to get close to my son? How many times have I told you? He''s not your child! What strange fetish do you have that you like to help others raise their son?"


    She could not help but sound upset. However, the man on the other end of the phone was not affected. He patiently answered, "You''re waiting for Hackett to return and deal with it, right? Then let me tell you, I caused some trouble for him over there. He won''t be back for the time being."


    "What? What did you do?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that he encountered some difficulties in his overseas project. He has to resolve them one by one. When he returns after he''s done, I think I can leave with the child." "Despicable!"


    Valeria hung up the phone. She did not want to talk


    any further.


    But what should she do now?


    She thought about it and decided to call Hackett. No one answered after it rang for a long time. Just as she was about to hang up, he picked up.


    "Valeria, what''s wrong?"


    She could hear the background noise on the other end of the line. It was as if he was in the midst of a meeting.


    "Are you busy? I''ll call you when you''re done. I''m not in a hurry." She did not want to add to Hackett''s burden and made him worry. After all, he was overseas. It was better to wait for him to return.


    "It''s fine. Go ahead. It''s not like we can finish everything here quickly." The man''s voice on the phone was filled with fatigue.


    Valeria suddenly felt her heart aching. "Did you not sleep the entire night?"


    08


    Mon, Dec Chapter 384


    It should be morning in Emerick Hackett''s tired and slightly irritable voice meant he had not slept the entire night


    "Yes, something happened. I need to deal with it. I don''t have time to sleep While talking to Valeria, Hackett was still tapping away on the keyboard.


    Valeria could not bear to disturb him anymore. She said, ''Forget it, I''m fine. I called to tell you I miss you. Since you''re busy. I won''t disturb you anymore. Call me when you''re free


    There was lowughtering from the phone. It seemed like Hackett was delighted with what she said.


    "Yes, I miss you too. However, I''m busy now. I''ll call youterConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Alright, take care of your health, and don''t skip meals


    "Valeria, I miss you. I''ll call youter, I can''t listen to your voice anymore. If I continue to listen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to concentrate on work."


    Valeriaughed out loud. "Talk to youter."


    Then she hung up.


    Valeria sighed deeply. She felt upset.


    Now that Hackett was so busy, how could she trouble and distract him?


    However, Lawrence was like a ghost lurking in the night. He could appear anytime. He found Alex''s kindergarten.


    It seemed like it was not safe for Alex to go to kindergarten for the next few days.


    Valeria decided it was safer for Alex and her to stay at home. They would try their best to avoid Simon.


    Valeria and Alex stayed at home for the next few days. They did not go anywhere.


    Tyler found it strange. yton and his wife found it even stranger.


    "Valeria, why aren''t you busy with your studio these days? Why isn''t Alex going to kindergarten?"


    At the dining table, yton could not help but ask.


    Valeria scooped up some food for Alex and said, "I want to rest. Besides, it''s not like our family can''t afford it. There''s no hurry for me to make a living. As for Alex, he''s caught the cold for the past two days. I want to take care of him while I''m at home."

 Chapter 385

    The little one looked at yton and said, "We''re waiting for Daddy toe home. Mommy said that we can go out and y together when Daddy returns."


    As soon as he said that, everyone at the dining table became suspicious.


    "Why? What happened?" yton asked again..


    Valeria closed her eyes helplessly. Alex was a talkative boy.


    She could only respond with a smile. "It''s fine. I was just toozy to bring him out to y. I just made up an excuse."


    yton stopped talking and continued eating. Meanwhile, Kaden, who had been silent all this while, seemed to have sensed something.


    Could it be that Valeria was afraid of the man at the Mystic Lake Vi?


    It was something that could be used against her. However, Valeria was not afraid at all. How could he use it to his advantage?


    After a while, yton said, "By the way, Valeria, thepany''s legal consultant''s service is about to end. We haven''t found a suitable candidate yet. Why don''t you take on the role? It''s your area of strength." Upon hearing that, Kaden''s expression changed.


    It was his wish to enter Maddox Group. However, yton tried everything to stop him. It turned out that he wanted his daughter to be the recement.


    It turned out that even if he became their son-inw and lived with them, he still could not gain yton''s trust.


    Valeria replied, "Dad, I''m afraid I can''t. I''m the legal consultant at James Group now. I''m also working as a legal consultant at two otherpanies. I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "We''re family. I feel more at ease leaving it to you. Just do it. Don''t refuse." yton increasingly felt that Valeria had the potential of an heirpared to Elsie. At least she was mature and sensible. It made her suitable to manage apany. Valeria had no choice but to ept it.


    She could also tell that yton wanted to arrange for her to enter thepany step by step. It was obvious.


    Elsie, who was sitting there, could not help but be envious. Valeria studiedw and was doing quite well in the legal profession.


    Back then, Elsie had insisted on majoring in dance. Now, she did not know what she could do even if she wanted to enter the


    There was no suitable position for her at all.


    After dinner, Kaden gave Elsie a harsh scolding after entering their room.


    "Look at yourself. What kind of major did you choose? It''s useless to your father''spany. Now, you can only watch as -your sister enters thepany. You and I have no part in it at all. Can''t you tell now that your father ns to groom your sister?"


    Kaden gritted his teeth in anger. However, there was nothing he could do. He was frustrated.


    "So what? That''s our family''spany. So what if my sister gets in? Why do you insist on joining ourpany?" Elsie could not help but retort.


    <


    3


    Kaden smiled. "You think I''m satisfied with what I''ve now? My goal isn''t just to be the Maddox family''s son-inw."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the cloakroom, preparing to change his clothes and go to school.


    After hearing the door close, Elsie fell onto the bed, her eyes filled with panic.


    In other words, what Kaden wanted was their family business.


    She had invited a wolf into her house.


    Elsie sighed.


    In the garden.


    90%


    Valeria was with Alex. He was driving a toy excavator. Thetter was serious about excavators. He told Valeria that he would work as an excavator when he grew up. She was speechless.


    At this moment, Kaden walked towards them. "So Alex likes to y with this. Boys are still quite yful."


    Valeria ignored him and focused on her son.


    Kaden took a step closer to her. "Recently, you haven''t left the house. Is it because of that man from Mystic Lake Vi?" Valeria continued to ignore him. She walked to the rattan chair and sat down. She picked up her cup of coffee and took a sip. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Kaden sneered. "Looks like I was right. What''s your rtionship with that man? What is so scary about him that you won''t leave the house?"


    "Oh Kaden, oh Kayden. You''re getting into a m¨¦ss soon, yet you still have the time to care about me." Valeria was deliberately scaring him. Otherwise, he would not leave her alone. He was annoying like a fly.


    As expected, a hint of panic appeared on Kaden''s face. He narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean? What mess?"


    "Do you think that you do everything perfectly? Do you think my father trusts you very much? Then why didn''t he let you enter his ownpany?" She didn''t want to say anything else. She wanted Kayden to make wild guesses.


    Valeria slowly got up and walked over to Alex. She shouted, "Alex! Take a break and drink some water. The weather is too hot. It''s the summer heat."


    "Ok!"


    Alex had not had enough fun. However, he was sweating profusely and thirsty, so he obediently got out of the excavator. Meanwhile, Kaden stood rooted to the ground and fell into deep thought.


    Could it be that yton was starting to suspect him? That was impossible. He had not done anything to make yton suspicious.


    Valeria''s words made Kaden fall into self-doubt.


    He felt a sense of crisis.


    Far away in Emmerick.


    After a busy day, Hackett could finally have a good sleep.


    He returned to his vi in New Raleigh. After a simple shower, hey on the bed.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    5


    He could have slept until dawn. However, he remembered Valeria called him during the day. A gentle smile spread across his lips.


    Suppressing his fatigue, he picked up his phone and dialed Valeria''s number. After a while, the call was picked up. Azy voice came through. "Why are you calling at this time? It should be midnight on your side." "Yes. I was going to sleep, but I missed you suddenly."


    On the other end of the phone, Valeria chuckled. "How was it? Did it go smoothly?"


    "Yes, I can finally catch my breath, but I still have to be busy for a few more days. Does my son me me?"


    "Of course he does. He said you lied and didn''t keep your promise. He doesn''t want to talk to you." Valeria''s voice was full of tenderness on the other end of the phone. It sounded like she was ying coy whileining. Hackett chuckled. "Don''t use that tone."


    "Why?"


    "Because I would be unable to resist the urge to fly back and see you."


    There was no immediate response.


    Taking in her silent response, the man''sughter became even more impudent. "Why? Are you afraid of what I''d do when I see you?"


    "No. What''s there to be afraid of?" Valeria''s face was red, but fortunately, Hackett could not see it.


    Hackettughed happily. "Is that so? Then I won''t hold back when Ie back."


    "Be serious. You''re already a father, yet you''re behaving like that


    "Fathers are still men. Can''t a man be charmed by his own woman?"


    "Hackett, I didn''t know you''re capable of such talk."


    Valeria was in a daze. It turned out that this aloof man could also say such endearing words. So this was how he was when loving her.

 Chapter 386

    At the same time.


    Hackett was also stunned for a second.


    He was taken aback that he could also say such endearing words.


    Those were words he had never said before. Valeria was the first to hear.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Valeria''s voice came from the phone.


    Hackett slowly said, "I''m surprised as well. So I know how to say such sweet stuff. Did you like it? I can say more in the future."


    He would not be willing to say to other women. However, if it was Valeria, he could say such words often.


    "What a glib tongue. I don''t like smooth talkers. When do you n toe back?" Valeria quickly changed the topic.


    "Maybe another three to four days. Why? Can''t wait to see me?" As Hackett spoke, he took out a cigarette. He lit it between his lips. He exhaled a puff of smoke.


    On the other side, Valeria''s eyes dimmed. It would take another three to four days. She felt like years had passed and did not dare to go out.


    However, Hackett had a lot on his te. She did not want to cause any more trouble for him.


    She knew Hackett would return immediately if he learned of her current situation. If that happened, his work and his image in thepany would be damaged. That was not what she wanted.


    Valeria smiled. "Alex and I will wait for you to return. You have to work hard and return after settling the matters over there. Hurry up and sleep for a while. You probably have to wake up early." "Ok. Be good. Send me a messageter to let me know you''ve got to your bed safely."


    Valeria smiled. She was amused. "Alright."


    After hanging up, Valeria was preparing to take a shower.


    As soon as she walked into the bathroom, she received a call from Simon. She hesitated to answer the call. However, she picked up in the end.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    "Are you not going out at all? Are you just going to wait for Hackett toe back?" The man''s tone on the phone was full of mockery. It sounded as if he found it ridiculous.


    Valeria leaned against the door frame. "Why is it your business? I want to stay at home."


    "What about the child? He doesn''t have to go to school anymore? Do you think it''s wise to dy the child''s studies like this?"


    "It''s just a kindergarten. He will not die if he skips a few days. Thanks for your concern. However, it''s a pity that it''s unnecessary."


    Valeria wanted to hang up, but Simon said, "You''ve always denied that the child is not mine, but all the evidence proves that the child is mine. I don''t know what you''re denying and what''s the point." 1/3


    Chapter 386-


    "Is it that fake DNA test report? I don''t believe it at all. When Hackett returns, I''ll ask him to do a DNA test to show you. Besides, what evidence do you have other than that DNA test?"


    90%


    "I found the eyewitness in the hotel back then. You were the one who entered my room and then went out disheveled after staying the entire night. How about that?"


    Valeria was dumbfounded. What was going on? She did not understand at all.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I admire you for being able to find so much unreliable evidence. There''s nothing true." She was upset.


    Fortunately, her mind was clear. Otherwise, she would have almost been brainwashed by him.


    "Believe it or not, the video has already been sent to your email. If you''re interested, you can take a look. I''m still looking for other evidence, but the most powerful evidence is the DNA test, but you don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe you at all. Not at all. I''ll believe you if you do another DNA test in Creyque."


    Who was he trying to scare with that DNA test not done in Silverbrookian?


    "Since Ms. Sharp said so, I''ll do it. However, what if you still refuse to admit it when the results are out?"


    Valeria said, "If the results of the DNA test you did in Creyque still establish a father-son rtionship, I won''t have anyints. I''ll return the child to you! But that''s impossible. I gave birth to this child. How can I not know whose it is?" What a joke!


    Other than Hackett, Alex''s biological father could not be anyone else. Valeria was determined.


    ""You''d better keep your


    word."


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. She mocked. "You''d better practice what you preach as well."


    Simon snorted. He did not want to argue further.


    Neither of them talked any further.


    Valeria felt that she was wasting time speaking to him. She hung up the phone.


    Valeria stood before the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. She had to hold on until Hackett returned before they could go out. Otherwise, things would be tricky if Lawrence decided to kidnap.


    After all, the Lawrence family was not to be trifled with.


    Valeria knew that well.


    For the next four days, Valeria and her boy hid at home. They did not leave the house until Hackett returned.


    Tyler spoke to Valeria. "I''m going to the airport to pick Mr. James up. Do you want toe along?


    "Alright, I have something to tell him. I can''t dy it any longer


    Valeria was going. She also had to bring Alex along. It took her a while to find Alex. He was building blocks.


    "Alex, let''s go to the airport to pick Daddy up. Daddy ising back."


    The little one ignored her. He snorted and continued to y with his toys.


    Valeria walked over and patted her son''s little head. "Mommy is talking to you. Why did you snort? Only little piglets snort."


    "One can snort even if he''s not a piglet. Daddy doesn''t keep his word. I don''t like Daddy"


    His Daddy had promised to be back in three days, but he did not return after Alex counted for three days. He had been sulking ever since. "He''s busy. He''s back now, and he even brought you a gift. Don''t you want to take a look?"


    "I do, but I still hate it when Dad goes back on his word."


    90%


    Valeria squatted down and coaxed him. "Then let''s go find Daddy and let Daddy apologize to you in person, alright? Give Daddy a chance."


    "Ok then." The little one looked reluctant.


    Tyler shook his head helplessly. If Mr. James saw this, he would probably vomit blood from anger.


    The three of them set off for the airport.


    It took an hour to reach the airport. They waited for Hackett toe out.


    When Hackett walked out of the exit, Valeria''s eyes lit up. She could recognize his tall figure straightaway.


    "Alex, go quickly. It''s Daddy. Daddy is out." Valeria urged Alex to run over. However, the little one was still angry and did not move. He crossed his arms and snorted.


    Valeria shrugged helplessly at Hackett and mouthed. "Your son is angry."


    Hackett immediately understood. He looked at Alex. His lips curled into a doting smile as he walked to Alex and picked him up. "Let me see whose child is angry with his Daddy, alright?" The little one pouted before raising his chin proudly. He still refused to look at his father.


    SEND G

 Chapter 387

    Valeria stifled augh from the side. She did not expect the little one to have such a temperament. Hackett looked at Valeria resignedly. "My son is ignoring me."


    His tone was filled with affection. However, there was something childlike about his voice as well.


    Tyler could not help but get goosebumps as he stood at the side Mr. James had changed and be a different person. He even spoke in a childlike way. It was unbelievable. Tyler found it crazy.


    Tyler''s eyes were almost overflowing with skepticism. Hackett nced at him coldly. "If you can''t stand it, get lost."


    "Oh, Mr. James. I''m used to it." Tyler smiled. What else could he say?


    Valeria could not help butugh out loud. The interaction between the two men was interesting.


    Realizing he had been ignored, the little one snorted loudly at his father.


    Hackett looked at his son in his arms and smiled dotingly. "You''re reminding Daddy to coax you quickly, right?"


    "Daddy doesn''t keep your word. You''re not a good father." The little one could not hold it in anymore. He did not want to talk to his father. He made it obvious he was upset with Hackett.


    The man frowned. "But Daddy brought you a present. Do you want to take a look?"


    "No! I don''t want it!" The little one looked haughty. He refused to respond further to Hackett.


    Valeria poked her son''s face with her finger and said, "Give Daddy a chance to apologize. Didn''t we agree when we were at home?"


    "But he didn''t take out any gift. There''s no gift at all."


    When Hackett came out, the little one had been looking for signs of a gift. He did not see anything.


    Valeria smiled and looked at Hackett''s handsome side profile. "Are you lying to my son? Where''s the gift?"


    Hackett nced at the assistant behind him. "Where''s the gift? Didn''t I ask you to hold it for me?"


    "Oh, it''s here. I forgot." The assistant smiled awkwardly. After taking out the gift, he handed it over.


    Although Valeria did not see what gift it was, she saw Alex snatch it away and squeal in shock. It seemed that he liked it very much. "What''s that?"


    Hackett chuckled. "I don''t know either, but I only know that children like this."


    At that moment, a call came in. It was Simon again. The smile on Valeria''s face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    She disconnected the call immediately. She looked at Hackett and Tyler. "Let''s go to the manor. I have something to tell you two." Hackett and Tyler looked at each other. They were both a little puzzled. However, they did not ask what was the matter.


    In any case, they would knowter.


    At the James Manor.


    08:24 Mon, Dec 2u.


    After returning to the manor, Alex was brought away to y. After all, he had not been there for a long time.


    The three adults went to theke to talk.


    "Just say what you want to say." Hackett sat on the bench and waited for Valeria to speak.


    E8 90%¡ã


    Valeria thought about it repeatedly. She did not know where to start. Even if she did, would Hackett guarantee he would not be angry? She was unsure. Hackett would do anything if he were angry.


    Valeria looked at Tyler, who was standing at the side. "You should sit there too. Let me think about how to broach it."


    "Me? I''d better stand. It''s unbing of me to sit there with Mr James."


    "Just sit when I tell you to. I can''t say anything if you''re standing. Anyway, this matter is quite troublesome. You have to hold down Hackettter. Don''t let him be rash." Valeria was getting impatient. Tyler looked puzzled. What was it that was so mysterious?


    Although he felt Valeria had been hiding something these few days, it seemed pretty serious from how things looked.


    Hackett''s expression was already ugly. He also realized that something might have happened in the past few days when he was absent. However, Valeria chose to hide it until his return.


    "Just take a seat if you''re told to. Stop dilly-dallying!"


    After being reprimanded, Tyler obediently sat beside Mr. James. Then, the two men stared at Valeria intensely, waiting for her to speak.


    Hackett looked at her. "Speak."


    "You have to promise not to be angry. I wanted us to think of a way together. You can''t be rash, alright?"


    However, Valeria could still imagine Hackett rushing to Mystic Lake Vi to kill Lawrence immediately after hearing her. However, Hackett''s expression became uglier after hearing what Valeria said. He could not hold back anymore. "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "Promise me first that you''ll calm down after listening to me. Ok" Valeria still could not find the courage to speak. She felt Hackett would not calm down. She was frustrated.


    "Yes, I promise. Tell me now," Hackett said with a gloomy face.


    Valeria looked at Tyler, who was sitting beside Hackett. "Remember to hold him back."


    Tyler gave her an affirmative look. It was as if he wanted her to say what she wanted to immediately and not waste time.


    She cleared her throat and organized the thoughts in her head. She tried to manage a tactful tone while saying, "Here''s the thing. Do you know the Lawrence family from Emmerick?" Hackett frowned. "Yes. Why?"


    He had met Simon, the new heir of the Lawrence family, a few times before. However, he was not familiar with him.


    Tyler was also listening very carefully, waiting for what Valeria was to say next.


    Valeria thought about it and decided to say it directly. Otherwise, the message might be misinterpreted. Things would then


    be more troublesome. She did not want that to happen.


    "It''s about the mysterious heir who came to Creyque. He found me..."


    "So?" Hackett was impatient to know what had happened. However, Valeria was hesitating.


    190%


    Valeria did not dare to look into Hackett''s eyes. She said in one go, "This heir found the hospital where I gave birth four years ago. He insisted that Alex was his son and wanted to take Alex away. He even took out a DNA test result done in Emmerick. The result showed that they are father and son. That''s all!"


    After she finished speaking, she did not get a reaction from the two men for a long time. She thought she had said it too quickly, and the two of them did not hear her.


    She looked up and saw that Hackett''s handsome face was dark. A storm could break out at any moment.


    "What the..." Suddenly, the man cursed.


    Tyler quickly grabbed his arm. "Mr. James, Ms. Sharp said to calm down."


    "If it were you, would you be able to calm down? I asked you to protect them these days when I was away, and you don''t even know about this?" Hackett had the urge to rush over and kill Simon.


    Tyler suddenly thought of the man he saw when he picked up Mr. Alex from school that day.


    "The man we met that day is the heir of the Lawrence family? The man who looks like he''s mixed blood?" Tyler looked at Valeria.


    Valeria nodded. The memory of that day scared her. Simon might have taken Alex away if Tyler was not there.


    COMMENT


    This time, Hackett couldn''t conN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 388

    COMMENT Chapter


    388


    This time, Hackett couldn''t contain his anger. He rose from his seat furiously. "Damn it! How dare you get close to my son!"


    "So, I need you toe up with a n. What should we do next Lawrence has imed Alex as his son. It''s unfathomable. You understand that," Valeria said, appearing quite helpless.


    She had exined to that man countless times, but it was all in vain. She was absolutely certain that the child was his.


    Hackett had a question. He turned to Valeria and asked, "Why does he believe Alex is his son? Did you have any interaction with him during the years you were away? What transpired between you and him?"


    At the mere contemtion of this possibility, Hackett experienced the sensation of thousands of ants gnawing at his heart, a tormenting feeling he couldn''t escape.


    "How would I possibly know why he believes Alex is his son? During those years, I only heard of him through Emmerick and never had any chance to interact with him. A prominent family like theirs wouldn''t have any interest in someone like me, a neer to the legal world! What are you thinking?" Valeria replied with frustration.


    Valeria was growing increasingly frustrated. "I had intended to implore him to help resolve this situation, but why is he casting suspicion upon me?"


    Sensing the growing tension in the room, Tyler Hughes rose to his feet, cleared his throat, and interjected, "Ms. Sharp, you mentioned Lawrence provided a paternity test to establish his father-son rtionship with Mr. Alex? How is that possible? The DNA test must be fraudulent. So, who fabricated this paternity test?"


    "Yes, that''s what I thought too. Who was behind this? Who lured Lawrence to me? Moreover, he said that he had investigated for a long time and found out that the woman who climbed into his bed four years ago was me. Then, he had been observing my life as a single mother for the past four years. He was still looking forward to the day I took my child to him, but I came straight back to the country. That''s why he came to look for me."


    Valeria reminisced about everything Simon had conveyed, and it struck her that there were no inconsistencies. It was as if he had been absolutely sure from the start that she was carrying his child.


    As she continued to speak, her tone grew increasingly solemn. She appeared to be wholly disregarding Hackett''s emotions


    At this moment, Hackett''s expression had be extremely unpleasant. Tyler couldn''t endure it any longer and hastily concocted an excuse to escape the ufortable situation. "Uh, I''ll go check on Mr. Alex. He might be hungry." With that, he turned and made his exit.


    7


    As Hackett observed her nostalgic expression, a wave of jealousy washed over him, causing a sneer to form on his face. Valeria regained herposure and inquired, "What is the source of your amusement? Is there something humorous?" "Did Hackett find it amusing to witness a woman and child in peril?" Valeria was unaware of the reason behind Hackett''sughter.


    "So Simon kept an eye on you during your time abroad for four years?"


    Throughout those four years, Hackett had no knowledge of Valeria''s whereabouts, her activities, or even the existence of her child. However, unbeknownst to Valeria, Lawrence had been secretly observing her and her mother for the same duration. Valeria remained silent, seemingly in agreement with Lawrence''s statement.


    Hackett''s jealousy waspletely overturned.


    "Why did he im to have discovered that you slept with him four years ago, when you have no connection to him?"


    08:24 Mon, Dec 2w.


    Chapter 388-


    Hackett gritted his teeth, his words dripping with jealousy.


    "How... how would I know... I..." Valeria stammered, unable to provide a clear answer.


    Valeria was left speechless. "What on earth was he trying to aplish? Putting me on trial?"


    3


    89%


    "Hey, Hackett! Don''t you realize who Alex''s father is? Why are you casting doubt on me regarding such matters?! Did I even have the opportunity to engage with other men four years ago? I was already pregnant when we got divorced! I traveled abroad with a child. Prior to our divorce, I waspletely devoted to you, but you never paid me any attention. Do you honestly think I had the time or inclination to be with other mon?! Why are you suddenly suspecting me now?!" Valeria eximed, her voice filled with frustration and disbelief.


    Valeria was consumed by anger. If she had known earlier, she would never have disclosed this information to that despicable person. It only served to fuel her rage and anxiety even further.


    After being metaphorically sshed with cold water, Hackett also managed to regain hisposure.


    He thought to himself, "Yes, Alex was indeed my son. I was well aware that I had undergone a paternity test.


    "When Valeria was my wife, she always gave her best and never did anything to disappoint me. It was I who let Valeria down.


    "Therefore, how could the Valeria from four years ago possibly have gotten into another man''s bed?"


    Hackett couldn''t help but feel that his previous anger was somewhat ridiculous and even ironic.


    He approached Valeria and embraced her, whispering, "I''m sorry, I lost control..."


    "Don''t touch me! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have told you anything. I just didn''t want to face this situation alone. I was afraid you would misunderstand my rtionship with Lawrence once you found out. But even after telling you, it seems you still misunderstand. It''s better if I hadn''t told you at all! I can protect my son without your help!" Valeria eximed, pushing him away.


    Valeria was filled with intense anger. She turned around and began to walk away without ncing back.


    The man tightly grasped her slender wrist and forcefully pulled her into a hug. Despite her struggles, he refused to let her


    1. go.


    "Valeria, I''m sorry. Please, just listen to me... I was... I was just... a little jealous earlier," he finally admitted, acknowledging his jealousy.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing his admission, Valeria came to a halt. She let out a snort and chose to ignore the man.


    Hackett held onto her soft body and continued, "I''ve been extremely upied with my overseasmitmentstely, but whenever I have a moment of free time, I find myself missing you. I can''t seem to control myself. When I returned and heard this news before I could even embrace you, I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of anger. The thought of Simon secretly observing me during the four years I was away from you, it just.


    "What about you? I had no idea that he was secretly observing me for the past four years. I didn''t even know he existed," Valeria retorted.


    "Yes, I understand. I was mistaken about you. I''m sorry... Valeria, please don''t ignore me, okay?" Hackett held the woman tightly in his arms, afraid of losing her once again.


    Valeria didn''t want to stay angry either. After all, it was incredibly challenging for her to face Lawrence alone.


    She truly needed Hackett''s support. After all, this child was theirs.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you and our son. I won''t let any harme to you again. Trust me, okay?" Hackett''s gentle voice resonated in her ears, causing a tingling sensation within her. 08:24 Mon, Dec 22.


    Valeria felt a sense of helplessness. "Alright, let go of me. Your breath is tickling, my ear, she responded.


    She attempted to push the man away who was embracing her, but Hackett held onto her even tighter. He chuckled and asked, "How about this?"


    With that, he kissed her earlobe and whispered, "Valeria, I miss you. I truly miss you*


    "Is this what it feels like to be in love?" she pondered, observing his smooth words and actions.


    89%


    Valeria forcefully pushed the man away from her embrace. His face turned slightly red as he spoke in an irritated tone, ''It''s broad daylight. What sweet words are you trying to say? I won''t be fooled by them." "Then, what would you like to do? I''m fine with anything," the man replied with a bright smile.

 Chapter 389

    08:22 Mon,


    89%


    "Husband?" Valeria repeated the word with a hint of contempt and added, "Come on, Mr. Ex-husband, we haven''t remarried yet. You haven''t kept your promises."


    Hackett''s expression grew stern. He asked in a hushed tone, "By the way, has Kaden been on his best behavior these past few days?"


    "He''s just impossible to control. And on top of that, I discovered he mistreated Elsie. You need to take action swiftly, or Elsie won''t hold out much longer." She replied. Things were already quite chaotic, and now with Kaden ''causing trouble, it was bing even more of a headache just to think about it.


    Hackett slid his hands into his pockets and remarked, "I truly didn''t anticipate this young man having such a dual personality. He may seem timid to the outside world, but he''s ruthless with his woman. Just as one might expect from the type Elsie has taken an interest in." "Furthermore, bing part of the Maddox family isn''t Kaden''s ultimate aspiration. He''s highly ambitious and still has his sights set on joining the Maddox Group."


    The man sneered. "It was no small feat for someone like her, starting from the bottom. Naturally, she won''t stop here."


    "So many things have unfoldedtely..." Valeria''s face bore a wearied expression.


    Hackett embraced her shoulders. "I''ve already located the hotel staff. I believe Kaden''s time in the Maddox family will being to an end soon."


    Valeria suddenly recalled something and looked up. "Wait! I forgot to share something crucial with you!"


    "What?" Hackett asked.


    "Elsie went through all that torment because Kaden recorded a video that night. If she doesn''t obey him, he''ll use the video to threaten her with online exposure. If that happens, everyone will find out, and Elsie Maddox''s reputation will be irreparably damaged." This was an almost forgotten, yet highly critical matter. It was the primary issue that needed to be addressed. Without that video, Elsie Maddox wouldn''t have to fear that despicable individual anymore.


    Hackett raised an eyebrow. "He''s even more despicable than I had imagined."


    In the evening.


    Valeria brought the baby back to the Maddox''s vi, and to her surprise, Hackett followed her there as well.


    "Hackett?" yton was eager to wee his grandson but was a bit surprised to see Hackett.


    Hackett remained silent. Valeria smiled and said, "Dad, Hackett would like to spend a few days with us. Is that alright? We do have plenty of vacant rooms, after all."


    "Sure, but this ce is very far from thepany. Is it convenient for him?" yton Maddox was a little puzzled. What was this kid up to again?


    Hackett replied, "Mr. Maddox, I''ve been apart from Alex for quite a while. I want to spend some time with him. I''ll leave after a few days; I won''t be a bother for long."


    "Let''s not worry about causing any inconvenience. I''m just concerned that you might bete for work/ If it''s for the child''s sake, you''re wee to stay as long as you''d like." yton smiled and scooped up Alex. 08:24 Mon, Dec 2


    Alex proudly disyed his gift to yton. "Grandpa, look, Daddy got this for me


    "Let Grandpa have a look. How about we head upstairs and y with Grandma, alright yton asked


    "Yeah!"


    yton smiled and turned to Valeria. "Valeria, why don''t you show Hackett to a room where he can stay? I take the child upstairs to y." "Okay, Dad."


    At that very moment, Kaden walked out of the elevator. When he spotted Hackett, he was noticeably uneary.


    He hadn''t anticipated Hackett''s swift return. He had assumed Hackett would remain abroad for at least two weeks.


    "Mr. James, are you nning to stay here tonight?" Kaden inquired hesitantly.


    Valeria smiled and responded, "Not tonight. They''ve been here for the past few days


    With that, she cast a brief look at the man beside her. "Let''s head upstairs and pick a room you fancy


    "Can''t I sleep in the same room as you?" Hackett asked, as if they were the only two people present


    Valeria shot him a disapproving look. "Not a chance!"


    Kaden stood motionless, observing the two of them exchange yful banter. It appeared as if they were on the verge of rekindling their romance.


    If they did remarry, the first obstacle Hackett aimed to remove would be him.


    Kaden could sense the imminent danger closing in on him. He thought, "No, I couldn''t simply wait for my fate to unfold"


    At midnight.


    Mystic Lake Vi, Room 45.


    Simon had already showered and changed into his robe. He poured a ss of red wine and was just about to settle on the sofa when a knock echoed at the door.


    Simon set the goblet aside and approached the door, opening it. The bodyguard was waiting outside. "Sir, there''s a man named Kaden Hardin here to see you. He ims to be Ms. Sharp''s brother-inw." "Brother-inw?"


    Simon furrowed his brow, wondering, What could her brother-inw possibly want with me?"


    "Ask him to wait downstairs," Simon instructed the bodyguard.


    "Yes."


    Downstairs, in the living room.


    Kaden took a seat on the sofa, patiently awaiting the arrival of this enigmatic figure who was about to descend and meet


    him.


    Even though he had no knowledge of the identity of this influential individual, Kaden had an inkling that this person was no ordinary figure.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Simon descended from the upper floor. His handsome countenance was veiled in


    3


    an icy demeanor as he gazed at the man seated below.


    At a single nce, he recogniz


    "Hmm..." he contemted.


    "He even had the audacity to seek


    .


    Kaden. This was the man who had shed with Valeria outside the door that day.


    Me out. He truly didn''t fear his own demise," Simon mused.


    89%


    Simon descended and settled into his chair. Kaden instinctively rose to his feet. "Greetings, sir. My name is Kaden Hardin. I''m Valeria Sharp''s brother-inw." "Why have youe to find me?" The man scrutinized Kaden before him with a look of disdain, as if he were regarding something utterly contemptible.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He reflected, "A man who would harm a woman was no more than a despicable individual."


    Naturally, Kaden Hardin was well aware that this man held him in utter contempt, not even deigning to regard him as a human being.


    "Although I don''t know your name or your background, I believe you must have a hidden connection with my wife''s sister. Otherwise, why would she be so fearful of you?" Kaden inquired.


    "Fearful?" Simon couldn''t help but scoff. He felt no indication that the woman was afraid of him and dismissed Kaden''s words entirely.


    Kaden inquired once more, "I''m sorry, but what''s yourst name?"


    "Lawrence." Simon replied.


    ''Lawrence?''


    Kaden paused for a moment and then spoke with a smile, "Mr. Lawrence, Valeria has been confined to the house recently, and even my young nephew is restricted from leaving. I''m curious to know if your presence has anything to do with this." His voice felt like the sole sound in the vast vi. The echo resonated with such rity that it reached every corner.


    Simon chuckled an


    Simon chuckled and folded his arms. "And what concern is it of yours? Are you here to defend her, or to dere war against me?"


    He thought, "Yet, this despicable individual had already assaulted Valeria that day. He shouldn''t be portraying himself as her defender."


    "Neither. I''m here to coborate with you. I was wondering if you''d be open to that," Kaden replied.


    "Oh? Share the details," Simon responded, asposed as if he were observing a clown.

 Chapter 390

    +5)


    Kaden concealed his inner delight, believing that Hackett had fallen into his trap. He knew he had to stir up some turmoil for Hackett and Valeria, ensuring they would be too preupied to interfere.


    "Indeed, if we are to coborate, it hinges on your ability to orchestrate the situation. After all, I remain unaware of the events that transpired between you and Valeria, and the reasons behind her profound fear of you." For the past few days, he had been contemting this question le had harbored a deep-seated desire to leverage this information as a tool to intimidate Valeria.


    However, Valeria appeared to be indifferent to it all. "Why did she feel the need to confine herself to her home all day?" he thought.


    It was only when Hackett returned that Valeria mustered the courage to venture outside with the child. He couldn''t fathom that there was nothing amiss in this situation. Simon remained silent, his gaze fixed unwaveringly upon Kaden.


    An air of unease settled upon them, creating an awkward atmosphere. Kaden could sense that Simon was reluctant to divulge his personal affairs.


    Kaden thought to himself, "Never mind. Perhaps it''s best not to pry further. My intention was simply to utilize this man as a means to dy Valeria and Hackett."


    "Apologies for my excessive inquiries. How about this instead? I am willing to work for you, assisting you in any way you desire. After all, it is rather convenient for me to navigate in and out of the Maddox family at present."


    In his thoughts, Kaden acknowledged, "Above all else, I remain unaware of Mr. Lawrence''s intentions. Even if I were inclined to cooperate, I wouldn''t know how to align our efforts."


    Simon''s deep gaze lingered on him for a prolonged moment before he inquired, "What is your grievance against Valeria?"


    "It''s nothing significant. Being a son-inw living under the same roof, it''s not umon for her to have some dislike towards me. However, she constantly singles me out and attempts to drive a wedge between my wife and me. I cannot tolerate such behavior. I suppose... your objective is likely to pursue Valeria, am I correct?"


    Kaden asked tentatively.


    When a man became so fixated on a woman, there were typically only two possibilities. Either he harbored a profound love for her, or he despised her to such an extent that he sought revenge.


    Kaden contemted, "Could it be that Valeria had betrayed Mr. Lawrence? It is usible, considering she had been abroad for four years, as I''ve heard. There might be some truth to it."


    Simon''s smile widened. "You''re quite astute. However, I have no interest in Valeria herself. My focus lies on the child. Naturally, if the child cannot thrive without her, I will take her along, regardless of her desires." Kaden was taken aback. "He wants her child?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wasn''t this child Hackett James''s? Why does he desire Hackett James''s child?"


    "I apologize for stating the obvious, but do you have knowledge of the true parentage of this child? I''m afraid it won''t be a simple task for you to separate Hackett from his child in this situation."


    For a brief moment, Kaden failed toprehend Lawrence''s implication.


    Simon sneered, his voice dripping with icy coldness. "What if I were to im my own child?"


    Kaden''s


    eyes widened in shock. "You mean... Alex is... your child Not Hackett''s?"


    He thought, "What kind of shocking secret is this!


    "I actually knew about such a huge scandal!


    "Valeria had betrayed Hackett! The child was actually Mr. Lawrence''s!"


    Simon remained unfazed by Kaden''s shocked expression. He spoke in a low voice, "Do you still wish to coborate with me? How do you propose we work together? Valeria appears to harbor animosity toward you as well, let alone allowing you to interact with her child. How do you intend to proceed with our coboration?" Hence, Simon disyedplete indifference toward Kaden. To him, Kaden was nothing more than a mere clown.


    "We can indeed coborate, Mr. Lawrence. I can assist you in reiming the child! I empathize with your sentiments deeply. This is your own flesh and blood. How can they be left to wander outside!"


    He was resolute in involving himself in thisplicated situation. His sole objective was to dismantle Valeria and Hackett, and he was determined to see it through.


    Simon remained silent, his gaze fixed unwaveringly on Kaden.


    Kaden realized that mere words would not be sufficient to demonstrate his usefulness. He pressed on, "I can discreetly bring the child to you, ensuring their safe handover."


    If the child were to go missing. Valeria and Hackett would undoubtedly be consumed with searching for their child. They would have little time or attention to spare for his trivial matters. "Indeed? In that case, let''s discuss further once you have sessfully delivered the child to


    me."


    With that, Simon rose from his seat and strode toward the elevator without casting a nce back. He had no interest in entertaining the nonsensical ramblings of this clown.


    "Mr. Lawrence, anticipate good news from me!" Kaden watched the man depart, a sinister smile ying on his lips.


    The next day, early morning.


    After waking up, Simon descended the stairs and found the bodyguard waiting for him. The bodyguard had been waiting for quite some time and held a file in his hand.


    "Sir, this is the result of the paternity test. I just received it," the bodyguard informed.


    With a cold expression, the man extended his hand. The bodyguard handed over the file, maintaining a respectful demeanor.


    He opened the file and perused the contents, revealing the paternity test report. Although he trusted no one but Dr. Al, Valeria had insisted on conducting a DNA paternity test on Creyque, leaving him with no choice but toply.. He was eager to hear what Valeria had to say this time.


    He disregarded the initial dataparison and analysis and swiftly turned to the final page. At the top, in bold letters, it stated, "Establishing Parent-Child Rtionship!"


    He smiled, his


    tions confirmed.


    He used his phone to capture a picture of the DNA results on the final page and promptly sent it to Valeria''s phone, urging her to examine it closely.


    "Sir, how much longer do you n to stay here? There are still numerous matters in the country that require your attention,"


    08:25 Mon,


    the bodyguard reminded-


    Simon shot the bodyguard a piercing gaze. "Do you think I am unaware of that fact? That the Lawrence family would crumble without my presence?"


    The man''s anger red, evident in his demeanor. The bodyguard, realizing he had overstepped, lowered his head and fell silent. He understood that he had spoken out of turn.


    "I am running out of patience. If this man continues to bother me, I may have no choice but to resort to force, he dered with a hint of frustration in his voice.


    Once again, the bodyguard offered a reminder, "Sir, Hackett returned yesterday and checked into the Maddox family. I wonder if he is aware of this situation." Simon sneered. "Would Valeria inform him that she cheated on him?"


    He was well aware that Valeria would not dare to disclose this information to anyone.


    After all, Hackett was a man of high standing. If he were to discover that his son was not biologically his, it was likely that he would react with extreme anger toward Valeria. At the same time.


    In the Maddox family.


    Valeria had recently awakened. After freshening up and changing clothes, she proceeded to wake up Alex and prepare him for school.


    It had been several days since Alex hadst attended kindergarten. Now that Hackett had returned, Valeria felt a newfound


    and determination. sense of courage


    Suddenly, Valeria received a text message on her phone.


    Curiosity piqued, Valeria retrieved her phone and discovered that the message was from Simon. With a mixture of apprehension and intrigue, she opened it, revealing a photo.


    As Valeriaid eyes upon the contents of the photo, she was struck with a profound sense of shock, causing her to remain frozen in ce for an extended period of time.


    Her mind raced with questions as she wondered, "Was this yet another fabricated paternity test? What could this man possibly want?"


    Perplexed, Valeria pondered, "Why would he go through the trouble of fabricating multiple paternity test results? Did he have nothing better to upy his time?"


    Valeria''s mind raced with suspicions. "Could it be that someone manipted the paternity test results for Creyque? This person seems remarkably resourceful. Perhaps the paternity test reports for both Creyque and Emmerick could have been tampered with?"

 Chapter 391

    COMMENT


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Simon.


    She could even anticipate what Simon was going to say. After hesitating for a long moment, she picked up the call.


    Before Valeria could speak, Simon, who was on the other end of the phone, said, "What else do you have to say now? Is it time to fulfill your promise?"


    She suddenly thought, "What is my promise?" prompted by his reminder.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Valeria bit her lower lip and was about to break down. She patiently exined to the man on the phone again, "Mr. Lawrence, I really have to give it to you. I think you did it on purpose, since it''s not that you don''t know. You deliberately wanted to snatch my child away and created so many fake paternity tests. You really put in a lot of effort. I really don''t understand why you want to snatch my child away. Do you have a grudge against Hackett?" That was the only logical exnation she could think of.


    She thought, "He wanted to snatch the child away to take revenge on Hackett because he had a deep grudge against Hackett."


    "Are you seriously going to break your promise again?" Simon fumed.


    "I don''t have much to say, but I need to be clear: the child isn''t yours. If you have issues with Hackett, confront him directly. Taking it out on a child is not the way of a true man." Having said that, Valeria angrily ended the call.


    She thought, "Mr. Lawrence was undeniably skilled. He could manipte the oues of the parent-child hypothesis abroad, and he could equally manipte them here in Creyque At the same time.


    On the other end, Simon sneered at the call''s abrupt end. He had anticipated that this woman wouldn''t admit to it.


    "Sir, what should we do next?"


    "I''ve met all her demands. I''ve given it my all. Now, our only option is to resort to our own methods to secure the child," Simon responded. "Yes, sir."


    At the Maddox family''s residence.


    Valeria stormed into Hackett''s room. At that moment, he was peacefully asleep in his bed, having worked until midnight the previous night. "Hackett, wake up."


    She had barely approached the bed when Hackett pulled her onto it, pinning her down. His tone wasnguid. "Stay with me for a while."


    "Why should I sleep? Look at this! I strongly suspect that this person is here to help you take my son away as an act of revenge," she protested.


    Upon hearing the word "revenge," Hackett instantly became alert. He took her phone and examined it seriously, letting out a soft curse, "This is beyond frustrating."


    He abruptly lifted the nket covering him. Valeria caught hold of his arm, asking, "Where do you think you''re going?"


    08.25


    Chapter 391-


    "At this juncture, our only option is to confront him. I want to know what this guy''s interitions are; he replied.


    89%1


    He thought, "My impression of Lawrence is still based on what knew from a few years ago. From a logical standpoint, what could possibly have sparked any enmity between us?" "Calm down. I find this whole situation very peculiar," Valeria replied.


    Initially, Valeria had been just as impulsive as him, but as he contemted the situation, he found it rather peculiar.


    Hackett retrieved a cigarette, ignited it, and ced it between his lips. "It''s a bit odd. It appears as if someone intentionally guided him to us," he mused.


    Hackett exhaled a plume of smoke and cast a look at her. "Where''s our son? Are you awake? Don''t send him to kindergarten for the next few days," he advised.


    "Yes, I understand. When you were away from the country, I kept him close, fearing that Mr. Lawrence might suddenly try to take our child away," she confessed. She thought, "However, the crucial matter is how to address the current issue."


    "I believe we should have a conversation with Lawrence," she suggested.


    "I''ll talk with him."


    Hackett extinguished his cigarette. He also had a sense that Simon was being truthful, but he felt the need to speak with him in person to delve into the details. In the evening.


    In the Mystic Lake Vi.


    Simon, who was preparing to leave, received ast-minute call from Hackett, informing him that he would be visiting as a guest.


    "Sir, what do you think Hackett James intends to do?"


    "What other options does he have? He has just returned to the country and is likely trying to gauge the situation. However, L doubt he''s aware that he''s been deceived," Simon replied. Simon was beginning to develop an admiration for Valeria. It seemed only natural to him that she had been unfaithful to Hackett. She even had the audacity to voice his grievances to Hackett.


    He thought, "Heh... How intriguing."


    "Ding dong!"


    The doorbell rang from outside, prompting the bodyguard to turn around and open the door.


    Meanwhile, Simon had taken on the stance of a host, ready to engage with Hackett.


    The sound of hushed footsteps could be heard. He didn''t turn around since he recognized who it was, but a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    He reminisced that thest time he had seen Hackett was roughly two years ago.


    Hackett, with his imposing stature, strolled over to the seat opposite to Simon''s, and he took a ce on the sofa as if it were his very own. He showed no sign of the courtesy one might expect from a guest.


    The two experts locked eyes, neither uttering a word, yet the tension in the air was already palpable, akin to the smell of


    gunpowder.


    "Did youe here just to remain silent?" Simon broke the silence by speaking first.


    Hackett sneered and ignited a cigarette. He ced it between his lips, exhaled a cloud of smoke with disdain, and flicked the cigarette ash. He remarked, "Aren''t you the one supposed to initiate this conversation? After all, you made the effort toe here and provoke me." "I''m simply fulfilling my obligations. The descendants of the Lawrence family must not be neglected," Simon replied.


    "What a coincidence. I had the same thought. We, the James family''s offspring, should not be overlooked," Hackett dered as he sat up straight and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray


    Simon sneered with contempt. "Yours? Are you certain that''s your child?"


    With that, Simon tossed both paternity test results onto the coffee table. One had been conducted in Emmerick, while the other had been carried out in Creyque.


    Hackett picked up the tests and examined them with a smile. "Quite thorough, I must say. You''ve gone to great lengths both locally and abroad. But I can''t help but wonder if you''ve managed to infuriate the entire medicalmunity. Why do both the domestic and international paternity tests seem to be fraudulent?"


    "So, you firmly believe this child is yours? Have you conducted a paternity test?" Simon asked.


    "Of course."


    "In that case, I suggest you have it redone. Given our previous encounters, I wouldn''t want you to unknowingly raise my son for me either," Simon stated with such candor, as if he had no doubts about the authenticity of his own test results. Hackett''s fury zed intensely, causing the once-charming smile to slowly fade from his handsome visage.


    "Simon, do I hold any animosity towards you?"


    "From where does that stem?" Simon asked.


    Hackett lit another cigarette, concealing his anger. He exhaled a cloud of smoke and spoke, "If you bear no ill will towards me, why do you seek to take away my partner and child? Is it your intention to raise my son on my behalf? Or perhaps you have an interest in my partner?"


    Simon''s lips curled into a sardonic grin. "Allow me to rify. It is not I who harbors an interest in your partner. Rather, it is your partner who willingly entered my embrace, conceived a child, and now refuses to return to you. Regrettably, the Lawrence family''s lineage seems to be gued by unresolved matters. I must take it upon myself to resolve this situation."


    I

 Chapter 392

    0


    COMMENT


    08.29


    "Why do you think so?" Hackett inquired as he fixed his gaze on Simon, who appeared far from naive.


    "To be able to investigate matters regarding Valeria, was someone intentionally manipting the situation?" Hackett pondered. Simon smiled, visibly impressed by Hackett''s query as he thought, "No wonder he is head over heels in love with Valeria,"


    "Hackett, do you think your intelligence has waned due to love, or has Valeria already influenced you? Can''t the two DNA tests from Creyque and Emmerick serve as evidence? Why do you still seek my confirmation?" Simon responded with exasperation. He had grown weary of being repeatedly questioned by Valeria and had presented ample evidence.


    Now harboring doubts, Hackett had pushed Simon to his limits despite his otherwise good temper.


    Hackett stated, "It appears you are unaware of Valeria''s past. Let me enlighten you. Five years ago, Valeria and I got married, although it was a discreet ceremony known to very few. Nheless, we were indeed wed. After a year of marriage, we divorced, and she was already pregnant by then. She went to Emmerick for four years, where she gave birth to the child before returning with the baby. So, may I inquire, where could she have found time to be with you? I don''t doubt something happened to you, and I sympathize with that, but you may have the wrong person."


    Hackett rified that he did not suspect Simon was lying. Indeed, there was a woman who had entered Simon''s life, be pregnant, and given birth. However, he staunchly believed that this woman was not Valeria.


    "I understand you are seeking to clear Valeria''s name. But how do you exin these two paternity tests?" Simonmented.


    Simon, who was not a smoker, lit a cigarette solely in light of the present situation''s demands.


    He had initially anticipated a straightforward trip to Creyque to retrieve the child or bring Valeria along. However, Hackett had suddenly appeared,plicating everything.


    "It''s all a ruse. I think you might have incurred someone''s wrath, or why else would they go to such lengths against you?" Hackett pondered as he exhaled a cloud of smoke. The weight on his shoulders had gradually lightened as he realized that this matter was unrted to Valeria.


    He did not believe that anything had urred between Valeria and Simon. But after confirming it in person, he could not hide his satisfaction.


    "Why do you call it a ruse?" Simon inquired.


    "Because I am the child''s father," Hackett responded with unwavering confidence.


    Simon said, "Then, show me the DNA test results."


    Hackett James chuckled and said, "Do I even need to provide DNA test results? Haven''t you seen my son? Doesn''t he resemble me?" "Not exactly. I think he resembles me," Simon replied.


    Upon hearing this, Hackett was at a loss for words and silently cursed, "Fuck, how stubborn is he."


    Hackett stood up and said, "It seems we cannot continue this conversation. Must I provide DNA test results to end this harassment?"


    Simon remained silent but kept his gaze fixed on Hackett, his eyes full of determination.


    Hackett nodded and said, "Very well. I will have the DNA test conducted, and I will show you the results. I am leaving now."


    08:25 Mon, Dec Chapter 392


    89%


    Communication with Simon had be futile, so Hackett had opted to let the facts speak for themselves. Furthermore, he wanted to avoid any physical confrontation with Simon, particrly since the James Group had numerous business coborations with the Lawrence family abroad.


    Hearing Hackett''s retreating footsteps, Simon extinguished the garette, leaned back on the couch, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The situation was growing increasinglyplex. All the leads Simon had investigated pointed to the woman from that night being Valeria, and the DNA test had indeed confirmed the child''s paternity.


    However, Valeria continued to deny it, and Hackett James vehemently refused to doubt his partner.


    Back at the Maddox family, Valeria''s family anxiously waited.


    They were unaware of the oue of Hackett''s conversation with Mr. Lawrence. Valeria could sense that Lawrence was not an easy adversary. Besides, Hackett had a fiery temper, and any esction could lead to an all-out confrontation. Besides, Hackett had a fiery temper, and any esction could lead to an all-out confrontation.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door swung open. Lying on the bed, Valeria looked up to see Hackett had returned.


    She instinctively sat up, her face brimming with anticipation, and inquired, "How did it go?"


    Hackett, who appeared highly impatient, removed his suit jacket, flung it onto the end of the bed, and angrily eximed, "I have to undergo a DNA test for that gentleman!"


    "What? Did he also request a DNA test from you?" Valeria deduced immediately and remarked, "I understand now. I made him undergo two DNA tests, and he''s likely grown weary of it, venting his frustration on you."


    Hackett reclined on the bed, pulled Valeria into his arms, nestled in her neck, and savored her faint, clean fragrance. He dered, "It doesn''t matter. If a DNA test can rid us of this jinx, it''s the simplest solution." Valeria smiled helplessly and lowered her head to examine the man''s straight nose and thick eyshes. She reached out and caressed his cheek, stating, "Mr. Ex-husband, you''ve worked hard."


    The term "Mr. Ex-husband" grated on the ears.


    The man''s countenance darkened instantly, and he sat up, gazing at the woman in his embrace. "When can we change that title? I dislike it; it''s unsightly."


    Valeria concurred, "All the truthful titles are unsightly."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hackett remarked, "Then tell me a beautiful lie."


    Valeria responded, "Regrettably, I don''t know how to fabricate beautiful lies."


    The man chuckled helplessly and lightly brushed her nose. "Valeria, how did I not realize how captivating you are?"


    dull." She retorted, "That''s because the old you never bothered to know me truly. Hence, you


    found me


    The old her had consistently revolved around Hackett, losing her individuality, resembling a submissive woman sequestered in a deep boudoir.


    Hackett unexpectedly found himself at a loss for words and casually suggested, "Let''s take Alex out for some fun tomorrow. It''s been a while since we''ve had an outing with him, and he''s beenining for some time." "Are you still in the mood to take him out? Aren''t you concerned about unforeseen events?" Valeria said.


    Simon had been surveilling them, and he might attempt to seize the child at any moment. Leisure was a luxury they couldn''t afford at this juncture


    Hackett toyed with her delicate fingers, brought them to his lips and gently nibbled. He mused, "Your future husband isn''t a pushover. You don''t need to fret so much."


    "Future husband... this irritating man," Valeria muttered inwardly


    "Go to sleep; I''m heading to bed too." Valeria pushed the man away, no longer wanting to engage with him, and withdrew her finger.


    Hackett suggested, "Where are you going? Stay here; it''s not easy to enter, and even harder to leave."


    "What kind of logic is that?" she responded, genuinely contemting throttling the man.


    "Valeria, don''t keep pushing me away; I can grow weary of initiating everything," the man''s gentle tone carried a hint of yfulness. SEND G

 Chapter 393

    Valeria gazed into the man''s deep ck eyes, her thoughts drifting.


    "Am I genuinely that indifferent? Always keeping him at arm''s length?" She wondered.


    Taking advantage of her moment of calm, Hackett sought to break down her defenses. His handsome face drew closer, appearing as if he might kiss her.


    Valeria obediently closed her eyes, anticipating his impending kiss.


    The man''s lips curled slightly, and he was confident he was about to seed.


    However, just at that moment, the bedroom door suddenly swung open, and the voice of their little one chimed in, "Mommy! Daddy! What are you doing? Why don''t you include me in your fun? Hmph!" Their little bundle of joy rushed into the room with a gust of cool air, and Valeria instinctively turned away from the man''s face.


    Hackett was nudged aside and closed his eyes helplessly, knowing this little rascal would disrupt the moment.


    If he were not the father, he would have kicked him out.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The little one climbed onto the bed and snuggled into Valeria Sharp''s arms. "Mommy, I want to sleep with you guys too. You guys don''t love me no matter what you y. That''s not nice!"


    The little one mbered onto the bed and into Valeria''s embrace. "Sweetheart, your daddy and I weren''t ying; we were discussing something," Valeria replied, her face blushing. With a child around, these awkward moments were inevitable.


    Hackett wore an annoyed expression. He pinched his son''s small cheek and ground his teeth, muttering, "You couldn''t have picked a worse time to show up."


    "What are you doing?" Valeria asked as she pped the man''s hand away, seeing that he was going too far.


    Hackett looked frustrated, got up, and said, "You two, get some sleep. I''m going out for a bit."


    Sleep seemed out of reach for him anyway.


    Valeria cradled her baby in her arms, watching the man''s retreating figure, unable to help but chuckle.


    "Mommy, why are youughing?" Alex asked.


    "Nothing. Does mommy want to tell you a story?" Valeria replied.


    ""Yes!" The little one cheered.


    After Hackett closed the bedroom door, he intended to step outside for a smoke and then return to his room for a shower and sleep.


    With a cigarette between his lips, he strolled through the garden but inadvertently noticed Kaden driving away.


    "Heading out sote?" he mused.


    He recalled Valeria''s words about Kaden possessing the video. If that video were destroyed, Kaden would be powerless, with no means of resistance.


    08.25 Mon,


    Hackett finished his cigarette, flicked it into an ashtray, and then turned back to the vi.


    He walked to Kaden and Elsie''s room, pushed the door open without knocking, and entered.


    Upon entering the room, he found Elsie on her bed, her face fraught with fear. "Hackett?" she called out.


    "Why are you still here? Kaden left without you?" Hackett inquired.


    He had assumed the couple had gone out together, but Elsie was still in her room.


    *I... I didn''t want to apany him. What brings you here?" Elsie replied, clearly reluctant to face Hackett.


    Hackett inquired, "I heard that Kaden has a video of you. Do you know where he keeps it?"


    Elsie was initially surprised, not expecting Hackett to know about this, and she stammered, "I... I saw it on his phone, but he said he has many backups..." The man noticed aptop nearby and inquired, "Is this Kaden''s?"


    "Yes," Elsie replied.


    Hackett opened theptop, his long, slender fingers tapping the keyboard a few times, his deep ck eyes fixed on something.


    Elsie couldn''t grasp what he was doing. After a few minutes, the man stood up, looked at her, and remarked, "Just be patient for a few more days." After that, he exited the room.


    Elsie was left speechless. She had no face left to shout at this man now. She had brought this upon herself.


    After Hackett returned to his room, he turned on hisputer and started hacking into Kaden''sputer to search for all the backups of that video.


    It wasn''t until midnight that he had checked all of Kaden''s ounts and deleted all the videos he could find. He couldn''t be bothered to watch the videos one by one, especially not the kind featuring Kaden and Elsie, which held no interest for him. On the other side...


    After putting her baby to sleep, Valeria intended to go to the kitchen to get a ss of water. She passed by Hackett''s room and, driven by curiosity, entered.


    Originally, she just wanted to see what the man was up to, but found that there was a sound of running watering from the bathroom; he was taking a shower.


    Valeria intended to turn and leave, but then the running water stopped, and the bathroom door opened.


    The man walked out of the bathroom, wearing only a towel around his waist, his short hair still dripping, and a mist of steam on his handsome face.


    "Why are you here?" Hackett asked in surprise.


    Hackett saw her, and a smile yed on his handsome face. There was nothing more surprising to him than this scene.


    "I was just passing by. Alex is asleep. I wanted to get some water... Valeria replied.


    "Oh?" The man''s tone was teasing, as if he didn''t believe her exnation.


    "You should go to sleep. I''m leaving. We need to get up early tomorrow," she said.


    Valeria turned to leave after speaking, but unexpectedly, the man suddenly pulled her into his arms and then gently pushed her onto the soft, inviting bed.


    "What are you doing?" Valeria asked in surprise.


    The man pressed her beneath him. His voice waszy, "I was about to take a shower and go to bed, but you over at this moment. You did that on purpose, didn''t you? decided toe


    "I never did such a thing. Don''t be unreasonable. I just came to see if you were asleep. You... mmph!" Valeria didn''t finish her sentence as the man forcefully kissed her lips. This time, there was no little one to interrupt; it was tender, lingering, and full of reluctance. "Are you out of your mind? This is the Maddox family''s house!" Valeria said in surprise.


    She saw that this man had gone mad and wanted to leave, but the man pulled her back.


    "So what? This is my room, and your son is asleep. No one else wille in," Hackett replied.


    ""I don''t want to!" Valeria protested.


    Valeria looked stubborn, but the man got up, walked over to lock the door, and embraced her slender body tightly before asking, "Now, can you rest assured that no one wille in?"


    "I can''t believe you''re..." Valeria replied.


    "Valeria, you know I''ve missed you," Hackett said tenderly.


    She indeed knew it. During their days in the Emmerick, he called her every day. He asked about the child only three times; the rest of the time, he was teasing her.


    In the end, she relented, allowing this man to have his way.


    It was a sleepless night.


    The next morning, Valeria had slept soundly, nearly forgetting that she was supposed to take her baby out to y today. When she opened her eyes, it was already past ten in the morning, and the man beside her was nowhere to be seen. She held her dizzy head, sat up, and felt sore all over.


    Wearing her robe, Valeria left the room, ready to go back to her bedroom to freshen up, when she suddenly remembered Alex!


    0

 Chapter 394

    Valeria returned to her room and discovered that her son was nowhere to be found.


    "Gone?" She silently gasped.


    The first thing she thought of was Lawrence!


    "Could it be that Lawrence took my child away?" she wondered in shock.


    Valeria couldn''t help but tremble all over and was about to go out and find Hackett.


    Just then, the nanny, Julia, passed by the door, and Valeria grabbed her. She asked, "Where''s Alex? Where did he go?" Julia replied, "Oh, Mr. James took Mr. Alex away early in the morning. They''re probably having breakfast now."


    Upon hearing this, Valeria breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the father and son were together.


    She replied in relief, "Alright, I understand. You can go about your business."


    So, she returned to her room to get ready, and as she entered the bathroom, she was startled by her reflection in the mirror.


    Her fair skin was covered in countless hickey marks left by the man.


    "Damn it! This man has gone too far! How am I going to exin this if Alex sees itter!" Valeria cursed in silence.


    In the dining room, Hackett was carefully feeding his son. The little one was eating happily.


    After a while, Valeria walked into the dining room and saw this heartwarming scene, which helped to calm her anger.


    She asked, "Are you two the only ones having breakfast?"


    Hackett, with a smile on his lips, nced at her. "Do you even know what time it is?"


    It was nearly 11 o''clock, almost time for lunch.


    Valeria asked again, "So, which meal are you feeding him?"


    "Lunch. After he finishes eating, I''m taking him to Ster Park. You should eat something too; we might not have time once we''re out," Hackett said while wiping the child''s mouth. Valeria nodded, looked at the nanny, Julia Khan, and said, "Please make me a bowl of spaghetti."


    "Of course," Julia replied.


    Witnessing this scene, she felt quite content. However, she knew that protecting this happiness was not easy.


    Suddenly, Julia''s and Kaden''s voices came from outside.


    Julia greeted, "Mr. Hardin, you''re back."


    Kaden asked, "Where''s Elsie?"


    Julia replied, "She''s in her room. She hasn''te out. We''ve been serving her breakfast in her room."


    "I see. You can go about your business," Kaden responded.


    Then, Valeria heard the hurried footsteps of Kaden as he left.


    08:26 Mon, Dec 2 a.


    Valeria frowned and immmbled, "He didn''te back all night. Who knows where he''s been hanging around, and now he''s in a bad mood..."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett interrupted her before she could finish her sentence, saying, "I''ve already deleted all the video backups. He certainly wouldn''t be happy about that."


    "What? So fast?" Valeria gasped in surprise.


    Valeria was genuinely surprised. She knew it wouldn''t be difficult for Hackett, but she didn''t expect it to be this fast.


    The man chuckled softly, "His hiding ces were just too amateur. He had no idea about these things, so it was easy to find them."


    Valeria replied, "Now he doesn''t have anything to threaten the Maddox family with."


    "Yes, I n to have him kicked out of the family tonight," Hackett stated with such indifference as if he were discussing something unimportant. Meanwhile, Kaden returned to the room and found Elsie lying on the bed like a dead dog, motionless, with a look of despair on her face. "Get up!" Kaden ordered.


    He walked over and pulled back the nket. Elsie sat up, a mixture of disgust and fear on her face.


    Right now, she felt both repulsion and fear towards this man, and it was a feeling that was indescribable, making her


    nauseous.


    "I''m asking you, what have you done? Do you think that deleting those videos is going to work? Do you think I don''t have backups?" Kaden cursed.


    "Videos?" Elsie thought, looking utterly confused, unable to grasp what the man was talking about.


    Frustrated by herck of response, Kaden shouted, "Let me tell you! Videos can''t be deleted! I''ve already uploaded them on the inte abroad! You''ll never escape my control in your lifetime!"


    Kaden was angry because someone had hacked hisputer and phone, deleting all the video backups.


    Now, he had nothing left to threaten Elsie with!


    "I didn''t... you..." Elsie stammered, scared by his current demeanor. She kept shrinking back, terrified of being abused again.


    However, Kaden grabbed her by the ankle and pulled her closer to him, warning, "Is this how badly you want to escape from me? What does it matter if the videos are in my possession? As long as you behave, I would never upload my wife''s videos." Elsie knew Kaden well enough. Judging from his agitated demeanor, she wondered if Kaden had already achieved his goal. She thought, "Could Hackett have sessfully deleted the videos?"


    Elsie questioned, "So, are you so furious because you don''t have any backups?"


    Kaden was momentarily stunned before he replied hurriedly, "Of course I do! Do you think I''m that stupid? I''ve got video backups everywhere."


    The moment he uttered those words, Elsie suddenly burst intoughter. Sheughed so freely as if she had finally been liberated.


    "Kaden Hardin, you''re finished. You''vepletely lost your grip on the videos. You can''t threaten me anymore," Elsie replied. 08:26 Mon, Dec 2


    "I said I have them!" Kaden-yelled, raising his arm in anger and delivering a p to Elsie''s face.


    But Elsie didn''t feel any pain; she felt liberated from the nightmare she had been living in. "Kaden, I''m not afraid of you anymore. Hackett won''t allow you to have any backups," Elsie replied.


    Elsie believed in Hackett''s technical skills. She thought that Hackett would never leave any backups.


    Kaden paused for a moment, enraged, and suddenly grabbed her by the throat, choking her. "So! Is it because you let Hackett hack into myputer and phone to find that video?" Kaden questioned.


    "So what if I did? Do you really think you can enter the family''spany and inherit the family''s wealth? What kind of dream are you living in?" Elsie replied. All this while, she hadughed as if she were already divorced.


    WW


    "Elsie, you''re ruthless!" Kaden cursed, choking her and almost killing her.


    Elsie''s face gradually turned red. She kept struggling and coughing as she gasped, "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    At this moment, the nanny, Julia, came to knock on the door and said, "Mr. Hardin, Ms. Maddox, Mr. Maddox has returned and wants to see both of you."


    Kaden quickly released his grip on Elsie''s throat. Elsie fell onto the bed, coughing and catching her breath. She had almost been strangled to death a moment ago.


    Elsie quickly got up and opened the door, and dashed out. Julia, who stood outside, was shocked by the scene as she had no idea what had just happened. Meanwhile, the man in th


    room remained frozen. He knew his fate was sealed and thought, "I haven''t done anything yet. Do I have to be kicked out of the Maddox family without gaining anything? I''ve spent so much time and effort into getting into the Maddox family. I cannot cept being kicked out without receiving anything!"


    "Mr. Hardin, Mr. Hardin? Mr. Maddox wants to see you in his study," Julia kindly reminded once more.


    Kaden yelled, "I got it! Now get lost!"


    Julia was startled and turned and ran. She had never seen Kaden be so violent before.

 Chapter 395

    In the study, yton''s expression was dark as he held his hands behind his back. It was clear yton was angry just by looking at his back.


    "Dad, help me. I want to divorce Kaden. I want a divorce!" Elsic ran into the study room like she was running for her life and hid behind her father.


    yton held Elsie''s unsteady body and frowned. "Do you regret it now? Do you want a divorce now? What did I tell you back then? You didn''t listen to a word I said. You even dared to run away from home and elope with that kid!" Elsie could not say a word, just lowering her head and crying.


    Elsie knew she had made a mistake. She had misjudged Kaden and fallen into his trap.


    "I was wrong... I''m sorry, Dad..."


    yton seemed to know everything, so he did not say anything else and pulled Elsie behind him.


    yton had already heard Kaden''s footsteps approaching them. Kaden''s footsteps were unhurried and even a little calm.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, Elsie''s face was filled with fear. Elsie was now so afraid of Kaden as if he was a monster. Kaden walked into the study with a usual harmless smile on his face. "yton, you wanted to see me?"


    yton mmed his palm on the desk angrily. "I didn''t expect you to be so bold! Now, you will quickly divorce Elsie and get out of the Maddox family! The Maddox family won''t have a son-inw like you!"


    As expected, Kaden did not panic at all. Instead, he smiled. "yton, why are you behaving like this? Haven''t you already epted me? Why have you changed your mind?"


    "Go! Get out! I''ll get mywyer to talk to you about the divorce!" yton did not want to see this bastard for even a second longer.


    yton had once thought that he was old and had made a misjudgment about Kaden. yton had not expected Kaden to prove him right. Kaden was exactly the kind of person yton thought he was when he first saw Kaden. Kaden was just hypocritical and cunning. "yton, we..."


    Kaden was about to speak when yton roared, "Get out! I don''t have a son-inw like you!"


    "You can''t say that. I married your daughter when her reputation was in tatters..."


    "How dare you mention that! Jasper! Get someone to throw this bastard out!" yton was furious and immediately called for the butler.


    A few secondster, Jasper walked into the study with a few bodyguards.


    Kaden looked at the situation in front of him. If Kaden continued to insist on staying, it probably wouldn''t turn out well for him. It was good to know when to retreat, so Kaden decided it was better for him to leave first.


    Kaden gave Elsie, who was hiding behind yton, a deep look. Then, Kaden turned around and left the study, leaving the house and family.


    Standing outside the Maddox''s vi, Kaden looked back at the vi and said to himself with a smile, "It''s easier to invite the devil in than to send him away. Since it''s a divorce, I won''t stand on ceremony." Chapter 395


    Kaden would also hire the bestwyer and try his best to obtain the most benefits he could.


    Valeria and Hackett had brought Alex out to y for an entire day and hade back in the evening, after dinner.


    When they returned, they realized that the atmosphere in the house was very tense.


    At this moment, Jasper walked over. "Miss Valeria, Mr. James, have you had dinner? Do you need the kitchen to prepare some food?*


    ''No need. We''ve already eaten. By the way, why do I feel something is wrong? Where are my parents? Where''s Elsie?"


    Jasper calmly recounted what had happened during the day. "So, after the two of you took Mr. Alex out in the afternoon, Mr. yton threw Kaden out and asked for him to divorce Miss Elsie. They will probably get a divorce soon." Hackett was not surprised at all. "It suits his style of doing things. He''s swift and decisive."


    "You know about this? Am I the only one who doesn''t know?" Valeria felt like she had been kept in the dark about this for the entire day.


    Hackett hugged his sleeping son in his arms and said, "I''ve already handed the evidence I found to Mr/Maddox. It''s his family matter, so I can''t interfere in how he will handle this matter."


    Valeria was speechless as she realized she was the only one who knew nothing about this.


    Hackett walked towards the elevator, and Valeria followed him.


    The two of them returned to their room and carefully ced their son on the bed before pulling a nket over him.


    Hackett then stood up and gestured for Valeria toe out of the room as if he had something to say to her.


    Valeria followed Hackett out of the room and closed the door, afraid of waking Alex.


    "Bring your driver''s license along with you at 8 a.m. tomorrow. I''ll get Tyler to pick you up."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Valeria was dumbfounded and a little confused. She had no idea what was going on. "What for?"


    Hackett''s handsome face was calm. "Remarriage."


    "Remarriage?"


    Hackett nodded. "Why? Are you going back on your word? I''ve already fulfilled your request. You have no reason to reject me. Besides, I have to go up against the Lawrence family''s sessor. He''s not that easy to deal with. If I don''t even have any status, how can I be qualified to deal with him?"


    Although what Hackett said made sense, Valeria had a weird feeling he was taking advantage of her.


    Valeria was a little hesitant to remarry Hackett just like that.


    Hackett could see Valeria''s hesitation. Valeria''s hesitation only made Hackett even more determined to remarry Valeria as soon as possible. Otherwise, Valeria might go back on her word at thest minute.


    "It''s settled. I''ll get Tyler to pick you up tomorrow morning. I have something to deal with tonight, so I won''t be sleeping


    here."


    If not for the fact that it was toote, Hackett would have dragged Valeria to the government office to get married immediately.


    0.20


    MUTI, DEL &


    B


    "Hey, you..."


    Valeria wanted to say something more, but Hackett seemed to be afraid that Valeria would reject him. Hackett turned around and walked towards the elevator, not giving her any chance to speak. Valeria shook her head helplessly and decided to go and talk to yton. Valeria guessed that her parents were probably very depressed now.


    Valeria turned around and saw Elsie walking out of the room.


    Before Valeria could speak, Elsie took the initiative to hug Valeria and cried, "Valeria, thank you. I''m about to be free. I can get a divorce and be free of Kaden."


    Of course, Elsie knew that Valeria must have persuaded Hackett for him to agree to help. Otherwise, there was no reason for Hackett to help her, especially since Elsie knew what Hackett''s impression was of her. Valeria was stunned for a moment before hugging Elsie back.


    The next day, as expected, Tyler came to the Maddox family to pick Valeria up.


    Valeria was still in bed, asleep.


    When Julia knocked on the door, Valeria opened it sleepily, her eyes still half-closed. Julia said, "Miss Valeria, Mr. James'' bodyguard is here to pick you up. He said you and Mr. James have something important to do this morning." "Something important?" Valeria wondered.


    Valeria suddenly came to her senses.


    "Remarriage!" Valeria thought.


    Valeria was going to get remarried this morning.


    However, when Valeria looked at the time, it was only 7 a.m. Valeria wondered why Tyler was so early.


    "Got it. Tell him to wait for me in the car. I''ll be down soon."


    "Okay."


    Julia nodded, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 396

    After washing up, Valeria casually changed into sportswear and arrived at the vi.


    Valeria saw Tyler, who was getting impatient after waiting for quite some time. Valeria went forward and said in a frustrat tone, "Did you have to be so early? It''s only 7:30."


    Tyler opened the car door for Valeria and said, "But even if we don''t take the traffic situation into ount, it''s a half-hour drive from here. Mr. James is already queuing there. He doesn''t want to waste time." Valeria didn''t say anything.


    "He was queueing? Wasn''t Hackett going a little too far?" Valeria thought.


    It was ironic. Back then, when Valeria had registered their marriage, Hackett was nowhere to be seen. He had asked Barron to find someone to get it done.


    Now that they were getting remarried, Hackett appeared in person and even woke up two hours early to go and queue.


    000


    When they arrived at the building, it was already past 8 a.m. Through the car window, Valeria saw a handsome and tall figure standing there with a dark expression.


    The car slowly stopped, and Valeria pushed open the car door and got out of the car.


    Hackett saw Valeria in a nce and without any exnation, walked to her and pulled her into the inside hall.


    Hackett had waited for two hours and almost had a mental breakdown. Hackett thought that Valeria had gone back on her word, so the moment he saw her get out of the car, he felt a sense of relief. "Slow down, I can''t keep up..." Valeria was practically jogging behind Hackett.


    Hackett pulled Valeria into the hall. There were already many people queuing up to register their marriage. Hackett''s expression turned even uglier, and he held Valeria''s hand tightly making her frown in pain. Valeria gave an embarrassedugh. "There aren''t many couples. It''ll be our turn soon."


    Hackett''s handsome face was still dark as he looked at her. "You came sote. Are you nning to go back on your word?"


    "I''m not... You''re exaggerating. We''re not children anymore. Besides, we''re getting remarried. Is there a need to be the first person in line?" Valeria couldn''t understand. Their child was already in kindergarten, so what was the point of being so insistent on someme romance? Hackett remained silent and stared at Valeria as if he wanted to look right through her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that..." Valeria felt ufortable under his gaze, wondering if she had said something wrong.


    "So what if we''re getting remarried? Even if it''s a remarriage, don''t you think there should be some formalities? Are you even a woman? Which woman doesn''t like romance or formalities?''This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hackett thought that Valeria would like these kinds of formalities. Hackett had not expected her to be so casual about it.


    "..." It wasn''t that Valeria didn''t like the formalities, but she wasn sure that it was necessary, After all, it was just a remarriage.


    As such, while they went through the process of registering their marriage, Hackett had a dark expression on his face. Hackett almost made the staff think that Valeria was forcing Hackett to marry her.


    After leaving the building, Hackett looked at the certificates in his hand. and a smile finally appeared on his cold and handsome face,


    85%1


    Hackett intended to keep both the marriage certificates and did not n on telling Valeria where he was going to keep them.


    "Aren''t you going to give me one?" Valeria could not help but ask as she watched Hackett put away both certificates.


    Hackett grunted. "I''ll keep them safely."


    Valeria was speechless and wondered why she felt like she had been tricked.


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    Hackett nced at Valeria. "I will go to the hospital and check on how the DNA test is going. We have to send that gue away quickly. Otherwise, you and our son won''t dare to leave the house." "Okay..."


    Hackett opened the car door for Valeria as she got in. Hackett spoke directly to Tyler, "Take her back to pack her bags."


    "Pack my bags?" Valeria looked puzzled.


    Hackett answered, "Yes, I''ll pick you and Alex up tonight and we''ll return to the manor. We''re legally married now, so we should live together."


    What Hackett said was so logical that Valeria was speechless.


    After saying that, Hackett closed the car door. Through the window, Valeria saw Hackett say something to Tyler before Tyler returned to the car.


    Tyler drove away slowly while Hackett stood there and watched them leave.


    "What did your Mr. James say to you just now?"


    Tyler could not help butugh. "Do you really want to know?"


    "Tell me." Valeria''s curiosity was piqued.


    Tyler coughed twice before he spoke, "Mr. James asked me to supervise your packing personally. Then, he wants me to bring you and Mr. Alex back to the manor. He said that if you''re unwilling, I should use force to get it done." The corner of Valeria''s mouth could not help but twitch. "What was this bastard doing?" Valeria wondered.


    After Tyler drove away with Valeria, Hackett got into his car and drove straight to the hospital.


    If a simple DNA test could send Simon away, Hackett had no reason not to do it. Hackett didn''t want to get into a fight with Simon at a time like this. He still had a lot on his te and hadn''t gotten hold of his grandfather''s shares After arriving at the hospital, Hackett went straight to Emerson Gardner''s office. Hackett had directly asked Emerson to do this test, which could shorten a lot of waiting time.


    After arriving at the office, Hackett sat in a chair and waited for Emerson to return.


    It wasn''t long before a gray-haired man entered the office, with an ufortable expression on his face.


    "Mr. James, you''re here."


    "Professor Gardner, are the DNA results out?


    08:31 Tue, Dec 3 TG.


    0000, 85%


    "Oh... Yes, yes, it''s out." Professor Gardner had a strange look in his eyes. Hackett couldn''t tell what he was looking at. Then, Emerson returned to his desk and opened a drawer, taking out a file and handing it to Hackett. However, before Hackett could open it to see the results, Emerson found an excuse to leave and said, "Um, I still have a meeting to attend. I''ll go ahead first. Mr. James, please make yourselffortable." "Alright, go ahead."


    Hackett began to open the file. When Emerson turned around to leave, he did not forget to look back at Hackett''s ignorant expression. As if he could not bear to watch, Emerson turned around again and quickly left the office. Hackett opened the file and took out the DNA test. He quickly flipped through the first few pages of the report and went straight to thest page.


    Hackett just wanted to see the final result, although he did not doubt what the results would show.


    However, the moment Hackett saw the result, his pupils constricted. A hint of shock crept onto his handsome face. The results before him were unbelievable..


    The DNA test showed that Alex was not rted to him.


    This was not possible.


    Alex looked exactly like Hackett, how could Alex not be his son?


    Hackett''s emotions could only be described asplicated. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. The impossible had actually happened.


    Hackett and Alex were not biologically rted, but Simon and Alex were rted.


    "What was going on? What had happened?" Hackett wondered.


    Suddenly, the sound of something crashing to the ground came from outside the office.


    "Oh my! I''m sorry, Miss. I didn''t mean to."


    Hackett suddenly turned around and saw that a tray the nurse had been holding had fallen to the ground. Hackett got up and walked over. Hackett nced toward the end of the corridor and saw the figure of a mysterious woman. 08:3 Tue, Dec 3


    3


    85%

 Chapter 397

    Hackett rushed over. His intuition told him that this woman was not just a passerby.


    Hackett chased the woman to the elevator. However, the woman entered the elevator, and the door closed.


    Hackett angrily hit the button, but the elevator had already begun to descend. Hackett had no choice but to turn around and walk toward the stairwell, heading straight for the first floor.


    Every time Hackett passed a floor on his way down, he listened out for the sound of the elevator door opening, before he finally reached the first floor.


    Hackett panted as he arrived at the elevator doors on the first floor. Hackett waited for the elevator door to slowly open. The elevator doors slowly opened with a ding, but the elevator was empty. "What?" Hackett wondered.


    Hackett had clearly seen the mysterious woman enter the elevator with his own eyes earlier. Moreover, the elevator did not stop halfway. Hackett wondered where the woman had disappeared to. At this moment, the elevator door behind Hackett slowly opened.


    A woman wearing sunsses walked out of the elevator. When she saw Hackett''s back, she was shocked and quickly walked toward the exit.


    The hurried footsteps attracted Hackett''s attention. Hackett turned around and saw the woman walking away with her back to him. Hackett took a few steps forward and grabbed the woman''s shoulder. The woman froze on the spot, but Hackett could feel her nervousness.


    "Who are you?"


    Hackett pulled her shoulders back around and saw a pair of ck sunsses covering most of her face. Her facial features could not be seen, and only her full and seductive red lips could be seen. "Let me go." The woman lowered her voice.


    Hackett grabbed her wrist tightly and was about to take off her sunsses with his other hand. Hackett wanted to see who this woman was.


    A


    Behind the woman''s sunsses, a trace of panic shed across her eyes. She knew that she definitely could not let Hackett see her face.


    An idea came to her, and she began to shout, "Help! He''s acting inappropriately! Help! Molest!"


    With this shout, everyone in the hall on the first floor gathered around and started whispering among themselves.


    Under such circumstances, Hackett could only let go of her hand. After all, his identity was rather special. If someone recognized him and posted something online, it would be troublesome. The woman shook off Hackett''s hand, turned, and ran out through the crowd.


    "Stop right there!"


    Hackett wanted to give chase, but he was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic seniors.


    "Young man, you look so dignified. How could you do such a thing?"


    "That''s right. How dare you act like this in public? That''s not right. Why are you still chasing after her?" 1600 85%u


    "You look quite handsome, but I didn''t expect you to be such a bad person. Can''t you find a proper girlfriend?" Hackett looked at these seniors who were all talking at once and felt like his head was about to explode.


    Hackett took out his phone and called Tyler. "Get your ass to the hospital now!"


    Now, Hackett could not do anything because many people had already taken out their phones to film him. If he even bumped into these seniors slightly, all these would be posted online, and he would be scolded by the entire Inte. Outside the hospital, the woman took off her sunsses, revealing a beautiful face. She looked at the crowd that had yet to disperse and smiled.


    Then, the woman got into her car and quickly drove away from the hospital.


    After Tyler arrived at the hospital, he helped Hackett and took him away from the hospital.


    In the car, Hackett had a dark expression on his face because of the strange DNA test report and the mysterious woman who had suddenly appeared.


    "Mr. James, are you alright? Where do you want to go now?" Tyler asked as he drove.


    Hackett''s face darkened even more. "Let''s go back to the office. Also, go and check the hospital''s surveince cameras and find out who the woman I caught is. I think this woman is not simple."


    "Mr. James, why do you look so pale? Is it because of this woman?"


    Hackett answered, "Yes and no."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Tyler did not understand the hidden meaning in his boss''s words.


    Hackett held his forehead with his slender fingers and looked frustrated. "The DNA test results said that Alex and I are not father and son."


    "What? How is that possible?"


    Tyler was also shocked by this result. Alex looked exactly like Hackett. It was impossible that they were not rted.


    "So, Mr. James, are you doubting the results of this DNA test?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Of course I''m suspicious. However, Professor Gardner was the one who carried out this test. Logically speaking, Professor Gardner''s professionalism should not be questioned, but..." However, this result was a joke.


    "How could Alex not be my son? And who was that mysterious woman?" Hackett wondered. He didn''t think that the woman had just passed by unintentionally. It was clear that she had been secretly observing Hackett''s reaction. Hackett took a deep breath. "Forget it. Let''s do another DNA t¨¦st somewhere else.".


    Hackett didn''t believe it.


    Alex was definitely his child. There was no other possibility, and Hackett would not allow such a possibility to exist either. "Yes."


    In the evening, Hackett went to pick up Valeria and Alex.


    G


    00, 85%


    yton and his wife could not bear to part with Alex. After living here for so many days, they already had a rtionship.


    "It''s alright. If you miss Alex, I''ll bring him here to see you. We''re not far," Valeriaforted the old couple.


    yton sighed deeply. "That''s good. I''m relieved that you''re with Hackett. He''s always been someone I wanted for a son-inw. At least I don''t have to worry about him coveting something through you." After all, the James family was extremely wealthy. Money was the one thing that they didn''tck.


    "Valeria, you have toe back often to see us."


    "Mom, why are you crying? We''re all in Aara. It''s not that far." Valeria hugged Loretta helplessly.


    Elsie looked at Alex and took the initiative to step forward. "Alex, will you miss me?"


    "Hmph! I won''t miss you!" Alex was still angry with Elsie. After all, Elsie had left a bad impression on him at the beginning.


    Elsie lowered her head sadly. She knew that children didn''t particrly like her.


    Valeria came over and patted her son''s head gently. "Alex, don''t talk to your aunt like that."


    "She''s not my aunt." Alex hugged the toy in his hand, not wanting to talk to the adults anymore.


    Valeria looked at Elsie. "Take good care of Mom and Dad. Don''t take Alex''s words to heart. He''ll understand when he''s older."


    "Yes," Elsie nodded. Elsie looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    At that moment, Hackett returned from loading the bags into the car and pulled Alex into his arms. "Let''s go. The bags are all in the car."


    "Hackett, after this remarriage, you can''t get a divorce again. If you get a divorce again, it won''t be as easy asst time. Now that Valeria has us, we''ll be her strongest support," yton couldn''t help but speak. Hackett''s gaze moved from his son''s small face to yton''s old face. Hackett said, "Don''t worry. I won''t give Valeria the chance to leave me again."

 Chapter 398

    Hence, the family of three returned to the manor.


    After returning to the manor, the butler brought the little one away to y.


    Previously, the little one had stayed in the manor for a period of time and was already familiar with the servants here. Moreover, everyone liked this mischievous little guy very much. Valeria suddenly thought of something and looked at the man beside her. "By the way, is the DNA test result out?"


    "Not yet. Are you hungry? I''ll get the servants to serve dinner." Hackett deliberately changed the topic, as if he did not want to talk about this matter.


    Although she sensed that something was amiss, she did not press on.


    Hence, the two of them went to the dining room to eat. Hackett pulled out a chair for her to sit down.


    "Where''s Alex? Call him over to eat with us."


    The nanny who was serving the dishes smiled and said, "Mr. Alex is having fun in the garden and doesn''t want toe back for dinner now. Let''s make another serving for himter." Valeria smiled and did not say anything.


    "I''m a little busy these two days. If you''re bored, you can call your friend toe over to apany you."


    "Yes, I know."


    Valeria looked up at the entire dining room. It felt like a lifetime had passed. When she returned here again, she was already remarried.


    Now, she was the legitimate Mrs. James again.


    "Let''s hold the wedding after I finish my work this time round," Hackett suddenly said.


    Valeria, who was eating, was stunned. "Wedding?"


    "That''s right. Four years ago, you were looking forward to a wedding. Grandpa was also looking forward to it, but I didn''t make good on my promise for a long time. Now that we''re remarried, I have to give you the perfect wedding, of course." Hackett knew very well that any woman would want a perfect wedding tomemorate this life event.


    However, Valeria did not feel like having the wedding anymore. Four years ago, she had indeed been waiting for the wedding. Now... Alex was already three years old and going to kindergarten. What was the point of holding a wedding now? Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, the man asked again, "Why? You don''t want it?"


    She smiled. "I just don''t think it''s necessary anymore."


    "Why not?"


    Men and women had different mentalities. A woman wanted a wedding at her prime where she was most carefree, not now.


    "There''s no reason. I''m just not looking forward to it anymore. Our child is already three years old. Do we still want to hold a wedding where Alex is our flower boy?" There was resentment in her tone.


    To Hackett, it sounded like an usation, as if she wasining about what he had done back then.


    08:31 Tue, Dec 3 TG.


    85%


    Hackett pursed his lips and took a deep breath. Then, he said to her patiently. "There''s no need to say anymore. Since you can''t decide now, I''ll do as I see fit. In short, the wedding must be held. Your identity as Mrs. James must be made known to everyone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his phone vibrated.


    Hackett picked up his phone and saw that it was Tyler. He picked up the call and his expression changed slightly after that.


    Valeria did not know what Tyler said on the other end of the phone.


    After the man hung up, he said, "I have something to deal with. Go to bed early with the child. You don''t have to wait up for me."


    Before Valeria could ask what was going on, the man had already stood up and walked out of the dining room. He seemed very anxious. Did something happen?


    Suddenly, she recalled that when she asked Hackett about the DNA test just now, his answer seemed a little perfunctory...


    Could it be that there was a problem with the DNA test?


    At that moment, Valeria''s phone rang. She came back to her senses and picked it up. It was a call from "Mr. Lawrence". She didn''t really want to answer the call, but she was also a little curious about why Lawrence was calling. In the end, she picked up the call and ced the phone to her ear. "Hello?"


    Lawrence, who was on the other end of the line, smiled. "I didn''t expect you to dare to take my call. I heard you moved back to the manor. What does that mean? Are you two remarried?"


    "So what if I am? If you only called to tell me this, I''m sorry. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    With that, she was about to hang up when the man on the phone said, "It''s useless."


    "What''s useless?" Valeria frowned slightly.


    "No matter what you do, it''s useless. I have to take the child away even if I have to resort to lowly methods. Since you won''t listen to my kind advice, I can only use force."


    Valeria widened her eyes and gripped her phone tightly. "What are you doing?"


    "You still don''t know? The results of the DNA test done by Hackett are also out. The child isn''t his. He''s probably doubting himself now. Perhaps in a few days, he''ll take the initiative to return the child to me." Valeria was shocked. She opened her mouth and did note back to her senses for a long time.


    She thought that she had heard wrongly. She thought, "What did Lawrence say just now? The DNA test result shows that the child isn''t Hackett''s? How is that possible?"


    "You''re talking nonsense! Impossible! This child is his! Did you tamper with the results?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The man on the phoneughed. "Why do you insist on lying to yourself? How many DNA tests have you done? Yet, you refuse to ept the reality. What''s the point? Is there any point in lying like this to a man?" Valeria gripped her phone tightly and bit her lower lip. She didnt want to listen to him anymore and hung up.


    She really felt that someone was trying to cause her trouble on purpose. How could so many DNA tests be fake?


    still


    What went wrong? Who did she offend?


    No matter how hard she racked her brain, she could not think of who she offended.


    I: 4 000, 85%


    Valeria picked up her phone again, wanting to call Hackett to ask what was going on with the DNA test.


    However, she could not get through to him no matter what. She did not know what the man was busy with at the moment. At the same time, Hackett arrived at a high-end residential area,


    Tyler was waiting by the roadside. When he saw Hackett''s car, he immediately stood up straight.


    Hackett stopped the car by the side of the road. Then, he pushed open the car door and looked at Tyler. "Have you found it?"


    "Yes. I found out that this woman''s name is Tia Walker. ording to thendlord, she just moved over recently and paid half a year''s rent. It seems like she just returned from Emmerick. She lives in building 5, unit 1702." Tia Walker...


    Hackett searched his mind for this name. He didn''t recognize it. Moreover, he saw this woman in the hospital today. She was wearing a pair of sunsses so he couldn''t see her clearly. "Okay."


    Then, Hackett drove toward the residential area.


    The security guard stopped Hackett, but then he rolled down the car window. Hackett said something to the security guard, after which the security guard quickly let him in.


    Tyler followed behind and drove into the neighborhood.


    Hackett drove directly to building 5. He pushed open the door, got out of the car, and walked into the building.


    "Mr. James, do you want me to go with you?" Tyler also got out of the car.


    Hackett gave Tyler a nce and said, "No need. Wait for me here


    "Yes."

 Chapter 399

    apter 399


    Hackett walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the seventeenth floor. As the elevator rose, he wondered what this woman called Tia was up to.


    She had speciallye back from Emmerick and rented a house for half a year. Obviously, it was not to settle do deal with some matters.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Hackett walked out of the elevator and walked toward unit 1702.


    Standing outside the door, Hackett thought for a few seconds before pressing the doorbell.


    out to


    After pressing the doorbell, no one came to open the door for a long time. This made Hackett frown. Tyler clearly said that she was at home.


    This meant that she did not want to open the door.


    Hackett pressed the doorbell again, but no one answered still. He snorted and said to the door in a deep voice, "I know you''re at home. If you don''t open the door, I''ll use my method to get you to open the door." After a few seconds, the door opened.


    A woman wearing a bathrobe opened a door. Hackett finally saw her real face. She looked pretty, and her eyes were filled with charm.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Before Tia could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Hackett coldly. "Don''t you know my name? If you didn''t, why did you follow me to the hospital?"


    "Who followed you? Anyone withmon sense knows that the only reason a person goes to the hospital is to see a doctor. Can''t you be more reasonable? Does your family own a hospital? Why do you care so much?" Hackett said calmly, "Yes, my family owns it."


    Tia was rendered speechless. She had long heard that the James family was wealthy in Creyque. The James family had businesses in all kinds of industries.


    "Open the door."


    The man pushed the door back and walked straight in. He didn''t look like a guest at all. He looked like a burr barging in.


    Tia followed behind him. "Why are you looking for me?"


    "That''s exactly what I wanted to ask you. Why did you follow me around in the hospital? Don''t say that you''re going to see a doctor. I''ve asked someone to check. You didn''t see any doctor at the hospital today." Hackett turned around and looked straight at the woman in front of him with a dark expression.


    Tia flipped her long hair and said without changing her expression, "Can''t I visit a patient, then?"


    "Stop pretending. I saw from the records that you didn''t go there to see a doctor. Do you think I wouldn''t know if you went to visit a patient or not?" Hackett looked at the woman in front of him and was about to lose his patience.


    "Sir, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I was just passing by and identally bumped into that nurse. You chased after me and even came to my house. Why? Are you that nurse''s boyfriend?".


    <


    Seeing Tia continue to y dumb, Hackett smiled. He turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    "I''m not very busy tonight. I can spend time with you."


    "Sir, you... is this appropriate? Won''t your wife and child be jealous if you stay in a single woman''s house?"


    9


    85%


    Hackett asked, "How did you know that I have a wife and a child? Did you investigate me? Or is the word "marrie on my face?"


    ritten


    Tia really wanted to p her mouth as she had identally exposed herself, but she still pretended to be calm. "Because I have a crush on you, okay? So I investigated you."


    Hearing this exnation, the man was silent for three seconds before letting out a disdainful sneer.


    "You''re not worthy of even having a crush on me."


    When Tia heard these three words, a chill ran down her spine. This man was too arrogant.


    He had said that she wasn''t even worthy of having a crush on him.


    "Then who''s worthy? Your first wife? Aren''t you divorced too?"


    Hackett had already remarried, but he did not want to exin it to this outsider.


    Hackett still said the same thing. "Why did you follow me around? Does my DNA test have anything to do with you?"


    "No! It''s not rted at all! I was really just passing by!"


    It seemed that he would not be able to get anything useful out of this woman. He could only get Tyler to investigate. Hackett stood up and sized up the woman in front of him from top to bottom. He said, "You went to Emmerick four years ago but you suddenly came back and rented this house. Why did you do that?"


    Tia did not say anything as she stared at the man in front of her.


    This man was more difficult to deal with than she had imagined Even at a time like this, he could still remain calm and question her motives.


    If any other man saw this type of result on a DNA test report, they would probably go straight home and ask their woman what was going on.


    However, not only did Hackett not me Valeria, he did not even let Valeria know the results of the DNA test and directly went to Tia.


    At this moment, Tia doubted if her n would seed...


    Then, she watched the man leave the house. When the door closed, Tia quickly walked over and immediately closed the door.


    She couldn''t stay here anymore. She had to move!


    When Tyler, who was smoking downstairs, saw Hackett walk our of the building, he immediately stubbed out his cigarette and went up to Hackett. "Mr. James, how is it? Did that woman say anything?" "No. Send someone to Emmerick to investigate this woman."


    "Yes


    "Where would you like to go next?"


    Chapter 399.


    "Home." The man looked ufortable.


    In the manor.


    85%


    When Hackett returned, it was alreadyte at night. He thought that Valeria and his son were already asleep, so he nned to take a shower and sleep. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the bedroom, he found Valeria lying on the bed reading a book, as if she was waiting for


    him.


    Hearing the door open, Valeria looked up. Sure enough, Hackett was back.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt uneasy.


    Hackett didn''t act different from usual. It was as if there was no DNA test. He said, "Why aren''t you asleep yet? I''ll take a shower first."


    Valeria wanted to say something, but when she heard that he was going to take a shower, she did not say anything. She would wait until he was done.


    About ten minutester, Hackett walked out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist. Then, he returned to the bed and took the book from her hand. "Go to bed. It''ste. You can continue reading it tomorrow."


    "I want to ask you something."


    "What?"


    Valeria looked at the man''s perfect side profile and could not help but ask, "I heard that the DNA test results showed 0% probability of paternity?" When she asked this question, she felt terrible and suffocated.


    Hackett was slightly stunned. Then, his gaze darkened. "Who told you that?"


    "Lawrence... Don''t you have any doubts at all?" Valeria was rather vexed. It seemed like Hackett didn''t n to bring this matter up to her. "There''s no need to say anything. It must be fake."


    Although she thought so too, Hackett''s reaction did surprise her


    0

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400 85%


    "Why are you so sure? Aren''t you afraid that I will cheat on you? Valeria''s eyes were so sincere. It didn''t look like she was joking at all.


    Hackett looked at her expression andughed. "You wouldn''t dare."


    "What makes you think I wouldn''t dare? Why are you so sure?"


    Valeria just didn''t like this man''s confidence. He was even being a little presumptuous.


    However, the man sighed deeply and caressed her cheek with his slender fingers. "I''m only certain that you didn''t dare to do it four years ago. As for the current you, it''s hard to say." Valeria was slightly stunned. At first, she didn''t understand what the man meant. After a few seconds, she seemed to understand.


    It was because Hackett felt that Valeria loved him deeply four years ago and was deeply loyal to him, but now that four years had passed, Hackett had also broken Valeria''s heart.


    If the current Valeria would betray him and cheat on him, of course, he would panic.


    Hackett had always felt that Valeria didn''t love him as much as she did four years ago, but Hackett had reaped what he sowed.


    "You think I don''t love you enough now, so I can do anything to let you down?"


    Hackett chuckled. "Although I won''t be able to bear it, you do have the right because I hurt you too deeply."


    A part of Valeria''s heart suddenly softened, and her fingers curled up. She didn''t expect the proud Hackett James to be so humbled.


    "If I really did something to let you down, what would you do to me?"


    Valeria was suddenly a little curious about how Hackett would answer four yearster. If it was four years ago, needless to say, Hackett would naturally chase her out of the James family and never see her again. But what about now?


    The man stared at her face for a long time and said, "I might go crazy, but I will also chain you to my side. I will never allow you to leave me."


    "Even if I betrayed you?"


    Hackett remained silent. His silence said everything.


    Even if Valeria did something that wronged Hackett, Hackett still wanted to keep Valeria by his side.


    Valeria stared nkly at the man, not knowing what to say.


    However, the man pulled her into his arms and kissed her earlobe. He said, "Don''t leave me. I don''t want to experience the feeling of losing my loved ones anymore. If it happens again, I might reallymit suicide." ""What nonsense are you


    talking about!"


    Valeria instinctively hugged the man''s body.


    Seeing her strong reaction, the man smiled. It was good that there was a reaction. That proved that she still had him in her


    Chapter 400.


    heart.


    Q


    385%


    Valeria could feel that although this man looked indestructible now, he was actually very fragile inside and could not withstand any blows.


    No one could bear the pain of watching their loved ones leave one by one.


    "Hackett, I''ll always be with you."


    In the end, her heart softened. Moreover, she had fallen in love with this man first.


    Hackett let go of her and looked deeply into her beautiful eyes. Then, he slowly kissed her lips.


    This time, she didn''t refuse. Instead, she raised her arms and hugged the man''s body, responding to his kiss.


    Valeria''s response made the man even crazier and more intense.


    At the Mystic Lake Vi, one of the bodyguards said, "Sir, we''ve discovered a suspicious woman in thest few days. She''s always appearing in our vicinity, whether intentionally or unintentionally." Simon nced at the bodyguard. "Who is it?"


    "We''re currently working on it, but we haven''t found anything yet. This woman keepsing around our vicinity. It feels like she''s following you."


    "Following me?" Simon wondered.


    Simon frowned. He didn''t know any women in Creyque. If he had to name a foreign woman he knew, that only left Valeria, so who was this woman who was following him? "Find out as soon as possible."


    "Understood."


    The bodyguard added, "Sir, Hackett already knows about the DNA test results, but he still refuses to hand the child over to us. What should we do?" "Then we''ll do it the hard way."


    "Yes, sir."


    Simon''s patience had run out. How many DNA tests had been done? There was no point in wasting any more time.


    Suddenly, Simon''s phone rang.


    Simon picked up the phone. It was from the Lawrence family. After a few simple words, Simon hung up.


    "Take the child as soon as possible. They''re already urging me to go back."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tia had packed her luggage overnight. Just as she was readied to leave the neighborhood, she was stopped by a car.


    "Miss, our boss wants to see you."


    "Who is your boss?"


    "Why are you pretending to be dumb? Haven''t you been following our boss for thest few days? It''s time for you to show yourself," the bodyguard said.


    08:31 Tue, Dec 3 TG.


    "Lawrence!" Tia thought.


    Tia''s eyes widened. She felt that she had already been very careful. How could she have been discovered?


    85%


    She turned to run. After all, they were on the streets. These people wouldn''t dare to do anything to her.


    However, Tia was still too naive. When she turned to escape and shout for help, the bodyguard pounced and force.ly dragged her back into the car.


    0


    Although many passers-by found it strange, it was only a fleeting feeling of strangeness. After the car left, everyone went about their own business as if nothing had happened. Tia was brought to the Mystic Lake Vi.


    The bodyguard led her into the vi. At this moment, Simon was sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw this man, Tia looked abnormally calm on the surface, when in fact, her heart was already in turmoil.


    Seeing this man four yearster, he was still as handsome and cold-blooded as he was before.


    However, at that moment, her phone rang. Tia wanted to hang up, but she identally pressed the answer button. Hence, Emerson''s voice came through the phone. "When are you going to release my grandson? I''ve already done what you asked me to do. Don''t go overboard!


    Tia put the phone to her ear with a calm expression. "You''ll see him this afternoon. Go home and wait."


    With that, she hung up.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Tia pretended not to know him, even though she had been intimate with this man before.


    "You''ve been following me for several days. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Tia was so angry that she almostughed. These two men were really arrogant. They both said the same thing.


    Apparently, Simon didn''t know who she was, nor had he even met her.


    Tia knew the man in front of her like the back of her hand. Everything was set up by her, including the DNA test results.


    "I don''t know. I just think you''re very handsome, so I want to get to know you. Can''t I?"


    The woman''s words were very frivolous, which made Simon very unhappy.


    Simon studied the woman in front of him. She was beautiful, but she possessed a beauty that was so vivacious that it was impossible to ignore.


    85%1

 Chapter 401

    "And then what? Now that you''re standing in front of me, you don''t want to say anything?"


    Simon looked at the woman in front of him. From her calm appearance, it didn''t look like she admired him at all.


    "Oh, Handsome, what''s your name? You look like someone of mixed race. Do you have a woman? If not, can you consider me?" Tia''s tone was frivolous and perfunctory. Simon sneered. "Sure."


    "Sure?" Tia thought in disbelief.


    Based on this man''s temper, he would usually refuse. Now that he actually said that it was okay, Tia was instantly speechless. "Nothing else to say?"


    "Then let''s try dating?" Tia went forward and sat beside the man. Her slender fingers touched the man''s shoulder.


    The next second, Simon pped her hand away and stood up. "Stop acting. Tell me, why are you following me?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you? I like you and want to date you." Tia raised her hand and flicked her long hair, her red lips curling


    1. up.


    Simon really had his hands tied with this kind of woman. He finally got angry. "Get out!"


    "Why are you so mean? You''re so handsome yet have such a bad temper." Tia stood up with an aggrieved expression. "Piss off!"


    Simon didn''t want to look at this woman again. She was purely here to cause trouble.


    Tia slowly turned around, a sexy smile on her lips, and left the vi.


    After the woman left, the bodyguard walked in. "Sir."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on her. Her motives are definitely not that simple," Simon said.


    The bodyguard nodded. "Understood. I''ll send someone to follow her now."


    Tia, who had walked out of the Mystic Lake Vi, immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She was finally out.


    The n was originally well thought out, but now, it was discovered by these two men, at the same time. It seemed that it wasn''t safe for her to stay here much longer. She had achieved her goal already. Simon''s eyes were fixated on Valeria and her child, and he didn''t suspect anything.


    Suddenly, Tia''s phone rang.


    Tia picked up the phone and a young girl''s voice came from the other side. "Mommy, when are youing back? I miss you so much."


    "Be good. Mommy will be back soon. Let Grandma apany you for a few more days, okay?"


    "But I miss Mommy."


    "Mommy misses you too, but Mommy has to go on a business trip. Be good. Wait for Mommy for a few days. Mommy will be able to go back and apany you soon." 1/3


    "Fine."


    3


    #


    85%


    Tia''s voice on the phone was so gentle. It waspletely different from her hypocritical and perfunctory attitude towards the two men, but no one knew why she did all this.


    Back inside the James Manor, for the past few days, Valeria stayed at home and didn''t dare to go out, nor did Alex go to kindergarten either. After all, the matter wasn''t over with. Simon was still in Aara.


    But today, Valeria had to go to the Maddox family because she had to negotiate a divorce with Kaden today.


    yton kept calling her and telling her to remember to bring Alex over. After not seeing him for a few days, yton misse the child a little.


    "I have some work to do at thepany. I''ll head over after I''m done with it. I''ll get Tyler to send you guys there first, okay Hackett walked out of the closet. He put on his tie while facing Valeria, who was still lying on the bed. "Alright, hurry up ande over. I''m afraid that Kaden will cause trouble."


    After all, Kaden had only been the Maddox family''s son-inw for a few days and hadn''t obtained anything out of it before being told to scram. How could Kaden be willing to give up?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    Hackett leaned over and kissed her lips. He whispered, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll have Tyler stay by your side at all times."


    She smiled too, but she felt inexplicably flustered.


    For some reason, she had been feeling flustered recently. Perhaps it was because of Lawrence''s sudden appearance. Hence, Hackett arrived outside the vi. The car was already waiting outside.


    Tyler opened the car door for him. "Mr. James, some information was found about Tia Walker back in Emmerick." "What did you find?"


    Tyler''s expression turned serious. "We found out that Tia Walker was in the same hospital as Mrs. James four years ago and gave birth to a child on the same day. However, Mrs. James gave birth to a boy while she gave birth to a girl. This information doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us, but I find it a bit strange. How can there be such a coincidence that you, Mr. James, coincidentally met a woman who just happened to have given birth to a child at the same hospital as Mrs. James?"


    It was indeed a little strange.


    Hackett''s mind raced. He seemed to have understood something.


    "Give me a copy of Tia Walker''s birth records from the hospital in Emmerick. I want to hand it to Simon and have hin check it himself."


    Hackett had a bold assumption. Could the child Simon was looking for be in this woman''s possession?


    After all, they were in the same hospital, having a baby on the same day. It was very likely that Simon''s investigation had led him astray. After all, Simon didn''t even know who the woman who had climbed into his bed was. "Yes!"


    Hackett sat in the car and looked at Tyler. "Have you prepared the samples for another DNA test?" "It''s ready. This is Mr. Alex''s toothbrush. I n to send it over now," Tyler said.


    Chapter 401-


    0000 85%=


    However, the man reached out to Tyler. "I''ll send it over. I want to send it over personally. I want to see what else can go wrong this time. Send Valeria and Alex to the Maddox family." "Yes." Tyler handed the sample bag to Hackett.


    As Hackett closed the door and got into the car, Hackett reminded Tyler again, "Remember, stay by Valeria and Alex''s side at all times. That Kaden is now a mad dog that can bite at any time "Understood. Don''t worry, sir."


    At the hospital., Hackett personally sent the sample for the DNA test to the hospital.


    However, he didn''t notice that a car had followed him to the hospital.


    The person driving was Tia.


    After Tia followed him to the hospital, her face was filled with frustration and helplessness. She muttered to herself, "Why is this man so persistent? He''s already done the DNA test once. Now that he knows the results, he still wants to do another DNA test. I''m really impressed."


    She was almost envious of Valeria for having such a good man.


    Unfortunately, she still had to sabotage it once more. The test results muste out as not positive for the paternity test.


    Soon, Tia saw Hackett walking out of the hospital. She picked up her phone and made a call. "You guys have work again. The price is double this time. It has to be done."


    After hanging up, Tia also slowly drove out of the hospital.


    In the other car, Hackett saw through the window that the person in the car beside him looked familiar. Was it that woman again, Tia Walker?


    How could there be such a coincidence? Every time he went to the hospital, he always ended up bumping into this woman!

 Chapter 402

    "elerate and follow the car up front," Hackett ordered the driver.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The driver nodded. "Okay."


    Hence, their car followed the other car closely from behind.


    Tia quickly realized that a car was following her, and it was Hackett''s car!


    She began to panic and wanted to shake off the other car, but the car followed closely until the next traffic light. She deliberately timed it so she was able to pass the green light while the car from behind was stuck waiting on the red light and was unable toe over.


    Seeing that she had shaken off Hackett''s car, Tia''s lips curled up and she let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, Hackett''s expression was ugly. He ordered the driver, "Go to the Knight Boulevard District."


    He remembered that the house rented by this woman was in this neighborhood.


    Hence, the driver drove Hackett to this neighborhood. Hackett arrived at the 17th.floor and pressed the doorbell, but no one opened the door for a long time.


    At this moment, the neighbor opposite opened the door and said, "Sir, are you looking for the upant living in the other apartment?"


    "Yes. Is she not home?" Hackett looked back and asked.


    The neighbor kindly reminded him. "A few days ago, I rented it to a beautiful woman, but that woman suddenly moved away two days ago, so the house is empty again."


    "She moved away?" Hackett thought.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes. There had to be something wrong with this woman.


    Otherwise, why would she be in such a hurry to move? Wasn''t it because she was afraid he would discover her?


    Back with the Maddox family, today was the day of the divorce negotiation. yton called awyer and was prepared to sign the divorce agreement today. Of course, this was under the premise that Kaden was cooperative. Elsie didn''t want toe face to face with Kaden, so she went back to her room and hid.


    yton called Valeria over because Valeria was also awyer and could listen in and analyze the pros and cons with him.


    He only trusted his own people now.


    After Valeria brought Alex back to the Maddox family, Loretta took the child to the garden to y Loretta didn''t want to be present for what was about to happen. She felt disappointed and vexed by it.


    Therefore, only yton, Valeria, and theirwyers negotiated the divorce with Kaden.


    Kaden arrived at the Maddox family on time. The butler brought him to the study.


    "Dad, I''m on time, right? However, we''re discussing the divorce today. Why isn''t Elsie here in person?" Kadenpletely exposed his true nature. He was no longer as gentle and refined as before. Instead, he was like a hooligan. yton felt a headache whenever he saw Kaden. "Elsie doesn''t want to see you and left it to me and her sister."


    13


    "Ha! Didn''t she love me to death in the past? Now that we''re divorced, love truly will disappear." Kaden sat on the chair opposite to them and crossed his legs.


    yton nced at thewyer. Thewyer took out the divorce agreement that he had prepared long ago and handed it over. "Mr. Hardin, please read the divorce agreement carefully. If there aren''t any problems, please sign your name." Kaden picked up the divorce agreement with a disdainful smile.


    85%


    He had only been the Maddox family''s live-in son-inw for a few days, but he was now about to be chased out of the house. He had not achieved any of his great goals. What a joke.


    After reading the divorce agreement, Kaden smiled and threw the agreement on the table. He said, "Aren''t you guys bullying me a little too much? After all, I''ve pandered to your daughter for several years and been the son-inw of the Maddox family for several days. You actually made me leave with nothing. Why are you so petty when you have such a big family business?"


    Kaden thought that he would at least be given some decent assets, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t intend to give a single cent and they wanted him to leave with nothing.


    In order to sessfully marry Elsie, Kaden had already spent all his savings. There was no way he would go through with the divorce without getting a single cent.


    yton was furious. He mmed his palm on the table, but Valeria grabbed her father''s arm and hinted at him to calm down with her eyes.


    Valeria smiled and looked at Kaden. "My father was the one who created such a big family business. What does it have to do with you? Have you put in any effort for such a big family business? Moreover, you''ve only been married to Elsie for less than a month. What right do you have to ask for money? The two of you didn''t buy any real estate after you got married, let alone themon property shared by a married couple. So what money do you want?"


    Even thewyer on the sidelines was stunned, but it saved him the trouble even without him saying anything. He waited quietly on the side.


    Kaden got angry when he saw Valeria. This was all because of Valeria''s meddling. Otherwise, he would still be sitting firmly in the seat of the Maddox family''s son-inw. He might even have already entered the Maddox Group.


    "What does my rtionship with Elsie have to do with you? Do you have to interfere in everything?"


    Valeria smiled brightly. "You probably forgot that I''m also a part of this family. This is my family! Kaden Hardin! If you know what''s good for you, sign the papers. Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude."


    "Do you really think that Hackett deleted all the videos? What if I still have a backup? If I upload the videos online, I''m afraid your Maddox Group shares will be affected."


    Kaden had already reached the point of insanity. Other than money, he didn''t care about anything else. If he were to obediently get a divorce, his life would only be worse in the future. At that time, who would pity him?


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have one. If you had a backup, you would have sent it out long ago. You wouldn''t have waited until now," Valeria said.


    "I won''t sign this agreement. I''ll see you in court. I won''t sign such an unfair agreement." With that, Kaden stood up and was


    about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, low footsteps came from outside the study, as well as the man''s ruthless voice. "It isn''t up to you whether you sign or not!"


    This voice, it belonged to Hackett!


    Upon hearing Hackett''s voice, Kaden subconsciously froze on the spot. After all, Hackett was the very man Kaden feared the


    08:32 Tue, Dec Chapter 402


    most.


    Hackett walked into the study and saw Kaden frowning. Hackett smiled and said, "Are you not used to seeing me here? Do you think I can''t control this matter? I''m sorry, we''re remarried. I''m the Maddox family''s eldest son-inw now. I really have the right to interfere in this matter."


    "You!" Kaden wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to anger Hackett. He was afraid of being beaten u


    After all, this man was capable of doing anything.


    "Kaden, I advise you to sign this divorce agreement obediently. Otherwise, you will end up in a very miserable state," Hackett said expressionlessly.


    "What can you do to me?" Kaden didn''t think much of it. Could it be that Hackett thought he was all-powerful?


    Hackett sneered. "Do you think I hacked into yourputer, stole your various ounts, and only deleted those videos? I also found a secret that you don''t want anybody to know."


    "What did you find?" Kaden was a little panicked. He thought of all the secrets he had hidden in hisputer. He thought it was they had all been cleaned up.


    Hackett scoffed. "For example, secret videos taken of you dating students, or helping students cheat. Tsk, I didn''t expect your private life to be so exciting. If I make these things public, I''m afraid you''ll lose your teaching job in university. Do you think it''s worth it?"

 Chapter 403

    "Don''t you dare!" Kaden''s eyes were filled with panic.


    Hackett let out a coldugh. "Then let''s see if I dare."


    "Impossible! You''re just scaring me! I don''t have those things on myputer! You can''t find anything! You''re ndering me!"


    "Then give it a try. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. I also found a video of you sleeping with a female student. I wonder what effect this video will have on the The smile on Hackett lips was bright and mixed with malevolence.


    When yton and Valeria heard about Kaden''s evil deeds, their faces were filled with disbelief and disdain.


    "What a scoundrel. I didn''t expect you to do such a despicable thing! How can you have the cheek to teach others!"


    yton was really angry. He was really blind to have let such a scoundrel enter the Maddox family as his son-inw. It really tarnished the Maddox family''s reputation.


    Valeria was even angrier. She felt nauseous just speaking one word with him.


    On the other hand, Kaden waspletely flustered because what Hackett said did indeed happen. However, he had long deleted those videos. How could they still be found?.


    Hackett naturally understood the panic and doubt in Kaden''s expression at this moment. Hackett smiled and said, "You''re thinking about how I found it after the video was deleted, right? You probably forgot that I can recover data. Sorry, I major inputer science." Kaden couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It seemed that those videos had really been repaired by Hackett! If those videos were uploaded online, it would be even more embarrassing than if everyone found out that he had been cuckolded.


    Hackett nced at Tyler, who was standing beside him. "Help Mr. Hardin sign it. Be gentle."


    "Yes."


    Therefore, Tyler walked up to Kaden and kicked Kaden''s calf, forcing him to kneel on the ground. Then, Tyler picked up the divorce agreement and ced it in front of Kaden. "Ah! My leg!" Kaden screamed.


    "Mr. Hardin, please sign. Mr. James wants me to be gentle, but I''m just a brute. I''m afraid I can''t be gentle."


    With that, Tyler ced Kaden''s right hand on the table and took out a dagger.


    Kaden''s eyes widened and his voice began to stutter. "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Kaden tried his best to pull his hand back, but Tyler refused to let go. Tyler said in the calmest voice, "If you don''t sign it, there''s no point in keeping this hand. I will chop it clean." "No, no, no! You can''t do this!"


    Tyler smiled. "Then sign it. You have no choice. If you don''t sign it, you won''t be able to walk out of here today. At the very least, you won''t be able to walk out of here unscathed." The meaning behind his words was obvious. Kaden looked up at these people with hatred in his eyes, but he had no ability to resist.


    08.27


    He could only pick up the pen angrily and sign his name on the ignature line. Then, he said angrily, "Alright! Let go of me!"


    "Mr. Hardin is still the sensible one. Alright, you can leave now."


    After Tyler finished speaking, he let go of Kaden''s hand. Then, the bodyguards beside him immediately came forward and escorted Kaden out of the study, chasing him out of the Maddox familypletely. yton did not forget to order, "Throw away all this scoundrel''s things! I don''t want to see anything rted to him in my home!"


    Yes. The bodyguard nodded.


    The study suddenly fell silent. Thewyer packed up the divorce agreement and said goodbye to yton. "Then, Mr. Maddox, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." "Okay, go do your thing."


    Thewyer also left the study and closed the door.


    Now there were only the three of them left in the study.


    Hackett also pulled out a chair and sat down. He looked at yton and said, "Mr. Maddox, everything is settled now. You don''t have to be concerned about this anymore."


    "I really didn''t expect to bring a wolf into my home." yton sighed deeply. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Hackett. "You''ve already remarried Valeria. Why are you still calling me mister?" The man was stunned for a moment before he smiled. "yton.


    "That''s right." yton looked at the couple and finally felt a littleforted.


    After Kaden was thrown out of the Maddox family, he fell onto the ground. After being kicked by Tyler just now, his legs were still weak.


    As a schr, his physical fitness was weak to begin with. How could he withstand a kick from Tyler?


    "Elsie Maddox, yton Maddox, you give me no choice! If you don''t let me live a good life, I won''t let you live one either!" Kaden struggled to stand up and muttered to himself through gritted teeth.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He stared at the Maddox''s vi with hatred for a long time before turning around and leaving unwillingly.


    He would definitely think of a way to make things difficult for the Maddox family. He would be a coward if he didn''t take revenge.


    However, he had nothing now and had even signed the divorce agreement, leaving him with nothing. How was he going to take revenge?


    Kaden suddenly thought of "Mr. Lawrence" from the Mystic Lake Vi, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    He did not have the ability to fight against the Maddox family and Hackett, but clearly, that big shot did.


    Kaden turned around and left, intending to look for Simon.


    At the Mystic Lake Vi, Simon was currently eating at the moment.


    The bodyguard walked in and reported, "Sir, Kaden Hardin is here to see you. He said that he has something important to discuss with you."


    08.27 wed,


    "Something important?" Simon wondered.


    Simon frowned slightly. "Let him in."


    After a while, the bodyguard brought Kaden into the dining room. Kaden did not dare to sit down and could only stand there.


    ""Mr. Lawrence."


    "What could be so important that you wanted to see me?"


    Kaden guessed that Simon was still unaware that Kaden had fallen out with the Maddox family and had signed the divorce agreement.


    Kaden smiled and said, "Of course I have something important to tell you. Don''t you want the child? What I want to tell you is that Valeria and Hackett have remarried!" They had remarried?


    Simon frowned. "When hd this happens


    Hackett and Valeria were still in the mood to remarry at a time like this. Should he say that these two people were magnanimous or that they didn''t take him seriously?


    "It happened in the past few days. I saw that they remarried and even brought Valeria and the child back to the James family manor. The mother and son are not leaving the house at the moment. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to take the child away." Seeing that Simon was silent, Kaden continued, "I heard that the manor in the James family hasyers of protection. The security system is top-notch in the world. It''s basically impossible to secretly take the child away."


    "You know this well?"


    "I want to work with you, so of course I need to know it well." Kaden looked like ackey. Anyone could tell that he wanted to curry favor with Lawrence.

 Chapter 404

    Simonughed, put down his knife and fork, and looked up at the clown. "How do you want to work with me?


    Simon really couldn''t think of any use for this person.


    Seeing that Simon had taken the bait, Kaden was secretly happy and a little excited. "I can help you snatch the child back. At least I still have the right to see the child now, as long as you''re willing." "What do you want?" Simon didn''t understand why Kaden was so eager to help. It was definitely not just for the sake of helping.


    Kaden''s eyes lit up. "I''ve already checked online. The Lawrence family is powerful. I only hope that you can arrange a small position for me in Creyque''s branchpany. I just want to make a living."


    "Oh? The Maddox Group doesn''t seem to be small either. As the son-inw of the Maddox family, why do you want to enter my Lawrence family''s business?"


    "Don''t mention it. My father-inw doesn''t trust me at all and doesn''t let me enter the Maddox Group, so I''m searching for another job. I wonder if Mr. Lawrence can do this."


    Before Kaden could finish speaking, Simon interrupted him. "That''s not difficult. What''s difficult is whether you can help me. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Bring the child to me and I''ll give you everything you want. Get lost. I''m going to eat." Simon didn''t want to say another word, let alone look at him.


    Simon didn''t like people who used his child to climb up the socialdder. He even looked down on them for even using a child to get what they wanted. They were shameless.


    Kaden was overjoyed to receive such a promise. He nodded and bowed as he turned to leave.


    Now, as long as he brought that brat Alex to Simon, he would be able to enter the Lawrence family''s branchpany in Creyque.


    This was something he didn''t even dare to think about in the past.


    This was the Lawrence family!


    If he could attach himself to the Lawrence family, he basically didn''t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    After Kaden left, the bodyguard stood at the side and asked coldly, "Sir, do you really n to put that Kaden Hardin in an important position?"


    Simon picked up his ss of red wine and swirled it gently. He took a sip and said, "Who does he think he is? You guys can still deploy yourselves and take the child as soon as possible." "Yes."


    Simon didn''t trust such a person at all. He just dismissed him nonchntly.


    Moreover, Simon didn''t believe that someone like Kaden could snatch the child away from Hackett.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the evening, Hackett and Valeria brought their child back to the manor.


    As soon as he came back, Alex shouted that he was tired and wanted to sleep, so he asked his nanny, Julia, to take him to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Valeria was a little hungry and nned to go eat something. Hackett wanted to apany her.


    However, before he could enter the vi, his phone vibrated.


    90%


    The man picked up the phone and Tyler''s voice came through the other side. "Mr. James, we found Tia Walker. She was drinking in a bar, but the strange thing was that she was talking to a few men. I felt that something was wrong, so I caught these men. I didn''t expect them to confess."


    "What''s going on?" Hackett''s handsome face tensed up.


    "So these men kidnapped Dr. Howard''s child who helped you do the DNA test this time."


    "Kidnapped?" Hackett wondered.


    Hackett suddenly understood. "So, the results of my previous DNA test might also be the result of these people''s kidnapping?"


    "That''s right. These people also kidnapped Dr. Gardner''s granddaughter. That''s why the test results showed that there was no match on the paternity test. The mastermind behind all of this is that woman called Tia Walker. We''re catching that woman now." Fuck!


    "Wait! I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hackett cursed in a low voice, "This woman is really bold. How dare she trick me like this!"


    "What happened? What did you mean by the phone call just now? Did someone really tamper with the DNA test?" Valeria didn''t hear it clearly, but she had a rough guess from what she heard.


    Hackett looked serious. "Yes, someone is misleading us. I''m going out for a while. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early."


    "Be careful."


    "I know." The man went forward to hug her fragile body and kissed her forehead.


    However, no one could predict what Hackett would have to face once he went.


    However, Valeria was inexplicably flustered. The man let go of her and was about to turn around to leave. She subconsciously hugged the man''s tall body. "You have to be careful. You have me and Alex now. You have to protect yourself, okay?" The man chuckled and pinched her cheek to lighten the mood and tease her. "I believe now that you love me."


    "You''re still in the mood to say such things at a time like this."


    Valeria pushed the man away, but the man pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head to steady her lips and kissed her passionately.


    After the kiss, Valeria''s face turned red as she leaned into the man''s arms shyly.


    Hackett teased her on purpose. "You''re shy just like that? Wait for me toe back and see how I torture you."


    "Hackett James!"


    Valeria pushed the man''s body away angrily, but there was a sweet smile on her lips.


    "Be good and wait for me toe back. Go eat now. Be good."


    "Yeah."


    Hackett turned around and got into the car to leave.


    Valeria stood in the same spot and watched the car leave until it disappeared from her sight. Then, she reluctantly turned around and walked into the vi.


    On the side, Scott the butter asked, "Mrs. James, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever is fine. Keep it simple. I can''t eat much on my own anyway."


    After Hackett got into the car, the gentleness on his handsome face disappeared without a trace. Now, he only wanted to catch Tia and ask her why she did this.


    He came to where Tyler was.


    The men squatted on the ground and hugged their heads. They were so afraid that they didn''t dare to look up at Tyler. Hackett got out of the car and walked over. Tyler said, "Mr. James, these are the people."


    "You guys kidnapped Dr. Howard''s child?" Hackett said in a low voice.


    One of the leaders raised his head shakily. His head was bleeding. It seemed that he had suffered a good beating at Tyler''s hands.


    "That woman asked us to do this. We were just doing what we were paid to do. We never hurt those children. We only kidnapped them for a few days and sent them back. They were all well-fed and well-taken care of. We definitely didn''t hurt any children!" Hackett looked at Tyler. "How many did they kidnap."


    "I''ve just interrogated them. The children of the two doctors who did the DNA test for us had been kidnapped. I just had them release Dr. Howard''s child, as well as the child of the doctor who did the DNA test for Mr. Lawrence. It was for the same purpose, to have the DNA test prove that Mr. Lawrence is the father of the child," Tyler answered truthfully.

 Chapter 405

    Hackett looked at the few people squatting on the ground. He said, "So Simon''s DNA test conducted abroad may have been tampered with."


    "That''s


    right."


    At this moment, Tyler''s phone rang. After answering the call, it seemed that he received some news. "I''ll be there right away." He said.


    "Mr. James, we''ve found Tia. She''s on Lansing Street. Our crew is currently in pursuit of her since she wouldn''t stop the car."


    After hearing this, Hackett turned to get into his car and prepared to drive there himself. He wanted to see what Tia was up to and what her intentions were for behaving this way, "Mr. James, let us go instead."


    Tyler attempted to stop Hackett from getting into his car, but Hackett gave him a cold look and said, "No need, I want to personally intercept her


    After saying that, he mmed the car door shut, turned the car around, and left the scene.


    Meanwhile, Tyler looked at the guys behind him and said, "Take these people back for now. We''ll discuss how to handle them when I return."


    Then, Tyler got into his car and followed closely behind Hackett''s car. He had to ensure his master''s safety at all times.


    At the same time.


    Tia continued to speed down the streets, with several cars closely tailing her, attempting to force her to pull over.


    However, she absolutely couldn''t stop the car. If she did, she would be captured by Hackett right away.


    Regardless of how the cars behind her honked to warn her, she refused to stop the car. She drove the car all the way to the outskirts, where there were almost no escape routes left. However, the pursuing cars continued to chase her relentlessly.


    "This is madness! Is it necessary for them to push me like this? Do they want to chase me till I''m dead?" Tia said through gritted teeth as she looked at the cars in her rearview mirror.


    "What should I do now...


    "How can I get rid of these cars once and for all?"


    Suddenly, a white Koenigsegg came racing directly toward her.


    The other cars were simply tailing her closely, trying to make her stop. However, this white Koenigsegg seemed that it wasing with an intention to hit her car and kill her.


    "Bang!" Tia''s car was once again violently struck from behind, attempting to force her to pull over to the side of the road. But she gritted her teeth and refused to stop the car. If she stopped now, she would undoubtedly be apprehended and interrogated. At that point, Simon would find out everything, and they would forcibly take away her baby! That could absolutely not happen!


    Tia did everything for the sake of her child. She could not allow Simon to take her child away.


    However, while trying to protect her child, Tia chose to sacrifice Valeria''s child. She knows that sooner orter, Simon was


    90%


    going to discover that Valeria''s child did not belong to him. Then he would release Valeria and her child.


    On the other hand, the situation would be different for her. If her child was taken away, she might never see her daughter again.


    "Don''t push me any further! I''m begging you!"


    Tia could see the fierce determination in the man''s eyes in the car behind her. She knew she couldn''t escape. Since that was the case, she decided that perhaps it was better to turn this into a lose-lose situation for both parties involved. Suddenly!


    Hackett elerated and drove to the front of Tia''s car. Then he positioned his car straight in the middle of the road and stopped in Tia''s path. He took a gamble that Tia wouldn''t dare to collide with his car.


    Tia immediately hit the brakes, and the tires screeched due to the friction. It was so close that she almost collided with Hackett''s car.


    She was pale with fear, astonished by the audacity of Hackett.


    With no way out in sight, she either had toe out of the car or directly drive into Hackett''s car.


    "What to do? What should I do?"


    Tia was drenched in cold sweat at this moment. She couldn''t let Hackett capture her, as he would undoubtedly hand her over to Simon.


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly, unable to make a decision for a long time.


    Hackett had already parked his car and was preparing to open the door and approach Tia.


    He knew that this woman didn''t have the nerve to collide with him, and he didn''t intend to harm her in any way. He just wanted to find out why she was acting the way she did.


    As for whether to hand her over to Simon, he was going to let Valeria make the decision.


    Unexpectedly, Tia clutched the steering wheel tightly, furrowed her brow, fixed her gaze ahead, and bit her lower lip, as if she had made a resolute decision. Then, she suddenly floored the gas pedal. With a roar of the engine, Tia''s car suddenly elerated and crashed into the white Koenigsegg.


    Hackett hadn''t even had a chance to open his car door when he saw Tia''s car suddenly ram into him. He didn''t even have a split second to think.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Tia tightly closed her eyes, mmed the gas pedal all the way, and paid no heed to anything else. All she could feel was Hackett''s car being pushed by her car for quite a distance.


    Her heart was pounding as if it might leap out of her chest. Slowly, she opened her eyes. She saw Hackett''s car was pushed several dozen yards away with its body severely dented.


    Tia''s head had struck the steering wheel, and there was blood oozing from her forehead. She even felt a bit dizzy.


    The white Koenigsegg remained motionless Tia could see the man inside the car slumped over the steering wheel without any movement.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tia quickly drove away. As she passed by, she caught a glimpse of Hackett. His entire face was covered in blood.


    Chapter 403-


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she gripped the steering wheel tightly, stepping on the gas pedal to desperately escape.


    The white Koenigsegg had beenpletely wrecked by the impart, with the airbags deployed inside the car. Blood covered the forehead of Hackett and continued to flow out. He remained notionless while slumping in the car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    His thick eyshes were stained with blood, trembling slightly as he made a feeble attempt to open his eyes. But there was no strength left in him.


    Eventually, Hackett''s vision was filled with darkness. He lost his consciousnesspletely and passed out.


    Shortly after, Tyler arrived in his car. Upon seeing the scene, he was almost brought to his knees in shock.


    Tyler pushed open the car door and rushed over, attempting to wake up Hackett. He shouted, "Mr. James! Mr. James, wake up! Don''t fall asleep! Wake up!"


    However, Hackett had already lost consciousness. Tyler''s effort was useless despite his repeated shouting.


    The cars that had been following behind also stopped at the scene, and everyone rushed to help. They quickly rescued Hackett from his car and rushed him to the hospital.


    Inside the car, Tyler held Hackett''s body and whispered softly, "Please be okay. Otherwise, how would I exin this to Mr. Barron''s spirit in heaven?"


    Barron had repeatedly reminded Tyler to protect Hackett at all costs. But now...


    Tyler could even feel that Hackett''s breathing was growing weaker. If things continued this way, it was questionable whether he would survive! At the manor.


    Valeria was spending time with Alex drawing.


    Alex used crayons to draw a picture of a man and a woman with a little kid on the paper.


    Valeria smiled and asked, "Is this a picture of us?"


    "Yes, this is Mommy, this is Daddy, and this is me. We are flying a kite in the garden," Alex exined with a serious tone. Valeria smiled gently and petted her son''s head. However, in the following second, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. It was as if a de was cutting into her heart.


    She couldn''t help but cover her chest, frowning in pain.

 Chapter 406

    0


    The nanny brought over juice and dessert. When she saw that Valeria''s expression was a little ugly, she could not help but ask, "Madam, what''s wrong? Are you alright? Why do you look so pale?"


    "I''m fine. I suddenly feel a little ufortable in my heart. I might not have slept wellst night."


    Valeria shook her head. She did not know what was going on either. Her heart had hurt terribly just now.


    She checked the time. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening, and Hackett still hadn''t returned.


    Valeria looked at her child who was drawing. "Alex, take a break and have some juice." "Okay."


    The nanny saw that Valeria''s expression was extremely ugly and advised her, "Madam, why don''t you go back to your room and rest for a while? Later when Mr. Alex bes tired, I''ll bring him to take a shower and put him to sleep. You don''t need to stay up. Your health is important."


    Valeria nced at Alex. "Are you okay with that? Will you be okay if she puts you to sleepter?"


    Although Alex wanted his mommy to coax him to sleep, he still chose to let the nanny apany him after he heard his mommy say that her heart was not feeling well.


    "I can do it. If you''re not feeling well, you can go to sleep first."


    Valeria patted his little head. "Be good. Mommy will go lie down for a while. If you can''t sleepter,e and find Mommy.


    "Okay," Alex responded.


    Then, Valeria returned to her room by herself andy on the bed. However, she just couldn''t fall asleep.


    For some reason, her heart kept aching, as if it was reminding her of something.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett''s face kept appearing in front of her eyes. She wanted to call and check on him. Then she thought that Hackett might be really busy at the moment. She decided to leave it be and not disturb him.


    Valeria picked up the phone and called Ernest. She said, "Give me a call when Hackettes back."


    ""Yes, Madam."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria felt uneasy again. She kept turning back and forth in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    After being entertained on her phone for a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    She had a very, very long dream. In the dream, she saw Hackett waving at her on an empty road as if he was bidding her farewell.


    No matter how fast she ran towards Hackett, she could not reach him. She could not even make a sound.


    Suddenly, Hackett was covered in blood andy motionless on the road. It was as if he was dead.


    "No! Hackett, no!"


    Suddenly, Valeria woke up from her dream. She immediately sat up. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She was still immersed in the nightmare and was panting heavily. 1/4


    After seeing her surroundings clearly, Valeria realized that it was just a dream.


    She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Valeria held her forehead and rested for a while. Then, she lifted the nket and got out of bed. It was already morning,


    It was eight o''clock in the morning. She went to the bathroom to freshen up, then moved to the cloakroom to change into a set of loungewear.


    When she arrived at the living room on the first floor, she found the nanny cleaning.


    "Madam, you''re awake. Mr. Alex is still sleeping in. Do you want the to wake him up?"


    Valeria waved her hand. "There''s no need. Let him sleep. He doesn''t need to go to school today. If he''s up now, he might start causing all kinds of troubles again."


    "Then what would you like for breakfast? I''ll notify the chef to prepare it for you," the nanny said.


    "Get me some soup and appetizers. I don''t have much of an appetite," Valeria replied.


    She didn''t seem to see Hackett anywhere. Could it be possible that he didn''t return homest night?


    She remembered that she had told Ernest to call her if Hackett returned home before she went to sleepst night.


    "What happened?"


    Valeria looked at the nanny. "Where''s Hackett? Did he note backst night at all?"


    "Yes, Mr. James didn''te backst night." After saying that, the nanny turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Valeria suddenly lost her bnce. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Hackett did note backst night. He did not even call her to let her know about it. Valeria wondered whether something had happened to him.


    Even when he was so busy overseas, Hackett would still take the time to call her.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She picked up her phone and dialed Hackett''s number, but she was notified that Hackett''s phone was turned off. "His phone is turned off?"


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat. Something must have happened!


    How could a busy person like Hackett turn off his phone?


    Valeria''s heart began to beat faster. She panicked and dialed Tyler''s number.


    The number rang for a long time before it was picked up. The background noise on the other end of the line was a little chaotic. Tyler''s voice was also a little dispirited as if he had experienced a great cmity. "Hello..."


    "Tyler! What''s going on? Why can''t I reach Hackett by his phone? You guys haven''t been home all night. What have you been doing?"


    Tyler was silent for a long time. "I''m sorry, I failed to protect Mr. James..."


    Valeria''s pupils constricted as she gripped her phone tightly. Her lips were trembling. "What do you mean... What... what


    happened to him?"


    "Mr. James.. He was in a car ident... He''s still in the operating room right now. Since he had severe injuries, it''s very likely


    Valeria''s face instantly turned pale. Her eyes widened as tears streamed down her face. She shouted angrily, "Where are you? Which hospital are you at?"


    She felt her entire body trembling and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    How could this happen?"


    So the bloody scene that she dreamed ofst night was real?


    Was Hackett''s soul actually saying goodbye to her?


    "No..." Valeria broke down and cried.


    At the hospital.


    Tyler''s clothes were stained with blood. He stood outside the operating room without any movement, as if he was fighting for time with the Grim Reaper. Medical staff kepting in and out of the operating room. He did not know what was going on.


    When Valeria rushed to the hospital and saw Tyler standing outside the operating room, tears streamed down her face.


    Her legs grew weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    Tyler stepped forward to hold Valeria up. She looked at the blood on Tyler''s body and cried. "Is this his blood?"


    Tyler did not say anything. His silence was enough to answer Valeria''s question.


    Valeria cried even harder. How could there be so much blood? How could a person lose so much blood...


    Tyler''s clothes were almost soaked in blood...


    "How... how did this happen? You had promised me that you would be careful."


    Valeria still remembered that when Hackett leftst night, he promised her that he would be fine and that he would definitelye back.


    Howe he ended up in the operating room facing life threats now?


    "That woman named Tia Walker crashed into Mr. James and ran away."


    Tyler''s voice was hoarse. While sending Mr. James to the hospitalst night, he had been trying to wake him up to keep him conscious, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not wake him up. Tia Walker?


    This name sounded familiar to Valeria.


    However, Valeria was not in the mood to care about this. She only wanted to know when Hackett woulde out of the operating room.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "When will he get out?" Valeria sobbed while she was so pale that there was no color left on her skin.


    90

 Chapter 407

    Tyler clenched his fists. He did not know how to answer this question because he did not know when Mr. James woulde


    out.


    Valeria stood there and stared at the sign of the operating room Tears rolled down her cheeks and onto her chin. Then, they fell onto the ground and broke into a few pieces. Just like her heart that was pierced by the tremendous amount of pain. ""You have to wake


    1. up. Please, do you hear me..."


    Valeria spoke to the operating room''s door with tears in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, and her nails dug into her palms, but she did not feel any pain.


    All she was thinking was how much pain Hackett felt after losing so much blood.


    Suddenly!


    The operating room''s lights went out. Valeria and Tyler were slightly stunned. They waited expectantly for the operating room''s door to open.


    A doctor first walked out of the room. Valeria immediately stepped forward and asked, "How is he? How is he right now?"


    Tyler followed. "Doctor, how is Mr. James? Is he alive?"


    The doctor took off his mask and shook his head weakly.


    This action made Valeria''s heart turn cold. She could not even stand steadily. Tyler hurried to hold her up.


    "Say something! What''s going on?" Valeria could no longer hold back her emotions and shouted at the doctor.


    The hospital was already very quiet. Valeria''s words even echoed in the hallway. The situation seemed hopeless and helpless.


    The doctor was shocked by her angry shouting, but he calmed down and said, "He has recovered his vital signs. Although he''s still alive, his injuries are too severe, so we can''t tell you exactly when he will wake up." With that, the doctor turned around and left.


    Valeria stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Tears streamed down her face, one after another, like pearls on a broken string.


    After a while, the door to the operating room was opened. The medical staff pushed a bed out.


    Valeria was the first to walk over. She cried, "Hackett, wake up. Look at me. I beg you... Don''t be like this..."


    "Mrs. James, please be quiet. This is a hospital. Mrs. James, calm down..."


    No matter how the medical staff tried to talk to her, Valeria could not control her tears.


    The moment Valeria saw Hackett, she felt like her heart was about to tear apart. It was too painful.


    The man''s body was plugged with medical instruments and he was wearing an oxygen mask. His face was pale as if he was no longer alive.


    Valeria wanted to rush over and touch Hackett''s face, but she was stopped by Tyler. "Calm down. Mr. James is going to the


    intensive care unit now."


    "I want to go in and see him..." Valeria knelt on the floor in despair. She covered her mouth and cried.


    She knew that she had to be strong because she had to bear a lot of responsibilities at times like this. However, when she saw


    ¦£


    Chapter 407-


    Hackett''s appearance, she really couldn''t bear it.


    In the intensive care unit.


    After repeated requests from Tyler, the doctor allowed Valeria to enter the intensive care unit in protective clothing for a short period of time.


    Valeria stood in front of the bed and looked at Hackett''s unconscious look. Listening to the beeping sound of the medical detectors, she felt that her whole world had copsed. "Hackett... Please wake up, please... Please promise me that you''ll be fine..."


    He had already made a promise to her before he left. Why would it end up like this?


    She already felt uneasy at that moment. If she had known earlier, she would have stopped Hackett from leaving.


    Valeria held Hackett''s hand with trembling fingers and said over and over again, "Please wake up quickly. Alex and I can''t live without you. Neither of us can leave you..."


    However, no matter what she said, the man on the bed did not have any reaction, as if he could not hear her at all.


    Tears streamed down Valeria''s face as she sobbed. "Have you fulfilled your duty as a father? You''ve only been with your son for such a short period of time. Are you going to abandon him again now? Hackett James! Wake up quickly! I beg you, as long as you can wake up, I''m willing to do anything..."


    Outside the intensive care unit.


    Seeing such a scene, Tyler med it all on himself. If he didn''t fail to protect Mr. James, things wouldn''t turn out the way they did.


    The James family was carried by Mr. James alone. Now that something like this had happened to Mr. James, wouldn''t the entire family be torn apart?


    Those who had long wanted to usurp the throne were probably already on the move.


    After a while, Valeria walked out of the room. Her tears were still flowing uncontrobly.


    Tyler said, "Though Mr. James is unconscious right now, we have to do something for him. For example, we can''t tell anyone about his car ident. Otherwise, some people in the family will definitely take the opportunity to seize power."


    Valeria closed her eyes and nodded. Her voice was hoarse. "I know."


    She was really tired, mentally tired.


    For the next two days, she stayed in the hospital and did not leave. However, Hackett showed no signs of waking up.


    During this period, many people in the family called to ask about Hackett''s whereabouts. She replied that he had gone overseas to handle private matters. Meanwhile, people from James Group were looking for Hackett every day. Valeria and Tyler could only try to hold them up.


    James Group was such a bigpany. All major projects had to be handled by Hackett.


    Hackett''s life was no longer in danger. He was transferred to a normal hospital ward, but he still did not wake up. "Alex has been looking for you. Go back and apany the child." Tyler walked up to Valeria from behind. Valeria was not in the mood to go home at all. Even if she went home, how could she fool Alex with a long face?


    She shook her head. "You go back and tell Alex that Hackett and are out on a business trip."


    89%


    "But we can''t go on like this. The child needs someone to apany him, and Alex is very dependent on you, Tyler said truthfully.


    Valeria did not say anything.


    She simply didn''t respond. She just sat in front of the bed and stared at the sleeping Hackett. She wished so much that she could see Hackett open his eyes in the next second.


    Tyler looked at her dejected appearance and sighed softly. Then, he turned around and left the ward.


    "When exactly will you be willing to wake up... I know I''m tired, but you''ve been asleep for days."


    No matter what she said, the man on the bed did not move or respond.


    Valeria could only sigh in despair.


    She really couldn''t hold on much longer.


    At the James Manor..This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Tyler returned to the manor and told Ernest to take care of a few things. Then, he went to check on Alex.


    Since Valeria and Hackett had not been home for the past few days, Alex had be much quieter. He was unhappy every day and could not go to kindergarten. He could only wreak havoc in the manor.


    "Mr Alex has been very irritable these past few days. He keeps saying that he wants to see Mom and Dad, but Madam and Mr. James haven''t been back," Ernest said.

 Chapter 408

    Tyler looked at Alex, who was smashing the koi fish in theke with stones. He acted like a brat, but it was more like he was trying to attract the attention of adults. Tyler had been guarding the unconscious Mr. James in the hospital for the past few days and had almost forgotten about this little guy.


    He walked to theke and looked at the angry little guy. He asked, "Don''t the fish hurt when you hit them with stones?"


    Alex looked back at him and grunted. "They''ll move away if it hurts."


    "You want to see your mommy, right?"


    "Hmph! Mommy and Daddy are both bad people. They haven''te to see me for a few days. They locked me up here and left me alone. They''re all bad people!"


    It seemed that Alex was truly angry. Tyler squatted down and adjusted the little guy''s shoulders so that he could look straightThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    at him.


    "Listen to me. Your mommy and daddy didn''t mean to note and see you. Something really big has happened these past few days. They can''te. Do you understand?" Tyler''s expression was extremely serious as if this kid could really understand his words.


    What happened?" Alex asked.


    "It''s not the right time to tell you now. In a few days, your father wille to see you. Moreover, the manor is so big. It has everything here. You can y with whatever you want. If you have any requests, tell Ernest, okay?" "You adults are always like this. You''re all lying to me! Hmph!"


    Alex shook off Tyler''s hand and ran towards Ernest.


    Tyler was a little helpless, but he couldn''t tell the child that Mr. James had been hospitalized and was unconscious.


    He instructed Ernest, "Keep an eye on Mr. Alex and make sure he eats and sleeps appropriately."


    "Will do."


    At the Mystic Lake Vi.


    A bodyguard brought over a detailed document. "Boss, we found the woman who followed you previously. She also stayed in Emmerick for four years. Additionally, she stayed at the Keystonia Medical College as well in the past. She seems to know Valeria." Simon took a look at the document. The woman''s name was recorded as Tia Walker. She was unemployed in Emmerick, but she had a lot of assets under her name.


    "This woman knows Valeria?


    "That would exin why this woman was following me. Did Valeria give her the order?"


    Though he still couldn''t figure out what was going on, Simon ordered, "Keep following this woman''s track. Find out what


    she''s up


    "Yes!"


    to."


    Simon asked again, "Where''s my son? Is he still in the manor of the James family?"


    So far, Simon still believed Valeria''s baby was his.


    The bodyguard replied, "Yes, he hasn''te out at all. Strangely Hackett and Valeria seem to have disappeared as well. They haven''t been seen for a few days. I instructed someone to ask around, Hackett didn''t show up at hispany either." The two of them disappeared at the same time? But the child was left in the James family.


    This inevitably aroused Simon''s curiosity, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just wanted to take the child.


    "Come up with a reasonable n to take the child out of the James family as soon as possible.


    "We''re working on it. Please rest assured. The bodyguard nodded.


    At the same time.


    Tia hid in a small, run-down hotel as if she was a refugee just to escape from the people in pursuit of her.


    She couldn''t help but think of the image of Hackett covered in blood.


    She didn''t know if that man was dead or alive. She knew that she had hit him very hard. It was a violent impact that humans couldn''t bear.


    She hid in this lousy hotel for a few days and did not dare to go out. Her car had long been abandoned in the suburbs. Suddenly, her phone rang. Tia took a look and saw that it was from her mother from Emmerick.


    She picked up the phone, and her mother''s voice came from the other end. "Tia, when are youing back? For the past few days, there have been some strange people asking the neighbors about your private life. They almost found out that you have a daughter. I happened to pass by and stop the neighbors from revealing the truth. I was afraid that these people were from the Lawrence family and wanted to take the child away."


    Tia''s eyebrows twitched. It must be Simon''s men investigating.


    She did not expect it to happen so fast.


    She had to get Simon to take Valeria and her child away as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would find out about the existence of her child sooner orter.


    "Mom, take Abby to stay in another house for a few days. I''ll go back after I''m done here. I''ll be back soon. Wait for me."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Tia couldn''t help but remind her, "Mom, don''t let Abby talk to strangers these days. You don''t talk too much to strangers either."


    "I understand."


    After hanging up, Tia fell into deep thoughts again, feeling distraught.


    She had already gone further and further down the wrong path, and there was no turning back. Now, she could only fight to the end of her days. After all, she could not give Simon a chance to investigate her.


    If that happened, Simon would not only take away her child, but he would take away her life as well!


    At the hospital.


    Another three days passed, but Hackett still showed no signs of waking up.


    Valeria''s mood was also getting worse by the day because she had said all kinds of good things, but the man on the bed refused to wake up.


    She was even a little disheartened.


    When the doctor came to check on Hackett in the morning, he said that everything was slowly recovering, but he could not say when he would wake up.


    "Will he never wake up and be in aa forever?" Valeria asked.


    The doctor sighed deeply. "Mr. James''s injuries are too severe. His head was hit very hard. It is possible that he never wakes up. However, we can''t rule out the possibility that he will wake up. As for when he will wake up, I cannot say for sure." As soon as the doctor said these words, Valeria''s heart fell into a bottomless abyss.


    After the doctor and nurse left, Valeria stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Tears fell from her eyes again.


    Valeria looked at the man on the bed and said in a choked voice, "Please wake up. I know you''re tired and in pain, but you have to wake up..."


    She held the man''s hand, wishing that Hackett could hold her hand tightly as usual, but she felt nothing


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated.


    Valeria took out her phone from her bag and nced at it. It was an unknown number. She didn''t want to pick it up at first, but she was afraid that it might be someone from the James family. She picked up the phone and put it to her ear. "Who is this?"


    "Mommy! Where are you?"


    "Alex? Whose phone are you using to call Mommy?"


    Valeria was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was her child. What was going on with this unknown number? Could it be a call from one of the servants'' phones?


    On the other end of the phone, Alex was very happy. "Mommy, this prettydy said she''s taking me to you."


    Valeria''s heart skipped a beat and her expression changed.


    A prettydy...


    "Alex!"


    As soon as she called out, her baby''s voice on the phone changed to a woman''s. "I have your child. If you want to see him, do as I tell you."

 Chapter 409

    89%


    Valeria held the phone tightly and fell into the chair. Her voice was trembling as she said, "What exactly do you want!"


    She didn''t know where Alex had been taken to. She didn''t even know who this woman was. However, she somehow felt that this woman''s voice was familiar as if she had heard it somewhere before.


    "There''s no need for you to mind my business. You just have to do as I say. Otherwise, your son will be dead."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Valeria was furious. She roared at the woman on the other end of the phone, "If you dare to touch a strand of my son''s hair, I will definitely not let you off!"


    She had aplete emotional breakdown.


    She had been on the hospital bed for the past few days and Hackett could not wake up. Now that her baby had been kidnapped, she felt like she was about to go crazy.


    Laughter came from the other end of the phone. "I guess you must be having a hard time now. You''re guarding your husband who can''t wakeup, and your child has been taken away by me. If I were you, I would protect one of the two now. Otherwise, in the end, you wouldn''t be able to have either one. Wouldn''t that be even more painful?"


    Valeria''s eyes slowly widened in shock.


    Who was this woman? How did she know that Hackett was lying unconscious in the hospital?


    Not many people knew about Hackett''s ident. How did this woman know?


    Could it be...


    Valeria suddenly remembered that before Hackett leftst night, he said that he was going to catch a woman. That woman was the mastermind behind this ridiculous farce.


    She held her phone tightly and said angrily, "It''s you! You hit Hackett! You faked those DNA tests! You misled Lawrence to find me! You did everything, didn''t you?"


    "You''re quite smart. You actually connected all of these dots together. That''s right, it''s me. If you want your son to be safe, then do as I say. Otherwise, I''ll send you a finger of your son first as a gift."


    "You bastard! If you dare to touch my son..."


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, the call was hung up.


    00


    Listening to the merciless sound of the call ending, she broke down and cried out. Could anyone tell her what to do now?


    Valeria looked at the unconscious man on the bed and cried, "What do you think I should do now? I want to stay by your side until you wake but our son has been taken away by that woman. I have to save our son. What should I do..." up,


    She gripped her phone tightly, her fingertips trembling uncontrobly.


    In an instant, all the burdens fell on her. As soon as she said the wrong thing or made one wrong decision, her baby might lose his life.


    That night, Valeria sat in front of the hospital bed in silence. No one knew what was wrong with her.


    The next morning, Tyler bought breakfast for her, but she only shook her head.


    At this moment, Tyler''s phone rang. After answering the call, his expression changed drastically and he cursed angrily, "What? What are you guys doing? You can''t even watch over a child!" 08:28


    Wed, Dec


    Valeria was unmoved. She only chuckled. It turned out that the James family had just realized that the child was missing.


    Tyler hung up the phone and looked at Valeria''s expressionless face. He could not help but ask, "Are you alright? Didn''t you hear the phone call just now? Your child is gone. How can you st be so calm?"


    At this moment, Valeria''s phone rang.


    She took a look at it. It was the number of that woman fromst night.


    Her mission had arrived.


    Valeria picked up the phone and a woman''s voice came from the other end. "Go to Mr. Lawrence now and tell him that your child is his. You were the one who got into his bed four years ago Then go back to Emmerick with him. Immediately!" Then, Alex''s voice came from the phone, shouting, "Mommy,e quickly. I miss you so much."


    Hearing Alex''s voice, Valeria''s heart sank.


    She didn''t want to do anything for this woman, but her baby was still in this woman''s hands, so she had no choice but to do


    1. it.


    ""Got it. What about


    my


    son?"


    Tyler''s eyes widened when he heard this. So Valeria already knew that the child was missing? No wonder she did not react at all when she heard that the child was missing.


    The child and I are in Emmerick now. We''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry, I''m a woman of my word."


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Tyler looked anxious. "What happened? Do you know who took the child?"


    "It was the woman who hit Hackett."


    "It''s her! Tia Walker!"


    Tyler was in disbelief. This woman was crazy. He had been busy with handling matters for Mr. James for the past few days and did not have time to look for her. But she actually dared toe and kidnap Mr. James''s child! She really deserved a beating!


    Tyler turned around and was about to leave the ward when Valeria grabbed him. "You won''t be able to find her. She brought Alex with her to Emmerick."


    "What? Emmerick? She sure travels fast!" Tyler was about to vomit blood from anger because of Tia. She crashed into Mr. James and put him into aa. Now she even took his child away.


    Valeria looked at Tyler calmly. "Tyler, please take good care of Hackett. When he wakes up, tell him toe to Emmerick to save me and Alex."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tyler grabbed her arm. Now that he had lost Alex. If he lost Valeria as well, Mr. James would definitely cripple him when he


    woke up.


    "I''m going to save the child. If I don''t go, this woman might do something to Alex. You don''t want to see Alex lose an arm or a leg, right? You have to believe that this woman can do anything Hackett is an example!" Valeria became agitated as she spoke.


    Tyler looked indignant, but he still let go of her arm. He felt helpless and cowardly.


    Valeria was unwilling to ept the reality, but what could she do Besides, Hackett was still unconscious.


    There were some things that had to be done by her.


    Valeria returned to the bed and leaned over to kiss Hackett''s forehead gently. She whispered, "Wake up quickly. Alex and I are waiting for you."


    With that, she stood up and left the ward without looking back.


    She did not dare to look back. She was afraid that if she did, she would never want to leave again.


    Tyler clenched his fists and looked at Mr. James on the bed. He muttered to himself, "Mr. James, wake up quickly. Valeria and the child need you." The moment Valeria walked out of the hospital, she felt dizzy.


    It had been a few days since she came out of the hospital. She looked up at the dazzling sunlight and let out a disdainful grunt.


    She felt that her luck had never been good. She kept running into trouble.


    A taxi slowly stopped in front of her, she opened the door and got in.


    The driver asked her, "Where are you going, miss?"


    "To the Mystic Lake Vi," Valeria told the driver the destination and slowly closed her eyes. She was thinking about how to deal with Lawrenceter.

 Chapter 410

    At the Mystic Lake Vi.


    Simon was having breakfast when a bodyguard came in and reported, "Boss, Ms. Sharp is here. She wants to see you and has something very important to tell you." "It''s her?"


    Simon did not expect Valeria to take the initiative to look for him. He thought that Valeria would continue to deny him and keep pretending.


    ""Let her in."


    Valeria waited outside the door, but suddenly a car horn sounded behind her.


    She turned around and saw Kaden Hardin getting out of the car with a smug expression as if he had already taken over a powerful position.


    "Why are you here?" Kaden asked curiously.


    Valeria was even more curious about why he was here.


    At this moment, a bodyguard came out. "Ms. Sharp, pleasee in. My boss wants to see you."


    Valeria didn''t bother to talk to Kaden. Needless to say, he was here to suck up to Simon again. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Simon was a big shot. She walked straight into the vi.


    Kaden wanted to go in, but he was stopped by the bodyguard. "You can''t go in. My boss is meeting a guest now."


    "It''s me, Kaden Hardin. I met with your bossst time. Please go in and inform him. I really have something urgent to tell him."


    In fact, Kaden wanted to go in and tell Lawrence that Alex seemed to have suddenly disappeared. He heard that he had been kidnapped.


    "Stand here and wait," the bodyguard closed the door after saying that.


    Kaden could only stand outside and wait, looking so humble.


    In the vi.


    Valeria was brought to the dining room by the bodyguards. At this moment, Simon was eating breakfast.


    Simon looked up at her. "Have you eaten? Would you like to join me?"


    "No need. I don''t have much of an appetite."


    Simon then nced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard tactfully backed out of the dining room, leaving space for the two of them.


    "Have a seat. What do you want to say to me?" Simon picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Valeria pulled out a chair and sat across from the man. She looked straight at Simon''s handsome face. After thinking twice about it, she still could not say the instructed words since it was against her will. 1/4


    Chapter 410-N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But if she didn''t say anything, what would happen to Alex?


    After struggling mentally for a long time, she finally made up her mind and said, "Stop looking for evidence and pulling tricks. I admit that the child is yours. Take me to Emmerick."


    Simon looked at her calmly, as if he wasn''t surprised to hear these words, but when she stopped talking, he couldn''t help but ask, "And then? What happens after taking you to Emmerick?"


    He wanted the child, not just to take this woman with him.


    Valeria flipped her hair in frustration and said, "Take me to Emmerick. Then the child will appear."


    "So, you''re saying that the child is already in Emmerick? You hid the child in Emmerick?"


    Valeria did not admit it, but neither did she deny it.


    Because she had no idea what was going on.


    Simon took the silence as yes and nodded. "Then let''s go. I was going to take you with me anyway. After all, the baby can''t be without you."


    It would be best that Valeria was willing to leave with him.


    However, Simon had another question. Would Hackett agree to let Valeria leave with him?


    "What about Hackett? Will he agree? Did you two break up?"


    Valeria was not in the mood to answer so many questions. She only wanted to reach Emmerick as soon as possible and see


    her son.


    She still didn''t answer anything, but Simon came up with a lot of ideas.


    "Could it be that Hackett discovered the results of the DNA test, so the two of you fell out? He didn''t want you and the child? No... Let me think. He sent the child to Emmerick. He probably wanted to kill you and the child, so he sent the child away first, right?" Valeria couldn''t help butugh. It was a pity that Simon wasn''t a screenwriter. He had quite the imagination.


    "It''s exactly what you think. So, when are we leaving? I miss my son." Valeria looked determined.


    Simon also saw this determination. This sense of urgency was about to overflow from Valeria''s eyes.


    This was the sense of urgency that Simon wanted her to feel. Only this feeling could make her leave willingly. "Okay, I see. I''ll have someone to get you a visa. Go back and wait for updates."


    Valeria didn''t say anything else. She stood up and was about to leave when she received a message on her phone. It was from Tia. The text wrote: [Tell him you would like to stay by his side. Tell him you have nowhere to go.] Valeria''s anger had already reached the maximum, but for the sake of the child, she still had to endure it.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she turned around and looked at Simon. "Can I stay here? I''ve been chased out by Hackett. There''s nowhere to go."


    Simon couldn''t help but chuckle at her aggrieved look. "Pick any room upstairs." "Thank you."


    At this moment, a bodyguard walked in. "Boss, Kaden Hardin wants to see you."


    Kaden Hardin?


    What good coulde from this Kaden looking for Simon?


    Valeria Sharp returned to Simon and said, "Don''t meet with Kaden. He doesn''t like me and will onlye here to talk bad things about me. Now that I''ve decided to return the child to you why are you still listening to his nonsense? He''s just a clown who covets wealth." Simon nodded. "Makes sense."


    Then, he turned to the bodyguard. "I don''t want to see him. Tell him to leave."


    "Yes."


    After the bodyguard left, Valeria also turned around and left the dining room.


    Simon was left alone in the dining room. He looked at the unfinished breakfast in front of him and chuckled.


    Things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. Valeria broke up with Hackett and came knocking on his door.


    It seemed like he didn''t need toe up with any schemes anymore, but he felt that something was off.


    Simon/stood up and walked out of the dining room into the garden of the vi.


    He could vaguely hear the sound of Kaden arguing with his bodyguard outside. Kaden wanted to break in, but he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard returnedter and saw Simon as he passed through the garden.


    "Boss."


    "Did he leave?"


    "We chased him away."


    "Well..."


    The bodyguard seemed to have thought of something and asked. "Boss, should we continue investigating Tia?"


    "There''s no need for that for the time being. I''m not in the mood to care about her. I just want to return to the country as soon as possible. There are many things waiting for me to handle. Besides, I also want to cultivate a rtionship with my


    son."


    After all, ever since that child was born, he had never done his duty as a father.


    "Yes, I''ll get a visa for Ms. Sharp as soon as possible."


    "Yeah."


    Simon turned around and looked at the windows on the second floor. One of the rooms had closed curtains. Valeria must have chosen that one. 08.29 Wed, Dec

 Chapter 411

    Q


    89%


    In the room.


    As soon as Valeria entered the room, she immediately closed the window and pressed the button to close the curtains.


    Then, she locked the door.


    She took out her phone and dialed Tia''s number. It rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "What do you want me to do by Lawrence''s side? Where''s the bay? I want to hear my son''s voice.


    Alex''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mommy."


    Hearing Alex''s voice, Valeria''s lifeless face finally showed some warmth. "Alex, are you okay there? Did you eat and sleep properly?"


    "Yes, but Mommy, when are youing to look for me? This prettydy said that you''lle to look for me soon. Why aren''t you here yet?"


    "Wait for Mommy for a few more days. Mommy will be there for you soon. You have to eat and sleep appropriately, okay?"


    "Okay. Mommy, I''m going to y with a little girl."


    A little girl?


    Where did this girle from?


    Valeria was puzzled when Tia''s voice was switched back on the call. "How about that? Are you relieved? I didn''t abuse your son. He''s very happy here. As long as you do as I say, you''ll be able to see your son soon." Hearing the baby''s voice, Valeria could feel that he was in good condition.


    But even so, she could not be at ease.


    "After arriving in Emmerick, how do I pick up my son?"


    "You''ll know when you get here. I''ll bring your son to you."


    After saying that, Tia hung up the phone again. No matter how much Valeria called, she did not pick up.


    Now, Valeria had to wait until reaching Emmerick to take further action. However, she was still a little worried. After arriving there, she would be alone. Could she really deal with that woman and Lawrence? At the same time.


    In the New Raleigh state of Emmerick.


    Alex was having fun with a little girl.


    The little girl looked pretty and cute. She called out sweetly, Please hold this for me."


    "Alright." Alex obediently held the doll which he didn''t like because he felt like a big brother to her.


    Tia and her mother stood outside the door while watching them


    08.29 Wed, Dec


    "You don''t say, this little boy gets along well with our Abby. He''s quite a gentleman at such a young age and knows how to be modest."


    The corners of Tia''s mouth curled up slightly. "After all, his parents are the elites of the upper ss. Of course, they pay extra attention to teaching him manners of socializing." After all, this was the child of Valeria and Hackett.


    In her eyes, Valeria was a responsible mother, and Hackett was not much of a yboy. She had always heard that Hackett was a workaholic among the rich second-generation heirs in Creyque.


    Tia''s mother could not help but ask, "Whose child is this? He''s been staying in our house for a few days. Aren''t his parents worried about him?"


    Tia only said perfunctorily, "He''s my friend''s child. They have to take care of something, so they asked me to help take care of him for a couple of days."


    She only hoped that Valeria could stay by Simon''s side long enough so that she would have enough time to change her appearance to start a new life.


    Four dayster, Simon was ready to leave for Emmerick and booked an evening flight.


    "You''re not packing?" Simon asked while looking at Valeria who was empty-handed. She didn''t look like she was going abroad. She looked more like she was out shopping..


    Valeria said, "I didn''t have anything with me since I first came here. What should I pack? Or can''t the Lawrence family even afford daily necessities for me?"


    Simon smiled. "You''re right. We''ll buy it when we reach Emmerick."


    Hence, she followed the man out of the Mystic Lake Vi. Just as she walked out of the vi and was about to get into the car, she was stopped by a figure who suddenly rushed over. ""Mr. Lawrence! Wait!"


    Valeria finally saw who the person in front of her was.


    "Kaden?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kaden looked behind the man and saw Valeria. Didn''t Valeriaest night? Why was she still here? Could it be that she hadn''t gone back for the entire night?


    "Why are you still here? You didn''t go homest night? Is Hackett okay with you like this?"


    Kaden was shocked. In his impression, Hackett was a possessive person with a domineering and ugly personality. How could he allow his woman to spend the night at another man''s house? Or had Valeria and Hackett break up?


    Valeria couldn''t care less to talk to him. "It''s none of your


    business!"


    Simon grabbed Valeria''s wrist and walked toward the car. He nced at Kaden coldly and said, "Get lost."


    Kaden stood rooted to the ground. Before he could speak, he saw Simon and Valeria get into the car.


    He could only beat on the car window with all his might. "Mr. Lawrence, wait for me. I really have something to tell you. I..."


    Inside the car.


    08:29


    Wed, Dec 4


    Valeria looked at Kader''s face outside the car window and then turned to look at the perfect side profile of the man beside her. "Don''t you want to hear what Kaden wants to say?"


    "I don''t want to. There''s no need. I''ve achieved my goal. I don''tve time to waste on him."


    Simon nced at the driver. "Let''s go."


    Then, the car slowly drove away.


    No matter how much Kaden banged on the window, he was still left behind. Simon refused to hear him out, not even a word.


    "Mr. Lawrence!" Kaden shouted, but all that was left for him were the taillights of the car.


    At the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Valeria found an excuse to go to the washroom and went to thedies'' washroom.


    After entering a cubicle, Valeria dialed Tyler''s number.


    It only rang twice before the call was answered. Tyler''s nervous voice came on the line. "How''s it going over there?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m leaving for Emmerick. After I''m gone, you take good care of him. Is he... awake?"


    After asking this question, Valeria already knew the answer in her heart. If Hackett woke up, Tyler would have called her long


    ago,


    On the other end of the phone, Tyler was silent for a few seconds. This silence made Valeria''s heart ache.


    When would he wake up?


    "Are you really going? Can you handle it by yourself?" Tyler''s voice was filled with worry. He could not let Valeria go without worry, but there was no better way to save Alex at the moment. "There''s no choice. This is the only way. You have to guard him until he wakes up."


    "I know."


    Valeria opened her mouth and said, "We can''t leave him at a time like this. I''m afraid that someone will take this opportunity to take his life."


    "I know. That''s why I never left his side."


    "Alright, that''s it."


    Valeria hung up the phone and sighed deeply.


    Hackett was still in aa. Her chest could not help but ache again, and a tear flowed out of her eye.


    Back in the VIP lounge.


    Valeria saw Simon sitting there with his eyes closed while resting. He opened his eyes at the sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 412

    Simon looked at her. "Why were you gone for so long? Are you sick?"


    "No." Valeria sat on a sofa across from Simon.


    As soon as Valeria sat down, Simon signaled the bodyguard sitting at the side with his eyes to leave. The bodyguard tactfully left the waiting room.


    Simon picked up the ss of ice water beside him and too


    a sip. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the Lawrence family with your status, so you can only be my secret lover. Since the child was our bloodline, of course, we''ll acknowledge him." Valeria did not say anything


    This meant that Simon only wanted the child, not her. Even if she went along with Simon, she would be an invisible figure in his life.


    Fuck!


    She didn''t care about the Lawrence family!


    Valeria smiled. "That''s fine. I just want to be with my son."


    Simon was quite satisfied with her response, though he was a little surprised.


    Being the


    young madam of the Lawrence family was the dream of many


    Simon studied every nuance of her expression with an air of interest. "You don''t position?"


    to be


    my wife? You''re not after this


    5 men, but Valeria didn''t seem to care.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why did you climb into my bed if you weren''t after all this? Why did you risk having my baby?" Simon was puzzled.


    Valeria smiled.


    That was a good question. He had to ask Tia that question. How would she know?


    However, for the sake of her child, Valeria could only answer perfunctorily, "I might have wanted that status in the past, but I don''t want it anymore."


    "Why?"


    "Because I know this position doesn''t belong to me." Valeria took out her phone and started watching entertaining videos. Simon took her phone away. Valeria looked up at the man with a puzzled expression. "You''re not allowed to use anymunication tools around me.


    Valeria asked, "Why is that? Why do I have to listen to you?"


    "No reason. It''s my rule." Simon closed his eyes again, not intending to continuemunicating with her.


    Valeria was a little flustered.


    If that was the case, how was she going to contact Tyler? How was she going to know if Hackett had woken up? How was she going to contact that woman? Chapter 412


    In the hospital, in the ward


    Tyler stood in front of the bed and looked at the unconscious M. James. He was very anxious.


    Valeria was about to go to Emmerick, but his master still couldn wake up. What should he do?


    He wanted to stop Valeria, but for Alex, he had no choice but to let Valeria go.


    "Mr. James, wake up quickly! Otherwise, it''s going to be tootel


    He knew that if Mr. James woke up and knew that Valeria was taking such a risk, he would definitely vomit blood due to


    extreme anger.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Who could it be?


    Could it be the nurse or the doctor?


    Not many people knew about Mr. James''s ident. Tyler turned around and opened the door, only to see Harry Rogers and Yumi Rogers standing outside. "It''s you guys. Why are you here?"


    Who told them?


    Tyler was still wondering when Yumi rushed into the ward and shouted at the unconscious man, "Hackett, Hackett, wake up. How did


    you


    be like this? You..."


    "Are you crazy? Why are you shouting? Can''t you see that Mr. James is seriously injured?!"


    Tyler hurriedly went forward and pulled Yumi away.


    Harry also came to the bed. When he saw this scene, he could not help but sigh. "It''s only been a month since west met. How did it... be like this?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to indulge yourselves in sadness. I would like to ask you a question first. Who told you that Mr. James is in the hospital?"


    Yumi was immersed in sorrow and could not say a word. She looked at her brother, Harry.


    Harry sighed. "Yumi insisted on going to the manor to look for Mr. James. We only found out after Ernest identally slipped the truth. I didn''t know he was seriously injured until we arrived here. What happened? Did he get into a car ident?" Tyler grunted coldly and did not want to talk to them.


    Yumi went forward to hold Hackett''s hand, but Tyler pushed it away in disdain. "Ms. Rogers, please have some respect for yourself. Mr. James has already remarried Valeria. In other words, he''s a married man now. Don''t touch him." "Remarried? I don''t believe it! Since he''s remarried, where''s Valeria? Hackett is already like this. Where is she? Shouldn''t she be here waiting for Hackett to wake up?!"


    Yumi shouted with tears in her eyes.


    "Why are you shouting? This is a hospital ward. Mr. James needs to recuperate. If you want to shout, go out there then shout. Besides, Valeria has been guarding him here for the past few days."


    I just don''t believe it when I don''t see her. You said that they remarried. Show me the marriage certificate!" Yurni was


    pestering Tyler endlessly and didn''t want to believe the news about Hacken remarrying.


    Though Tyler couldn''t care less to exin the situation to Yumi he stood in front of her to prevent her from touching


    Hackett.


    "Alright, you''ve seen him. Go home. It''ste. Mr. James needs to st


    Seeing that the man on the bed showed no signs of waking up, lorry could not help but ask, "How long will it take for him to wake up? How many days has he been unconscious?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor didn''t say, so hurry up and leave. Let Mr. James rest well so he may


    may wake up


    soon.


    After Tyler finished speaking, he warned the siblings worriedly, I''m warning you not to take advantage of this situation and spread the news about Mr. James. Otherwise, when Mr. James wakes up, you will bear the consequences." Harry said, "Who do you think we are? Am I that kind of shameless person? I, Harry Rogers, will definitely not trip him up at times like this. Even if I need topete with him, I have to do while he''s conscious.


    "Yumi, let''s go. He''s treating our kindness as ill intent. I didn''t care to visit him anyway."


    Harry wanted to pull his sister away, but Yumi''s feet seemed to be rooted to the ground.


    "Brother, you go home. I want to stay here with Hackett. He must be very lonely now. I want to apany him until he wakes up...


    Tyler could not help but feel annoyed. "Ms. Rogers, go home. Mr. James really needs to rest. Besides, why are you guarding him at night? I already said that Mr. James has remarried. He is now a married man."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Then let him tell me personally when he wakes up!" Yumi had a stubborn expression and refused to leave.


    Tyler lost his patience and forcefully pulled Yumi out of the ward. "Whatever you do, don''te into the ward, and definitely don''te near Mr. James. This was Mr. James'' order. If you are displeased with me, you can report this to Mr. James after he wakes up. You can tell him to either punish me or fire me. However, I am simply doing my job here."


    With that, he closed the ward door.


    Harry became furious at Tyler''s ugly attitude. "This piece of crap really thinks he''s a brother to Hackett. He''s nothing but a guard dog."


    COMMENT


    0

 Chapter 413

    Yumi stood rooted to the ground and looked at the door.


    "Brother, you can go back first. I have to stay here and wait for 1ckett. I want to see him wake up with my own eyes before I can feel at case,"


    Everyone knew that Yumi liked Hackett, but everyone also knew that Hackett didn''t like her.


    If the expulsion of Tyler had humiliated Harry, his sister''s reaction now waspletely iprehensible to him.


    "Yumi, do you have any self-respect at all? He''s already kicked you out, and you''re still here waiting for Hackett to wake up? Besides, even if he does wake up, Hackett will still treat you with that indifferent attitude. What else are you expecting? You''ve had a crush on him for so many years, can''t you find someone else to like?"


    Harry was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. How could his sister fall for the same man and never learn anything?


    "Brother, please leave me be. If I don''t see Hackett wake up, how can I go home and sleep?"


    Harry looked at his sister''s stubborn face and turned to leave angrily. He really did not want to deal with his sister anymore.


    In the ward, Tyler observed everything that happened in the hallway through the ss. He did not say anything and returned to his seat. He continued to guard Mr. James without ever leaving his side.


    At the airport.


    Valeria sat in the first-ss cabin with a thin nket covering her. She stared out the window in a daze.


    The man beside her looked at her exquisite side profile, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The ne was going tond in a few hours. Simon had yet toe up with a n regarding what to do with Valeria.


    He was the one who wanted the child. This was a descendant of the Lawrence family. There was no way for him to leave the child out in public.


    But what about Valeria?


    Simon stared at the woman''s side profile in a daze. He didn''t realize that the bodyguard next to him had called him several times.


    "Boss?"


    Simon looked back at the bodyguard. "Yes?"


    "I''m asking where you''ll arrange for Ms. Sharp to stay after you arrive in New Raleigh. Is she also going to stay at the Lawrence Manor?" The bodyguard asked.


    "Well. I''ll make ns after I see the child."


    The bodyguard asked again, "What should we say if your father asked about this? What if Miss Elizabeth asked about this?"


    Elizabeth was his fianc¨¦e. She was an extremely possessive woman with a strong personality. She would eradicate any woman who stood beside Simon. There was no way she would allow any woman to appear next to him. Simon nced at Valeria and recalled her sharp words. He smiled and said, "Then let her handle it herself. Isn''t she awyer? She should be good at dealing with such things."


    The man looked as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything else because he understood what his boss meant.


    Simon inadvertently looked at the side of Valeria''s face again. He could not tell what she was thinking when he saw her troubled expression.


    At this moment, Valeria was looking out the window. All she could think about was Alex and Hackett.


    Of the two most important men in her life, one had been kidnapped by Tia, and the other had been hit unconscious by her.


    Now, she hated Tia to the core. This woman had simply disrupted her peaceful and happy life.


    If she saw Tia, she would definitely tear this woman''s mouth apart.


    However...


    Why did the name Tia sound so familiar? She really felt that she had heard it somewhere before, but she could not remember where she had heard it before.


    In the hospital in Creyque.


    The next day, early morning.


    Tyler came out of the ward and was about to go out for breakfast. However, the moment he pushed open the door of the ward, he saw a woman on the lounge chair next to him.


    Yuri actually stayed here for the entire night.


    He thought that this rich youngdy had left long ago. Why was she still here?


    "Ms. Rogers? Yumi?"


    The sleepy Yumi instantly woke up when she heard someone call her name. She immediately stood up. "What''s the matter? Is Hackett awake?"


    When she saw that it was Tyler, she looked a little disappointed. "It''s you. Is Hackett awake?"


    "No, but why didn''t you go home and instead stay here all night? Go back."


    After saying that, Tyler waved at his crew and asked his subordinates to guard Mr. James while he went to have breakfast.


    Yumi wanted to go in, but she was stopped by Tyler. "If you want to wait for Mr. James outside, then do that. But if you want to go in, don''t bother. Mr. James really doesn''t want to see you. I think even if he wakes up, the first person he wants to see will definitely not be you." Tyler nced at her coldly before turning around and walking toward the end of the hallway.


    Yumi could only wait pitifully outside the ward and look at Hackett lying on the bed through the ss,


    New Raleigh, Emmerick.


    A car slowly stopped in the manor.


    As soon as Valeria got out of the car, she was stunned by the magnificent building in front of her. It was indeed spectacr. It certainly looked like a family with a hundred years of history from the Western world.


    Simon walked to her side and said, "Our butler will take you to restter. Bring the child here as soon as possible. Don''t let me waste any more time. I have a lot of things to do."


    Valeria frowned. "You took my phone and didn''t let me contact anyone outside, how can I get someone to send the child Chapter 418


    over?"


    She said it so confidently that Simon was slightly taken aback.


    The man nced at the bodyguard behind him. "Keep an eye on her and make her bring the child back as soon as possible." "Yes."


    With that, Simon headed in the other direction.


    The bodyguard handed Valeria the phone. "Ms. Sharp, hurry up and send Mr. Alex back. My boss has been waiting for the child''s return and so has his father."


    The butler stood at the side and waited. He seemed to be waiting for her to finish her call before taking her to rest.


    Obviously, these two people would not let her make the call alone.


    Valeria couldn''t care less and called Tia directly.


    After a while, the call went through and Tia''s voice came from the other end. "What? Have you arrived in New Raleigh?"


    "Hurry up and send the child over. Mr. Lawrence wants to see his son."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When Valeria said this, she looked at the bodyguard and the butler. She wanted them to hear her clearly.


    Tia was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone. She said, "I''ll send the child over tomorrow, but you have to stay by Simon''s side obediently with the child. Otherwise, I''ll create one surprise after another for you." "What else are you going to do?"


    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed. She seriously had the urge to rush to the other end of the call and tear this woman apart.


    "Don''t forget that Hackett is still lying unconscious in the hospital in Creyque. I can knock him unconscious, and I can make him never wake up. If you are not obedient to me, I''ll continue my n."

 Chapter 414

    Valeria gripped her phone tightly and gritted her teeth. "Tia, why do you have this much hatred for me? Why must your torture the people around me like this?!"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "There''s no hatred. If you want to me someone, me your ad luck for meeting a vicious woman like me. I just want to achieve my goal. That''s all.",


    With that. Tia hung up the phone.


    Valeria was so angry that she smashed her phone on thewn.


    The bodyguard picked up the phone and looked at her angry face. He asked, "What happened? Are the people hired by Ms. Sharp disobedient? Do you want us to teach them a lesson for you?" "No need. The child will be sent over tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Valeria walked towards the vi area and nced at the butler who had a cold expression. "Take me back to my room. I want to rest.


    The butler and the bodyguard looked at each other for a moment. Then the butler turned to follow Valeria.


    The next day, noon.


    A taxi pulled up outside the Lawrence Manor.


    F¨¹r das 8pened, and Alex got out of the car. He was a little scared when he saw a circle of


    However, when he saw Valeria, Alex immediately revealed a happy smile and ran towards her.


    "Mommy!" "Alex!"


    Valeria was wondering why Alex came by himself. Tia was truly being careless.


    in front of him.


    What if the child was lost somehow?


    However, when she saw her son pouncing at her, she couldn''t care less. She wanted to give her baby a hug first. Simon looked at the little guy in front of him who was running towards Valeria and could not help but smile. Then, he instructed the bodyguards beside him, "Pay attention to the surroundings and see if anyone is peaking secretly."


    He did not believe that someone would be so bold as to let a child take a taxi over by himself.


    "Mommy, why are you here? That prettydy asked me toe for you. She said that I have a new father. Why?"


    Alex looked curiously at Valeria, then he turned to Simon who was next to Valeria, and timidly hid in Valeria''s arms.


    At this moment, Valeria did not know how to exin. She could only hug the baby in her arms tightly.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Simon said, "This child must be hungry. Take him with us to lunch."


    Valeria hugged the baby in her arms tightly and did not say a word.


    At the Lawrence Manor, inside a dining room.


    Valeria sat at the long dining table and looked at Alex who was eating like a baby pig. His mouth was covered in grease. 1/3


    Dec


    Simon, on the other hand, st like a gentleman across from Valeria and Alex. His staring made Valeria feel very ufortable.


    87%


    "Aren''t you hungry? Why aren''t you eating? Did you not like Western food and would like some Creyquean food instead?" Simon saw that Valeria didn''t even pick up her knife and fork. The meal didn''t seem to suit her taste.


    Simon didn''t know when he''d started to care about the woman. He thought maybe he felt indebted to her because he couldn''t give her a future. And he was going to steal her baby.


    Valeria shook her head. "I''m not too hungry. Let Alex eat."


    She looked at her son who was eating like a refugee that hadn''t had food for so long. Could it be that Tia didn''t give him food? Why was he so hungry?


    "Did they not feed you?" Valeria asked.


    Alex took huge bites of the steak and said in a childish voice, "Mommy, the chefs here make delicious food. Can wee here to eat often?" Valeria became speechless.


    What a glutton. If Hackett heard his son say this, he would probably vomit blood on the spot.


    Valeria didn''t say anything. She picked up the cup of juice in front of her and took a sip.


    Simon, on the other hand, looked at the little guy with a smile. He found Alex quite cute.


    But where did he get this personality from? It shouldn''t be Simon. If Alex didn''t take after Simon, then he must take after his mother.


    Simon''s gaze subconsciously drifted to Valeria''s face. This woman was quite beautiful, especially her eyes. They were gentle but bright, and even a little seductive.


    At this moment, the sound of steps of high heels came from outside the dining room.


    Simon''s face changed slightly at the sound of the high heels. He seemed to resent the sound.


    He picked up the ice water and took a sip.


    Then, the sound got closer and closer. As it approached the dining room, a woman''s crisp voice sounded. "Simon, you''re back. Why didn''t you inform me so that I could pick you up?" Simon looked up. It was his fianc¨¦e, Elizabeth Mary, a woman who had a strong personality and was extremely possessive of him.


    Simon didn''t answer. He just acknowledged her with an indifferent tone.


    Elizabeth''s gaze shifted from the man to the mother and son, and her smile faded.


    She had long heard that Simon had brought back a mother and son. It was said that this child was his illegitimate son. He had gone to Creyque to bring back the descendant of the Lawrence family.


    When Elizabeth found out about this, she almost went crazy with anger. However, after thinking about it carefully, how could a man like her fianc¨¦ have a clean private life? Countless women had tried their best to climb into his bed. She didn''t me Simon. She didn''t me the bastard. But there was no way she was going to let this woman stay with


    Simon.


    Elizabeth looked at Valeria and carefully examined her appearance from top to bottom. She smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Chapter 414


    Elizabeth Mary, Simon''s fianc¨¦e."


    First of all, she dered her sovereignty over Simon. She was being obvious. She wanted Valeria to stop having any crooked ideas about Simon.


    Of course, Valeria understood what she meant, but she had never thought about doing anything with Simon at all. She only wanted to escape this ce with her son.


    "Hello, my name is Valeria Sharp."


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be from Creyque? Is this child yours?" Elizabeth asked. There was no trace of jealousy in her tone as if she couldpletely ept Alex and Valeria into this family.


    Valeria nced at her. "It''s better for you to ask Mr. Lawrence yourself. I''m not obliged to answer your questions."


    Simon smiled at her answer, as if he admired Valeria, or as if he was egging her on to continue to antagonize Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth was about to go crazy with jealousy when she saw Simon''s admiring gaze. How could he look at another woman like that?


    However, Elizabeth still pretended to be calm. "Alright, do you like Simon? You can answer this question, right?"


    Valeria could not help but sneer. She looked up at the beautiful and elegant foreign socialite. "No, I don''t want to answer that question either."


    Valer¨ªa picked up a napkin and wiped her son''s greasy little mouth. "Baby, are you full? Let''s go back to our room. It''s time for you to take a nap."


    "What? Mommy, I''m not full yet..." Alex stared at the dessert that had just been served. He did not want to be pulled away by his mother before he could take a bite of that.


    Valeria picked him up and said in amanding tone, "We have to go even if you''re not full!"

 Chapter 415

    Faced with Valeria''s rudeness, Simon


    "Wid''t say anything That was conniving,


    Elizabeth was furious as she watched Valeria leave with the child in her arms. Then, she looked at the man''s silent expression.


    "Simon, don''t tell me this is the mother of your illegitimate child?"


    The woman''s words were filled with disdain, as if she was mocking the man''s taste.


    Simon chuckled and looked up at Elizabeth. "That''s indeed the case. That child is also mine. If you really can''t take it anymore, you can propose to break off the engagement. I''ll cooperate with you. After all, I don''t want to dy your happiness for the rest of your life." With that, Simon slowly stood up and nned to leave the dining room.


    Elizabeth''s face was ck as she stood there. She hadn''t really expected Simon to say such a thing. It was as if he really didn''t care about her at all.


    Elizabeth clenched her fists and followed the man. She was furious and wanted to swear, but she maintained her elegant temperament. "Simon, you should know that with our status, we can''t cancel our engagement so easily. Neither my family nor yours will agree to it." "So?"


    "So, we can only get married." Elizabeth was still smiling.


    Simon scoffed. "It''s precisely because it''s difficult that we need to work together to win. If you have a man you like, I can any woman." fulfill your wish. There''s no need to spend the rest of your life on me. I can tell you clearly that I won''t love "May I ask why?"


    Elizabeth had long seen through Simon''s coldness and heartlessness, but she could not help but hope that she could be special to him.


    Simon stopped and looked at her. "There''s no reason. And I''m under no obligation to tell you."


    At the thought of that woman just now, Elizabeth could not help but go crazy with jealousy.


    "Then can I ask you a question? Why was that woman able to climb into your bed just now? Why were you willing to touch her? Why did you allow her to give birth to your child?"


    She asked three questions, but it was actually just one question. She wanted to ask Simon why he had slept with another


    woman.


    After Valeria coaxed the baby to sleep, she slipped out alone, wanting to take a look around.


    The ce was too big and it was easy to get lost. She did not dare to go too far.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she walked down the stairs, she bumped into Simon''s fianc¨¦e.


    Valeria turned around and wanted to go back, but Elizabeth''s voice came from behind. "Stop. Why are you running away when you see me? Am I that scary?" This woman was really difficult to deal with.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Valeria looked helpless. She turned around and replied in fluent Silverbrookian, "May I ask why you''re looking for me? I


    87%


    don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    She did not want to have too much to do with this fianc¨¦e of Simon''s. She looked like a ruthless person, and she was also someone who could easily be jealous. "Of course there''s something to talk about, like Simon"


    Elizabeth looked at Valeria with a murderous gaze. If she could, he would kill this woman on the spot.


    Valeria had a calm expression on her face. "Aren''t you his fianc¨¦e Wouldn''t it be better for you to talk to him directly?"


    "I just wanted to see what kind of charm you have to get Simon sleep with you."


    Elizabeth walked closer and carefully examined the Eastern beauty in front of her. What charm did she have to bewitch that man and even give birth to a child?


    One had to know that Simon had never been close to women. Many people wanted to get close to him to please him and offer him all kinds of beauties, but he had never been tempted.


    Elizabeth had even wondered if he was gay, but now it was clear that he wasn''t. Where else had the babye from?


    That meant that Simon had feelings for women but never for her.


    At the thought of this, Elizabeth clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms.


    Valeria crossed her arms and gently raised her exquisite chin with a disdainful expression. "Simon is a normal man. Why are you asking me such a question instead of him? I''m not him. How would I know?"


    "Of course I have to ask you. There are many women more beautiful than you. Simon wasn''t tempted by any of them. Why did he fall for you? Did you not use some kind of trick?"


    Elizabeth looked down on this foreign woman. She felt that she was not worthy of Simon''s status at all, but she actually gave birth to an illegitimate child.


    Valeria sneered. "You''re bullying the weak and fearing the strong. You didn''t dare to ask your fianc¨¦, so you came to bully me."


    "You should know that you won''t be able to enter the Lawrence family. Don''t hold out any hope. Simon won''t marry you. Even if you give birth to Simon''s child, it will only be mine in the future. You won''t even be able to be a mother." Valeria could tell that this fianc¨¦e of Simon''s was dering her sovereignty.


    But she didn''t care about Simon at all. Why was she talking to this woman at all anyway?


    Valeria was speechless. "Miss Elizabeth, I''m not interested in your man either. Please keep him on a leash. It''s best if you get him to let me go as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay here and be an eyesore to you." Elizabeth was slightly stunned by Valeria''s words. She thought that Valeria was deliberately mocking her.


    The next second, a pnded on Valeria''s face. The p was loud and ruthless.


    Elizabeth looked at Valeria''s rapidly swelling face and felt an inexplicable sense of joy.


    The anger that had umted for a long time was finally vented.


    Valeria''s face turned to one side due to the p. She was in a daze for a moment. Simon''s fianc¨¦e actually pped someone so casually?


    She wasn''t Simon''s mistress. Why should she put up with this?


    Thu, Dec 5


    08:23


    Elizabeth looked at Valeria''s frightened expression. The arrogance from before was gone, and she felt better.


    "A homewrecker like you shouldn''t be so arrogant. 1..."


    Before Elizabeth could finish her sentence, Valeria pped her face several times harder than before.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. This woman actually dared to hit her? Did she know who she was?


    "How dare you hit me? You..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Valeria pped her again. Elizabeth did not even have the strength to retaliate. She took two steps back and looked at the weak foreign woman in front of her in disbelief. "I don''t care who you are. So what if you''re Simon''s fianc¨¦e? Do you think you can hit people as you please? This is just self-defense!"

 Chapter 416

    After Valeria finished speaking, she heaved a long sigh of relief. She brushed her long hair and walked towards her room without looking back.


    "Stop right there! Bitch! How dare you hit me? Stop right there!


    But no matter how much Elizabeth shouted behind Valeria, Valea ignored her and headed for the spiral staircase.


    Elizabeth was so angry that she wanted to tear the woman apart on the spot. Only then did she realize that a few maids had witnessed everything that had just happened.


    It was so embarrassing. How was she going to face those servants in the future?


    Elizabeth turned around and left angrily.


    Returning to her room, Valeria nced at the child who was still happing on the bed. Then, she went to the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror. "Tsk..."


    She realized that Elizabeth had pped her so hard that her face had turned red.


    Fortunately, she had got her own back. Otherwise, she would have been so angry that she could not sleep all night.


    still...ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Valeria was depressed again. She did not know if Hackett had woken up or what was going on over there.


    Simon had confiscated her phone and prevented her from contacting the outside world. She had no idea what was going on back in Creyque. However, Hackett shouldn''t have woken up yet. Otherwise, why wouldn''t hee and find her and Alex?


    Valeria turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face, trying to wake herself up.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "Why aren''t you awake yet? Don''t you want to see me and Alex..." At the same time, in the hospital in Creyque.


    On Tyler''s tenth day in the hospital, he even had a mental breakdown. It had been ten days, but Mr. James still showed no signs of waking up.


    If Mr. James didn''t wake up, what would happen to Valeria? It had been so long, but he could not contact Valeria, He did not know what was going on with Valeria over there.


    "Mr. James, wake up quickly. There''s really no time. Valeria has been in Emmerick for three days. I can''t get through to her phone either. I don''t know if she has saved the child. If this continues, I''m afraid something will happen to Valeria..." Tyler felt anxious for Hackett.


    After all, no man would want his woman and child to stay by another man''s side, and there would be all kinds of unknown risks.


    Looking at Mr. James who was still unconscious, Tyler sighed deeply and turned to walk out of the ward.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, he saw Yumi waiting to one side.


    87%1


    It had been a few days. No matter how he chased her away, Yum stubbornly stayed here and refused to leave. She said that she wanted to see Mr. James wake up with her own eyes.


    As time passed, Tyler didn''t want to care anymore. Let her be.


    "How is it? Has Hackett woken up?" Yumi asked expectantly.


    Tyler shook his head. "No, Ms. Rogers, why are you doing this? Go back. Even if he wakes up, Mr. James won''t want to see you. Aren''t you embarrassing yourself?"


    "It''s none of your business. I just want to wait for him to wake up


    "Suit yourself."


    Tyler didn''t have time to care about Yumi now. He had to go to the doctor''s office to understand the situation. If Mr. James still didn''t wake up, he would have to take measures.


    He could not let Valeria and the child be in danger. How could the Lawrence family be so easy to deal with?


    He could feel that Valerie must be in a terrible fix.


    Tyler arrived at the doctor''s office. When the doctor saw him, he stopped flipping through the medical records.


    "Mr. Hughes, please take a seat."


    "Cup the crap. Just tell me when Mr. James will wake up. Is there much hope of him waking up?"


    He had already waited for too many days. His patience had been worn down. Every day, when he opened his eyes, he would see Mr. James sleeping.


    Tyler could not take it anymore, and the pressure he was under was even greater.


    Every day, there were people in the family asking about Mr. James''s whereabouts. However, this kind of thing could only be kept a secret for a while. Sooner orter, the truth would be exposed.


    He only hoped that Mr. James could wake up before this lie was exposed.


    However, the doctor sighed and shook his head. "The situation doesn''t look too good. I did some tests on Mr. James today and found that his head injury is quite serious. There''s a blood clot. This might be the reason why he''s unconscious, but he can''t be operated on easily in this position. If something goes wrong in the surgery, he might die on the operating table." Tyler''s heart turned cold. So this was hopeless? Mr. James was going to be in aa?


    "So what you''re telling me now is that Mr. James is very likely to be in aa for the rest of his life? Will he never wake up?"


    "Well... that seems to be the case at the moment, but we can''t rule out a miracle. One day, he might wake up on his own. I can''t say for sure..."


    Tyler remained silent.


    What kind of bullshit was this? It was obvious that he was letting nature take its course. Medicine could not interfere anymore.


    If that was the case, what about the James family? What about Valeria?


    Tyler walked out of the doctor''s office disheartened and returned to the ward.


    He gathered a few of his capable subordinates in the ward to discuss important matters.


    87%


    After about half an hour, four men appeared in the ward and faced the sleeping Mr. James. Everyone fell silent with heavy


    hearts.


    After some time, Tyler said, "Men. Mr. James has always been good to us. Now that he''s in trouble, we can''t just stand by and do nothing. Besides, Mr. James only has one child. If Mr. James doesn''t... wake up, Mr. Alex will be his only descendant. We can''t let the child fall into the hands of others."


    "Tyler, just tell us what you want us to do. Mr. James has treated us well. We must repay him."


    "Yeah, just tell me what we''re going to do."


    Seeing their attitude, Tyler felt relieved.


    Although Mr. James often had a bad temper, he was not stingy with his men at all. Almost everyone had received favors of


    various sizes.


    Tyler looked at the unconscious man on the bed and said, "Alright, since you''ve said so, I won''t beat around the bush. Mrs. James and Mr. Alex have been imprisoned by the Lawrence family. Although Mr. James hasn''t woken up yet, I know that he must want us to save Mrs. James and Mr. Alex. Therefore, this operation isn''t a mission. It''s purely voluntary. I won''t force you. After all, it''s very risky. The Lawrence family isn''t easy to break into. If any of you don''t want to take this risk, you can say it now. I won''t make things difficult for you." The other four looked at each other, but none of them backed down. They even looked very determined.


    "Tyler, let''s not beat around the bush. We''re going. We have to save Mrs. James and Mr. Alex so that Mr. James can be at ease"

 Chapter 417

    It was dawn.


    Yumi was still standing guard outside and almost fell asleep.


    She stood up and stretched. Suddenly, the door of the ward behind her opened and Tyler and his men walked out. Tyler''s expression was cold. Yumi did not take the initiative to speak because she knew that Tyler was ignoring her. However, these people were all gathered in the ward, plotting something.


    Yumi frowned as she observed these people.


    Tyler nced at the woman who was still guarding the door. Then, he looked at his men and said, "Go back and prepare. We''ll leave tonight, See you at the airport." "Okay."


    Hence, the four of them turned around and left.


    Hearing Tyler''s words, Yumi couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going? Are you sure you want to leave now that Hackett i like this? Can''t you wait for him to wake up?" "It''ll be toote when he wakes up," said Tyler.


    Yumi didn''t really understand what he meant because she didn''t understand anything.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t have to understand what I mean, but what you need to know is that even if I''m not here, you won''t be able to enter. I''ll send someone to guard here 24 hours a day. No one will be able to enter." After saying that, Tyler turned around and went back into the ward. Yumi clenched her fists angrily, but there was nothing she could do.


    Inside the ward.


    Tyler walked to the bed and looked at Mr. James, who was covered in injuries. He sighed helplessly. "Mr. James, I know wha you''re thinking. I also know what you want to do, so I''m going to do that for you now. I hope I cane back. When I back, and I hope you''re awake by the time Ie back."


    He stood in front of the bed and looked at Mr. James for a long time...


    Emmerick, New Raleigh.


    Simon, who had just returned from thepany, was surprised when he heard Ernest''s report, "What? She pped Valeri


    Ernest answered truthfully, "Yes, Miss Elizabeth took the initiative to look for Ms. Sharp. I don''t know what the two of ther were talking about, but Miss Elizabeth suddenly pped Ms. Sharp. However, Ms. Sharp retaliated and pped Miss Elizabeth twice." It sounded like a tongue twister, but Simon actually understood it.


    He smiled. He did not expect Valeria to be so bold. She actually dared to p Elizabeth. She was fearless.


    "Where''s Valeria?"


    "Ms. Sharp should be strring in the garden now. Mr. Alex is also ying there."


    Simon nodded, then headed off in the direction of the garden.


    Although no one dared to say it, Ernest could tell that his master treated this woman differently. Perhaps it was because of the existence of the child, or perhaps it was because he had other feelings for this woman. They went into the garden.


    Simon saw Valeria sitting contentedly under a parasol drinking coffee while the little guy stuck out his little butt and shoveled dirt from the garden. He was dirty like a little mud monkey.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    There was a hint of disdain in the man''s eyes, but he could not help but smile. This was the nature of children.


    Valeria looked at the baby ying happily in the distance and fell into deep thought.


    How could she escape this ce? The security measures in this manor were very tight. It was impossible to leave this ce in a normal way. She could only think of something else. Suddenly, the figure of aman beside her slowly sat down.


    Valeria was shocked. She turned around and saw Simon.


    "When did you get back? Don''t you make a sound when you walk?" She frowned.


    Simon''s lips curved into a smile. "I heard you pped my fianc¨¦e twice today?"


    "Tsk..."


    Valeria could not help but squint her beautiful eyes. So, he was here to settle scores with her?


    s just defending myself. Even if she goes to court, I have a reason to She was neither servile nor overbearing. "So what? I was defend myself. As long as you don''t tamper with the surveince cameras here, I''m innocent." Simon frowned slightly. He realized that this woman seemed to have a deep misunderstanding of him.


    "What made you think I''d be on Elizabeth''s side?"


    Valeria sneered. "Because she''s your


    fianc¨¦e."


    Simon was rendered speechless. Even if Elizabeth was his fianc¨¦e, he still might not stand on her side because he had no feelings for her.


    Simon leaned back in his chair and followed her line of sight. He looked at the little guy, who was having a good time.


    He slowly said, "Since you were pped, it''s normal for you to p her back. Besides, I''m not interfering in this matter


    women." because this is a matter between you


    Valeria was quite surprised by this man''s reaction. It seemed that the rtionship between this couple was not strong. Otherwise, how could Lawrence have an illegitimate child outside? "Tsk tsk..."


    "You don''t seem to love your fianc¨¦e, but your fianc¨¦e is very loyal to you."


    Simon smiled. "Do I have to love her just because she loves me? It''s not like it''s a must."


    What a scumbag''s tone. Valeria couldn''t be bothered to say anything anymore.


    87% 15


    However, she still had to think of a way to leave this ce. Valer took the initiative to talk to him. "Can I tour around this manor?"


    After all, she was no different from being under house arrest now. She was she allowed to step out of this manor.


    not allowed to contact the outside world, nor was


    Simon looked into her beautiful eyes. "Sure, but don''t even think about getting out. You can''t."


    Valeria was at a loss for words.


    Was she that obvious?


    Valeria didn''t say anything else. She picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.


    At that moment, the little one ran over, covered in dirt. "Mommy, mommy, y with me."


    Valeria looked at her son with disdain. "Don''te over! Look at your hands! They''re so dirty. Don''te over!"


    "No, I want Mommy." The little one reached out his muddy hands and pounced on Valeria.


    Valeria even got up and backed away like a child. She shouted, "Alex! I''m warning you! Don''t rub your hands on me. If you dirty my clothes, I''ll spank you."


    "Then y with me, Mommy, Mommy." The little one chased after Valeria as if he was ying a prank. When he saw how scared Valeria was, he smiled happily. "No! I don''t want to y with mud. Don''te over!"


    And when Simon saw this, he actually found it quite harmonious. Heughed along.


    If this scene was legal, then he could understand what happiness those people wanted.


    His woman and child were running and ying under the sun, and he had been busy for the entire day. When he returned, home and saw such a warm scene, his heart rxed.

 Chapter 418

    His phone vibrated.


    Simon nced at the screen. It was Elizabeth.


    He could imagine what Elizabeth wanted to say. She probably wanted to tell on Valeria.


    The man swiped the screen and ced it by his car. "Shouldn''t you be having dinner with your parents at this time? Howe you have the time to call me?" "Simon, didn''t Ernest tell you what happened today? I thought Ernest from the Lawrence family would be very dutiful. I didn''t expect him to be so unprofessional." Elizabeth''s words were filled with sarcasm.


    The man chuckled. "I told you. Isn''t it just a matter of the two of you pping each other? Neither of you suffered a loss. What''s there to care about?"


    The understatement made Elizabeth furious on the other end of the line.


    "Do you really like that woman that much? Is that why you asked her to give birth to your child? I really don''t understand what''s so special about her. There are many women who are prettier than her. Why are you so special to her?"


    What Elizabeth actually wanted to say was that she didn''t think she was any worse than Valeria. Why couldn''t she make Simon notice her?


    Simon listened to the woman venting her anger with an indifferent expression on his face. "Are you done? When you''re done, hang up. I''m going to eat."


    With that, he hung up without giving Elizabeth any room to refute.


    In the dining room.


    Valeria and the little one were already seated and eating.


    Simon was afraid that they couldn''t get used to Silverbrookian food, so he asked the kitchen to cook Creyquean food.


    Simon looked at the bowl of spaghetti in front of Valeria. The fragrance was wafting, and the little guy beside her ate the spaghetti seriously, as if that bowl of spaghetti was his entire world.


    The man sat in the chair and looked at the little guy. "Is it good?" he asked.


    Initially, he did not like children, but when he thought that this was his child, he became more patient.


    The little one nced at Simon and did not say anything. Instead, he approached Valeria and whispered, "Mommy, has Daddy not been obedient recently?"


    Valeria frowned. "What did you say?"


    For a moment, she did not understand what her son was saying.


    The little one looked at Simon timidly and said, "Then why did you get me a new daddy?"


    Valeria and Simon looked at each other. Both of them were silent and even a little speechless. Simon said nothing. He looked at Valeria, meaning he wanted her to exin.


    As for Valeria, she couldn''t be bothered to exin. She just wanted to take the child away from here as soon as possible.


    Only now did Valeria realize that these things were also a blow to the young child.


    At such a young age, the child would begin to wonder, why was here another daddy? Didn''t he already have a daddy?


    Valeria lowered her head to the baby''s car and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "You didn''t have a new daddy. We''re guests at this mister''s house. You have to be obedient. Otherwise, he will chase us out. When Daddy finds out, he''ll beat you up again."


    The little one''s grape-like eyes widened as he looked at Valeria, and Valeria nodded seriously.


    The little one could only sit on the chair and eat spaghetti obediently. Soon, he finished the spaghetti in his bowl and jumped off the chair. "Mommy, I''m going back to bed. Bye!"


    By the time Valeria reacted, the child was already gone.


    She smiled helplessly. In any case, with the security measures around here, Alex wouldn''t get lost.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Simon had already gestured for the nanny to follow. The nanny nodded and turned to leave.


    However, he was a little curious about what Valeria had just said. Why was the little guy looking at him strangely?


    "What did you say to the child just now? Why does he seem a little afraid of me?"


    "Nothing. I just told him to behave. You''ve got a bit of a temper and you''ll spank him if he didn''t behave himself."


    Valeria ate spaghetti slowly, but the man''s face had already darkened.


    45


    "You''re deliberately creating a bad image of me in the child''s heart. What if the child doesn''t get close to me after you leave?"


    Valeria sneered inwardly. "Yeah, right."


    She had no intention of letting the baby get close to Simon, because this was not his child at all.


    However, for the safety of Hackett in the Creyque, she still had to endure it.


    When she said nothing, Simon added, "Or did you do it on purpose, to make sure that the child needs you, so you could remain by my side?"


    The corner of Valeria''s mouth could not help but twitch. She felt that this man was really narcissistic.


    Did he really think that all women wanted to stay by his side?


    Valeria continued to eat spaghetti. After taking thest bite, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin and said, "You''re overthinking things. I don''t want to stay by your side forever. I can''t even use my phone. What''s the point of living like this?" With that, she got up and left the dining room.


    Simon sat alone and looked at the empty bowls. He couldn''t help butugh.


    This mother and son were quite interesting.


    He found them himself as well.


    Ernest walked into the dining room. He looked at his master, who was in a daze, and said, "Sir, you seem to be very patient with Ms. Sharp."


    40.24 Thu, Det o


    87%8


    He had never seen his master so patient with any woman. Even his fianc¨¦e, Miss Elizabeth, did not receive such treatment


    Simon snapped out of his reverie. "Really?"


    "Yes, even Miss Elizabeth has never enjoyed such treatment."


    Simon fell silent. He did not think that Valeria had any special treatment, but he was indeed used to Valeria being by his side.


    He suddenly thought that if both the mother and son stayed by his side, his boring life would be interesting. a stayed by his side, his boring life would be interesting.


    In the hospital in Creyque.


    Tyler had already set off, but there was another group o


    Tyler had already set off, but there was another group of people guarding the ward. Yumi still could not enter.


    She wanted to go in and see Hackett every day, but no one would let her in.


    It had been seven days. Other than going home to shower and change, Yumi had never left. It could be said that she had never left.


    Harry could not stand his sister anymore. He ordered people toe to the hospital to take her back, but it was useless. She refused to leave.


    "Let me go in and take a look. I just want to take a look!" Yumi begged bitterly.


    The bodyguard looked troubled. "Ms. Rogers, don''t make things difficult for us. We''re also on a mission. Before Tyler left, he instructed us many times that we really can''t let you in. I''m sorry Yumi lowered her head and sat back in the lounge.


    Suddenly, an rm sounded from an equipment in the ward. Something seemed to have happened.


    The bodyguards immediately pushed open the door and went in to take a look. Yumi also rushed in and they all surrounded the bed nervously.

 Chapter 419

    The bodyguards panicked when they heard the rm. One of them shouted, "Where''s the doctor? Hurry up and call the doctor over!"


    After more than ten seconds, the doctor and nurses rush ward. They had to take emergency measures.


    into the ward and chased the bodyguards and Yumi out of the


    Yumi stood outside the ward and stared at the door, afraid that Hackett would really die.


    "No, no, Hackett won''t die so easily. How can he die just like that? No, no..."


    The bodyguards at the side were a little touched by Yumi''s actions.


    After all, only after an ident could one see who was the right person.


    For example, Valeria had only appeared for a few days since the car ident. Then, she disappearedpletely, along with the child.


    Everyone in the manor was talking about it. Valeria was afraid that Mr. James would be in aa for the rest of his life, so she fled with the child.


    After some time, the door of the ward finally opened.


    Yumi was the first to rush up and ask, "How is it?"


    "It''s fine. I think Mr. James seemed to be about to wake up. He was talking in his sleep during the treatment. He might wal up after a few more days of observation."


    Yumi''s eyes


    lit


    1. up. "Really? What did he say?"


    The bodyguard couldn''t wait to know what Mr. James said. What he said while unconscious must be the most important


    The doctor said, "I think he''s shouting someone''s name. Valeria... Is that his wife''s name?"


    Valeria...


    The expectant expression on Yumi''s face instantly disappeared. The bodyguards beside her also felt sorry for Yumi.


    After all, no matter how much she did, Mr. James only loved his wife.


    After the doctor and nurses left, Yumi stood outside for a long time.


    The bodyguards couldn''t stand it anymore. "Ms. Rogers, go back and rest. We''ll guard this ce. You saw it too. No ma what, Mr. James only has Mrs. James in his heart, so don''t waste time."


    Yumi red at him angrily. "It''s none of your business! I do whatever I want!"


    New Raleigh, the Lawrence family''s Manor.


    There would be a banquet in the manor tonight. Ernest told Valeria in advance not toe out. Otherwise, it would b troublesome.


    "Ms. Sharp, please remember not to wander around. You and Mr. Alex can stay in this Vi. You can''t go anywhere els Valeria rested her chin on her right hand and pressed the remote control with her other hand in boredom. "Okay..." However sheined inwardly, "Tsk, isn''t it just a banquet? They make sound like it''s so high-ss. So what if I


    Is it very embarrassing


    "However, how can I contact Creyque to find out how Hackett is doing?"


    Every day felt like a year. Her heart was so tormented that she was about to die of anxiety.


    "Can you let me make a call? You don''t let me go out or make a call every day. Is this considered house arrest? When will this end? Are you nning to imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    Ernest smiled. "Then don''t worry. When Mr. Alex adapts to the life here, we will arrange for you to leave. Master should give you a sum of money that can cover the rest of your life, but you can''t see Mr. Alex again from now on. Just pretend that nothing happened." "What the hell?


    "They make things sound so simple," thought Valeria,


    She had been carrying the child for ten months. Why should she give the child to these people?


    As they were talking, Singon came downstairs in a navy blue suit. He was tying his tie as he walked, looking like a noble.


    Valeria nced up and did not have much of a reaction. Then, she continued watching her movie.


    The man was distracted by her cold nce. Very few women had such an attitude towards him.


    Simon walked up to Valeria and blocked her view. Valeria said impatiently, "You''re blocking my view of the television. Move _aside."


    "Don''t you think this outfit looks good? From your expression, you seem to despise it."


    Valeria finally looked at the man and said, "It''s alright, but this set of clothes is only so-so on you. I think Hackett should look quite handsome in this."


    After saying that, she imagined Hackett wearing this suit in her mind.


    Well...


    She felt that he would be very handsome.


    She couldn''t help but smile.


    Simon sensitively noticed the love in her words. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a questioning tone, "If I hadn''t looked for you, would you have nned to be with Hackett for the rest of your life and let my son call him dad?" "Cough cough...


    "Come on!


    "What the hell man?


    "This child is Hackett''s!" Valeria eximed inwardly.


    However, Valeri could not say it. She could only endure it. For Hackett''s safety, she had to endure it no matter how much pain she was in.


    Seeing that she was silent, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in Simon''s heart. He sneered and said, "I''m very curious why you like Hackett so much? Previously, you tried all means to get pregnant with my child. Why are you loyal to Hackett now? Were all women so fickle?


    OR 24 Thu. Dec 5


    Valeria really did not know what to say. She could only brush it. Because I realized that you''re really not that good. Hackett suits me


    The man scoffed. "Didn''t he abandon you too! You deserve to end up alone because you''re a promiscuous woman. You love everyone you see"


    With that, Simon turned around and left angrily,


    Even he didn''t know why he was so angry,


    Valeria looked at the man''s back with a dumbfounded expressions. She was so angry that she almostughed.


    "Flirtatious? He actually said that I''m flirtatious?"


    Why was she a flirtatious woman? Which other man had she liked besides Hackett?


    At the side, Ernest coughed twice and said, "Ms. Sharp, you have to be gentler before my boss. He likes obedient women


    "I don''t care what he likes. I''ll leave sooner orter anyway"


    Looking at Valeria''s attitude, Ernest really couldn''t believe that there was a woman who dared to treat his boss like this. Usually, it was the woman who took the initiative to get close to his boss, but his boss did not even look at her. This foreign beauty was indeed a little special. No wonder his boss treated her so specially.


    During the banquet.


    Tonight''s banquet was held in the garden of the manor. The fragrance of flowers wafted into the nose, and the guests sat at the dining table and chatted elegantly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Simon sat there drinking without saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Actually, he was wondering why Valeria was so loyal to Hackett.


    At that moment, Elizabeth walked over in a ck halter dress and sat beside him. "Simon, it was my bad manners the othe night. I apologize. Forgive me." Everyone said that Elizabeth was a proud career woman, but she was only inferior in front of Simon.

 Chapter 420

    Simon took a sip from his goblet and looked at her. "There''s no such thing as forgiveness between us. As long as we don''t pick a fight"


    Elizabeth didn''t know how to respond. She could only smile and not say anything.


    Elizabeth took the initiative to change the topic again. "What will happen to the child when that Eastern woman leaves in the future? We can''t deprive him of motherly love, right? Why don''t you leave him to me? I''ll treat him like my biological child..."


    She finally understood that she couldn''t use a tough attitude when dealing with a man like Simon. She could only use a soft approach.


    But before she could finish, Simon cut her off. "There''s no need. Someone will take care of the baby. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The meaning was clear. He would never let Elizabethe into contact with the child in the future.


    "Why? We''re going to get married sooner orter. Aren''t you going to let mee into contact with the child after we''re married? Or are you afraid I''ll do something to the child?" Elizabeth''s heart was bleeding. Why was this man so cold and heartless to her? Simon just looked at her quietly and didn''t say a word. It was obvious that he was in silent agreement.


    Meanwhile, Valeria was watching the banquet that was being held.


    It was also at this time that she could take advantage of the chaos to look for a convenient exit to escape. Hence, she looked at the baby who was sleeping with his butt sticking out.


    Valeria went back to bed and woke Alex up.


    "Baby, wake up, wake up."


    "Boohoo... I want to sleep."


    "There''s a lot of fun things to do outside baby. Don''t you want to go?" Valeria coaxed the little child in a bewitching tone. The little one rubbed his eyes, looking extremely sleepy. "What''s so fun about it?"


    "Look, there are so many people outside. Shall we go out and y?"


    "Alright!"


    At the mention of fun, the little one immediately perked up. He sat up, climbed out of bed, and went to the window. Wh he saw the many people outside, he sighed. "Wow, Mommy, there are so many people. I want to go out and y too." "Okay, let''s go out."


    Valeria had already thought about it. If she was caughtter, she would expose this brat.


    Hence, she sneaked out of the vi with the baby.


    Valeria pointed at the banquet in the distance and said, "Baby, go quickly. There''s a lot of delicious food and fun things c there."


    He couldn''t get lost here. Simon would definitely bring Alex back when he saw him.


    87%


    The little one ran towards the banquet, while Valeria went in the opposite direction. She had to find out how big the manor was and see if there was a secret passage or something.


    She still had to think of a way to escape. Will she listen to Tia and stay here forever? No!


    As Valeria walked, she saw a gardener weeding. His phone was in the pocket at the back of his pants.


    She walked over quietly and took the phone from the pocket behind the gardener''s pants. Then she quickly dialed Tyler''s number.


    But it rang for a long time and no one picked up.


    What happened?


    Did something happen in Creyque?


    Unwilling to give up, Valeria called again, but no one picked up. She had no choice but to return the phone.


    At the same time, Tyler who had just arrived at the airport, said to his four brothers, "This operation is very dangerous. We have to be prepared to be injured."


    "Tyler, we know that Lawrence''s manor isn''t that easy to enter."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "I''ve already checked and hacked into the security system of the Lawrence family''s manor. There are more than a hundred cameras inside. It''s quite difficult to find the surveince blind spot."


    Tyler frowned. Unexpectedly, the person said, "However, I still found a few blind spots that are just right for us to enter. However, it''s too big. It''s probably a little difficult to find Madam. There are at least a hundred rooms there."


    "I think Madam will be arranged to stay in a rtively hidden vi area," Tyler analyzed.


    "I''ve already contacted an informant in the manor. He''s the gardener. I spent a lot of money to get the gardener to draw a topographic map of the manor."


    Tyler raised his eyebrows. "Consider yourself lucky. When Mr. James wakes up, I''ll get Mr. James to reimburse you."


    "That won''t be necessary, but can you help Mr. James mention a promotion for me?"


    "You''re quite ambitious, but I like ambitious people. Sure, no problem. Alright, let''s get back to the topic. Tell me the map." Tyler only wanted to find Valeria and the child as soon as possible so that he could give Mr. James an exnation.


    "This is the map. ording to my analysis, I think Madam and the child might be hidden in S4 Bay. ording to the gardener, Lawrence has been going in and out of S4 Bay recently. There are also children''s voicesing from inside the vi, but only the designated servants can enter. No one else can enter."


    Tyler looked at the S4 Bay area on the map and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Valeria was in this S4 Bay area.


    "Brothers, let''s go. For Mr. James, for our future."


    Tyler put away the map and looked at his brothers. It was as if he was cheering them on or giving them an order.


    At the banquet.


    The little one suddenly rushed into the banquet. Many people looked at him strangely and discussed when they saw him barge in.


    "Whose child is this? I don''t think I''ve seen him before."


    "There aren''t many kids here today."


    30.24 mu, Deu


    +9


    "This kid looks quite exquisite."


    The little one was born in Emmerick, so he could understand what they were talking about with his fluent English.


    eyes widened in delight. When the little one saw a cake tower, he reached out and touched it with his little paws. His On the other hand, Simon was eating elegantly. After hearing these people''s discussions, he looked back and couldn''t look away.


    Why did this brate here?


    The man immediately got up and walked over to the little one. He buttoned his suit jacket and went over to scoop the little one up with one arm before walking to the side.


    Elizabeth also happened to see this scene, but she did not think that the child had gone missing at all. The Eastern woman must have asked the child toe over and wanted the child to be exposed to the world so that Simon could give the Eastern Woman a title. Elizabeth gripped the goblet in her hand tightly and gritted her teeth. "Dream on. Don''t even think about getting Simon to give you any title. You''re not worthy!"


    Simon carried the little one to an emptyke and ced him on thewn. There was cream all over his face. He squatted down and said, "Who asked you toe here?"


    "I want to eat that cake. It''s delicious." However, the little one''s mind was filled with the cake tower. What a huge cake tower. Simon was a little helpless. He wiped his little paws with a napkin and said, "Okay, I''ll get the butler to send the cake to youter, okay?"

 Chapter 421

    "Yes, yes. That cake is delicious."


    Simon looked at the little guy in front of him and asked call me daddy?"


    1. ly. "If I give you a lot of delicious food, will you be able to


    He also knew he had to take it slow with children and he shouldn''t be so anxious, but he really couldn''t stand him calling Hackett "daddy" every day.


    The little one rolled his grape-like eyes and said, "No! I have a father. My father said that I can''t call other men daddy."


    Simon didn''t get angry. He just smiled and patted his little head


    At the same time, Tyler had already started to barge into the Lawrence because there was a banquet tonight.


    at night with his four brothers. It was also


    After the five of them used the hook to climb over the wall and enter the manor, they hid in the surveince blind spot and began to discuss the


    "Since there''s a banquet tonight, let''s end this quickly. I''ll search $4 Bay. Just in case, the few of you go search the other vis. Remember, whether you find them or not, gather here at ten o''clock. We have to go out." "Understood."


    Hence, the other four snuck into the manor, while Tyler put on a mask. He nced at the brightly lit banquet in the distance and walked towards S4 Bay.


    At this moment, Valeria was also looking for an exit in every corner of the manor. However, after searching for more than an hour, she realized that the manor was airtight. There was no exit at all.


    If she wanted to get out, she could only climb over the wall.


    But how could she climb over such a high wall with a child?


    Valeria looked at the tall wall in front of her and felt that there was no way


    escape.


    Seeing that the banquet was about to end, Valeria returned to S4 Bay. When she returned, she found that Alex was already sitting on the sofa in the living room eating cake. His face was covered in cream. "When did you get back?" Valeria sat on the sofa.


    The little one ate very seriously and did not even look up. "That man sent me back. He even said that he would give me a lot of delicious cakes."


    "Is that so? He didn''t scold you?" Valeria thought that Simon would fly into a rage when he found out about this brat. She didn''t expect him to send him back just like that.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that Simon really treated Alex as his biological son.


    Wouldn''t he lose it if he knew the truth in the future?


    "No, but that man told me to call him Daddy and I can get a lot of delicious cakes to eat."


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. She looked at the baby. "So, you called him daddy and he gave you so many cakes?"


    Her blood pressure instantly rose. She really wanted to beat this brat up. How could he call someone else "daddy" just for cake?


    The little one shook his head. "No, Daddy said that I can''t call a ranger ''Daddy"


    87%


    Hearing this, Valeria raised her eyebrows slightly. She was indeed a little surprised. She did not expect this brat to have a bottom line.


    Hackett was already very gratified. After all, he had worked so hard for so long to get Alex to call him Daddy.


    "Alright, stop eating. Let''s go take a shower and sleep."


    "I''m not done yet. This is all for me." The little one looked at the cakes longingly.


    Valeria picked him up. "We''ll eat when we get home. Your father will buy you more cake."


    "Really? Then why hasn''t Dade to us yet?"


    When faced with the child''s question, she did not know how to answer. She could only coax the baby. "He''ll be here soon. Daddy has been sick for the past few days and is a little unwell. When he''s rested, he''lle and look for us." As she spoke, she carried Alex back to the room upstairs.


    As soon as Valeria entered the room, a ck shadow entered through the window.


    Valeria screamed in fear, "Ah!"


    The shadow stepped forward and covered Valeria''s mouth. He whispered, "It''s me! Don''t shout!"


    Why did this voice sound so familiar?


    Tyler!


    Valeria''s eyes widened. She took off the man''s mask. It was indeed Tyler.


    "Tyler! It''s really you!"


    Valeria stopped shouting, but it was the little one''s turn. He saw a man in ck rush in and grab his mommy. He shouted, "Help! Help!" Valeria quickly turned around and covered his mouth. "Don''t scream, don''t scream. It''s Mr. Hughes! Open your eyes and take a good look!" Only then did the little one stop crying and blink at the man in front of him.


    Valeria quickly closed the door and locked it.


    "Why are you here? The security system here is very strict."


    After the surprise, Valeria was more worried. This was the Lawrence family''s manor. Would Tyler really not be discovered when he entered here?


    "I''m here to bring you back. I have a strict n. Don''t worry." As Tyler spoke, he looked outside. He did not know if the mother and son''s screams had attracted attention.


    Valeria''s subconscious reaction was, "Could Hackett have woken up?"


    Her eyes were filled with surprise. "Hackett is awake?"


    up yet? It had been nearly a month. Why was he still not awake?


    "He hasn''t woken up yet. Then why aren''t you guarding him?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She would be worried regardless of who was by his side, unless it was Tyler.


    4087%0


    Tyler said. "I know what Mr. James is thinking and what he want to do. If Mr. James wakes up and doesn''t see you, he will definitely fly into a rage. Therefore, I want to bring you back before Mr. James wakes up." "Will that work?" Valeria was a little worried. After all, this ce was not easy to enter, and it was not that easy to leave either.


    Tyler''s expression was firm. "It has to work. Even if it doesn''t, it has to work. However, I definitely can''t bring you away tonight. I still have to make a detailed n. Tonight''s main goal is to find where you are."


    Tyler faced Valeria and said, "Listen, I''ll go back and discuss with my men. I''ll pick you up in four days because Lawrence might be on a business trip in four days. We can only take advantage of his absence." "Alright, Alex and I will wait for you."


    "Remember, stay here for the next four days. Don''t change ces. Otherwise, I might not be able to find you." Tyler reminded her again.


    "I know, I understand. Just go."


    At this moment, the butler knocked on the door. "Ms. Sharp, are you alright? I heard you shouting for help just now. Did something happen?"


    "I''m fine! Were you mistaken? I was just fooling around with Alex!" Valeria casually found an excuse to trick the butler.


    She looked at Tyler and mouthed, "Go, go, go!"


    Tyler nodded at her, then quickly jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    There was Simon''s knock on the door outside. "Open the door. If you don''t open the door, I''ll break in."


    0

 Chapter 422

    Chapter


    422


    Seeing Tyler disappear into the night, Valeria''s tense heart finally rxed. She adjusted her state of mind.


    "Baby, don''t talk nonsenseter. No matter what that strange ma asks, you have to say that you don''t know, okay?" The little one nodded sensibly. "Okay."


    It was as if he really understood what Tyler had just said.


    Valeria smiled and patted his son''s head. "Alex is the best. I''ll reward you with another small piece of caketer."


    Then, she turned around and ran to open the door. She grabbed the handle and took a deep breath before opening the door.


    At this moment, Simon, the butler, and a group of bodyguards were standing outside the door, as if they were ready to fight at any moment.


    Simon nced into the room and said, "You''re okay? I heard you and Alex screaming just now."


    "Uh... It''s fine. I was just fooling around with Alex. We used to do this all the time." After saying that, Valeria looked down at the baby beside him. "Right, Alex?"


    The liule one nodded vigorously. "Yes, yes, yes. Mommy and I are ying games. We''re fine."


    Although he did not quite understand what was going on, he knew that he had


    protect Mr. Hughes.


    Simon saw that the mother and son''s reaction was a little strange. Why did it seem like they were hiding something?


    He frowned. "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "It''s fine, it''s really fine. I was just fooling around with Alex. It''s fine," Valer


    son''s head.


    The little one yed along. "It''s fine, it''s fine. We''re really fine."


    said with a smile. As she spoke, she patted her


    Simon didn''t say anything else. Instead, he walked straight into the room and looked around, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    "I told you I''m fine, but you still don''t believe us."


    Hence, Simon nced at the butler and the bodyguards outside the door. "Go do your work."


    "Yes."


    After the butler and the bodyguards left, Simon looked at the young kid. "You haven''t finished the cake. Don''t you like it?"


    The little one looked at Valeria with an aggrieved expression. "Mommy won''t let me eat."


    "Why?" Simon looked puzzled.


    Valeria smiled helplessly and said, "You''re too indulgent. We''re going to sleep soon. Are you trying to make him have cavitie by letting him eat so much sweet food?" The man fell silent and felt that what Valeria said made sense.


    "Your mommy makes a lot of sense. Eat them tomorrow."


    After saying that, he looked at Valeria. "Go to bed early. Don''t shout if there''s nothing. The butler and the bodyguards will think that something happened to you." "Oh..." Valeria nodded and watched the man leave the room.


    The moment he closed the door, Valeria finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally gone.


    Valeria was a little worried and went back to the window to look utside. She could no longer see Tyler''s figure, but her heart was lit up with hope. She could leave this cage in four days.


    She could not help but smile. She wanted to return to Creyque immediately to guard Hackett and see him wake up.


    Come to think of it, she hadn''t seen that man for almost a month. She really missed him.


    On the other side, in the corridor.


    Simon came out of the room. The butler had been waiting.


    "Master."


    Simon''s brows were filled with confusion. He felt that Valeria and the child''s screams just now did not seem to be because they were ying.


    "Tell everyone to keep their spirits up. Also, go to the surveince room to see if there are any suspicious people entering the manor."


    "Yes." After receiving the order, the butler turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Simon was left standing on the spot, thinking about Valeria''s reaction just now. He seemed to subconsciously look at the window again. What was there to see at the window? The man fell into deep thought.


    At the same time, in Creyque.


    Because Tyler was not in the country, Yumi had the chance to enter. This was also the result of her long begging.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The bodyguard was really annoyed by her, so he allowed her to enter for a while.


    Yumi entered the ward and looked at the sleeping Hackett. He had been unconscious for almost a month, but he still had nc intention of waking up.


    "Could it be that... you''re really going to be a vegetable? Are you willing?"


    Yumi held the man''s hand and muttered to herself. She knew Hackett''s personality too well. He would rather die than be a useless person whoy on the bed and did nothing. Suddenly!


    The man''s finger moved. Yumi widened her eyes in surprise and looked down at the man''s finger, afraid that what she felt just now was an illusion.


    "Hackett! Are you awake? Hackett!"


    Yumi shouted loudly, but the man didn''t seem to have any reaction. It was as if his finger moving was just an illusion.


    loudly the bodyguards entered the room and tried to pull her away.


    "Ms. Rogers, it''s time for you to go out. Mr. James needs to rest. I had known that you would be so noisy, I wouldn''t have let you in." The bodyguard went forward and grabbed Yumi''s arm, forcefully pulling her out. "No! I really saw him move just now. His hand moved! Call the doctor quickly. Is he going to wake up?"


    The bodyguard nced at Mr. James, who was motionless on the bed. He pulled Yumi out of the room helplessly. "Ms. Rogers, get out. Don''t pester him anymore. It''s meaningless."


    However, at this moment, a man''s cough came from the ward.


    Yumi and the bodyguards were stunned. They turned around in unison and looked in the room. At this moment, the man lying on the bed was coughing violently.


    The bodyguards were shocked and immediately turned around to call the doctor.


    Yumi rushed to the bed. "Hackett! Hackett! Are you awake?"


    The man slowly opened his eyes, as if they had been sealed for a thousand years. His deep eyes were filled with silence.


    He frowned slightly as he looked at the environment in front of him and the woman in front of him who was crying with tears in her eyes...


    After the doctor came for a checkup, he officially announced, "Mr. James haspletely woken up. Next, he needs to recuperate well. This car ident was very serious. He needs at least a year and a half to recover."


    The doctor continued, "By the way, remember not to let him be agitated again. The blood clot in his brain hasn''tpletely dissipated. If he''s agitated, it''s very likely that the blood clot will spread. At that time, he won''t be able to keep his life." "Thank you, doctor." After the bodyguard sent the doctor away, he ran excitedly to Hackett. "Mr. James! You''re finally awake!"


    Although Hackett had woken up, he was still not fully conscious.


    "Who are you..." The man''s voice was hoarse, but his breathing was rapid.


    "Ah? I..." The bodyguard was dumbfounded. Mr. James actually didn''t remember him?


    Yumi was also stunned. What was going on? Had he lost his

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423 87%1


    As he spoke, Hackett struggled to sit up. His entire body was covered in wounds. Any movement would hurt.


    He lifted the nket from his body and removed the IV tube from his hand. He got up and was about to leave when his vision blurred and he felt dizzy.


    Hackett had just stood up when he fell to the ground. Yumi went forward to support the man. "Hackett! How are you? You''re still seriously injured. You can''t get up casually. Hurry up and lie back on the bed!" However, the man shook her off with a cold expression, but he was so powerless. After all, he was seriously injured.


    "Go away! I''m going to find..."


    Hackett held his forehead and felt a splitting headache. He kept feeling that he needed to go look for something, but he could not remember.


    At the thought of this, he felt like his head was about to explode.


    "What are you looking for? Tell me! I''ll go find it for you!"


    Yumi only wanted the man to return to the bed and lie down. It was not easy for him to


    "I want to find... Go away... I want to find..."


    What was he looking for?


    wake up. What if he fainted again?


    No matter what, Hackett could not remember. His body copsed weakly on the floor. However, no matter how weak and fragile a man was, a woman like Yumi could not help him up. bodyguard. "Are you dead?! Can''t youe over and help me?!" She red at the


    Only then did the bodyguard react. He quickly helped the man back to the bed and covered him with the nket. He even asked the nurse to reattach the IV needle.


    The nurse reminded them, "Mr. James just woke up. He''s still very weak and has suffered such a serious injury. There''s still blood clot on his head. Don''t let him move around or stimte his emotions. Otherwise, his life will really be in danger." The bodyguards and Yumi''s hearts ed.


    After the nurse left, Hackett slowly opened his eyes. He was not as excited as before, but he was still thinking about what he was looking for.


    He was unfamiliar with the current environment and the people in front of him, but there was a voice in his mind that told him to find them as soon as possible.


    However, Hackett did not know who he was looking for.


    Seeing that he had woken up, the bodyguards immediately surrounded him and held his arms. "Mr. James, you really can''t move. You were seriously injured in the car ident. You have to rest well. Otherwise, you might lose your life. I beg you. Otherwise, I won''t be able to answer to Tyler when hees back."


    "Who? Who are you?" Hackett looked at the two people in front of him impatiently and even closed his eyes.


    The bodyguard was about to exin when Yumi stopped him, indicating for him to stop talking.


    "Rest well first. Call us if you need anything. We''ll be outside." Yumi pulled the bodyguard out of the room and closed the door.


    Gall,


    In the corridor, the bodyguard didn''t understand what Yumi meant.


    Yumi took the initiative to exin, "Let''s not provoke him. I think he might have lost his memory. He''s still seriously injured and very weak. Don''t let his emotions fluctuate too much. Ler''s wait for a few days before we ask him? The bodyguard wanted to say something but


    Citated. He nced at Mr. James, who seemed to be unfamiliar with


    everything in the ward, and could only nod.


    In the evening.


    After Hackett woke up, the doctor did not let him eat immediately. Instead, he gave him time to recover.


    The door of the ward slowly opened. Yumi walked in and poured a ss of water for the man. "Hackett, drink some water. The doctor said that you can''t eat for the time being. You can only eat tomorrow."


    The man on the bed took the ss from her expressionlessly. He took a sip and asked, "Who are you to me? Why am I only seeing you and a man when I open my eyes? Who are you?" Yumi waspletely stunned.


    He could actually ask such a question. Could it be that he had really lost his memory?


    Hackett saw that she did not answer for a long time and asked again, "I''m asking you a question. Who are you?"


    "Hackett, don''t you remember me? Do you know who you are?" Yumi asked.


    The man''s face was cold. "Of course I know."


    Yumi was even more dumbfounded. He knew who he was, but he didn''t know who she was?


    "Brother Hackett, do you remember everything? Do you remember how you got into the car ident? How much do you remember from before?"


    This was because Hackett did not look like he hadpletely lost his memory. It was as if he had lost a portion of his memories.


    Hackett''s head began to hurt at the memory. He resisted the headache. "I don''t remember. I only remember I''m looking for someone, but I can''t remember..."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Could it be that he was looking for Valeria?


    At the thought of Valeria, Yumi''s expression turned ugly. What love? Now that Hackett was lying in the hospital in a car ident, why didn''t that Valeria appear once? Wasn''t it true love


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. The most important thing for you now is to recuperate."


    Yumi took the ss from the man''s hand and ced it aside. She really didn''t want Hackett to find Valeria. If that happened, she wouldn''t even have the chance to stand here and hand him a ss of water. The man examined the woman in front of him from top to bottom and asked, "Who are you to me?"


    Hackett''s first reaction was that this woman should be rted to him. Otherwise, why would he see this woman when he opened his eyes?


    Yumi thought for a moment and said, "You''re the most important person to me, but you have to remember who I am to you."


    Before Hackett lost his memory, he didn''t even treat her as a human.


    Hackett narrowed his eyes. "Are you my lover?"


    Hackett really couldn''t think of any other rtionship that could make her the first person he saw after he woke up from the car ident. Lover?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    This was a rtionship that Yumi could not wait for.


    However since he had lost his memory, why shouldn''t she take the opportunity to enter Hackett''s inner world?


    Yumi suddenly had an evil thought. She leaned forward and said word by word. Tm more important than a lover. I''m your


    woman."


    Hackett fell silent. She was actually his worn? Why did he have no feelings for this woman? It could even be said that he did not have any thoughts about her.


    sabur


    Seeing the man''s silence at though that he believed here Sherontinued. You weared me to death when you got into a car ident. I''ve been waiting are for any days. You Enally woke up. Fortunately, you woke up. Otherwise, I would have cried to death here At this moment, the bodyguard walliard im again "Mr Junes, do you want some water.


    Just as he was about too proms were for the Justers, he realizand there was a ss of water beside him that he had already trunk a few mouthfuls of the and only while awardly


    Hackett looked at the Borgund "Who are you to me


    The bodyguard was sumed. Tam your Bodygne

 Chapter 424

    85%1


    Chapter


    424


    "Got it. Go out. I want to rest." As he spoke, the many down, as if he didn''t want to bother with the two people in front of him anymore.


    The bodyguard wanted to say something, but when he saw that Mr. James seemed to be tired, he obediently left.


    Yumi didn''t want to leave. The bodyguard said in a low voice, "Ms. Rogers, let''s go out and let Mr. James rest.


    "You go first. I''ll be right behind you."


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything else and turned to leave the ward.


    Yumi was left standing there. She looked at the man''s side profile and said, "The doctor said that you can drink soup tomorrow. I''ll make soup tomorrow morning and bring it over for you." Hackett looked at the woman in front of him. Initially, he did not want to, but when he thought about how she was his woman, he felt pity for her.


    "What''s your name?"


    He really couldn''t remember.


    Yumi couldn''t help but smile. "Yumi."


    If she could get to know him again, she would definitely be Hackett''s ideal type and upy this man''s heart.


    "Then I''ll go out first. See you tomorrow. I won''t disturb your rest." With that, she left the ward.


    After hearing the door close, Hackett frowned. His handsome face was tense. A voice in his mind kept reminding him to look for someone, but he could not remember who he was looking for. As long as he thought deeper, he would have a splitting headache.


    In the corridor.


    The bodyguard was calling Tyler. He wanted to tell Tyler that Mr. James was awake, but he could not get through.


    "What''s going on? I can''t get through."


    Yumi walked out of the ward and happened to see this scene. She panicked...


    If Tyler found out, he might immediately rush back to Creyque. Wouldn''t her lie be exposed then?


    The bodyguard couldn''t get through and felt a little helpless. He turned around and saw Yumi. He greeted, "Ms. Rogers."


    "Why? You can''t get through to Tyler?" She gave a fake smile.


    "Well, Tyler never lets his phone go unanswered. Maybe something happened over there. He''ll get back to me when he sees it."


    "Oh... I understand. I''ll go back first. You stay here and continue guarding."


    The moment Yumi turned around, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She had to eliminate all obstacles that prevented her from being with Hackett.


    In the Rogers Family.


    After returning home, Yumi asked Scott, "Where is my brother?


    "Mr. Rogers is in the gym."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Hence, she went straight to the gym. As expected, she saw her brother, Harry, running on the treadmill. He was bare-chested and sweating profusely, revealing a hint of sexiness. "Brother, stop for a moment. I have something to tell you."


    Harry did not even bother to look at her. "You''re not looking for me for anything good. Either you want me to help you make an appointment with Hackett or you want me to help you find a way to be with Hackett. Let me tell you, don''t look for me for such things in the future. I don''t care."


    He had had enough of his sister''s love-centric mind. It was as if all the men in the world had died, and her eyes were glued to Hackett.


    Yumi forcefully pulled her brother off the treadmill. "It''s not that I want you to help me send someone away."


    "Who is it?" Harry picked up a towel and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Yumi leaned close to the man''s ear and whispered a few words. Harry gradually frowned.


    The next day, early morning.


    In the hospital, the bodyguard was still guarding the ward and almost fell asleep.


    Yumi carried the thermos to the ward and gently patted the sleeping bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately perked up and stood up. When he saw that it was her, he let down his guard. "I''m sorry, I fell asleep."


    "It''s fine. I''ll go in and give Hackett soup to drink. Go wash up ande back after breakfast."


    "I don''t need..."


    The bodyguard was about to refuse when Yumi smiled and said, Just go. You were drooling just now. What if Hackett sees this?"


    The bodyguard subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth, smiled awkwardly, and nodded.


    After watching Yumi enter the ward, the bodyguard turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    However, just as he walked into the bathroom, a man in ck suddenly covered his mouth with a handkerchief. He struggled a few times and fainted,pletely losing consciousness. On the other side.


    When Yumi entered the ward, she saw that Hackett was still sleeping, so she gently ced the thermos on the cab.


    A text message came in.


    Yumi lowered her head to take a look. The content of the message was: OK.


    An evil smile appeared on her face, which meant that the ward was under her control.


    The moment Yumi looked up, she saw the man open his eyes. Those dark eyes were staring at her, making her a little flustered.


    "Hackett, you''re awake. Are you hungry? Drink some soup. You haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Sat,


    As she spoke, she scooped out a bowl of soup and wanted to feed it to the man.


    However, Hackett sat up and took the bowl from her. He said in deep voice, "Go out. I can do it myself."


    The man seemed to be repulsed by being in the same room as her. Yumi did not pester him and obediently turned to leave.


    days." "Then have a good rest after eating. You can only drink soup for the next two


    With that, she closed the door and saw another bodyguard outside the ward. However, he was no longer the person that Tyler arranged for. Instead, he was the Rogers Family''s bodygual. "Miss Rogers."


    "Okay, just stay here and protect Hackett. Don''t let him leave the hospital. He''s still very weak."


    "Yes."


    Yumi added, "No one is allowed to enter the ward, including the James family''s butler.


    "Understood."


    The corners of Yumi''s lips curled up as she walked towards the end of the corridor. She wanted Hackett to be isted from the world andpletely belong to her alone. The Lawrence Manor.


    For the past few days, Valeria had been in a state of excitement because he could go home soon and didn''t have to stay here


    anymore.


    The little one kept asking, "Mommy, when are we going back?"


    "Soon, soon. Mr. Hughes wille to pick us up in two days."


    "Yay! We can go home and see Daddy now." The little one skipped happily toward the pile of toys.


    Although she was about to escape, Valeria forced herself to calm down. Otherwise, if Simon saw through her, she would not be able to escape.


    In fact, Simon was quite busy. He left early and returnedte every day, but he would eat with her and Alex whenever he had time.


    Just now, the butler came to tell her that Simon wasing back to eat with them tonight and would probably be home soon. He asked her to bring Alex to the dining room to wait. "Alex, stop ying. Let''s go have dinner."


    Valeria stood


    up


    and walked over to hold her son''s hand. They walked out of the bedroom.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 425

    In the dining room.


    Simon was already seated, but he had not touched his food yet. He had deliberately waited for Valeria and her son.


    There were Greyque dishes on the table. Simon wanted tough when he saw them. He felt that he had be more humane recently.


    In the past, he wouldn''t have cared about women and children, alone make the kitchen cook dishes that he didn''t like just to amodate others.


    At that moment, the sound of Valeria and the little one walking and talking came from outside the dining room.


    Hearing the mother and son''s voices, a trace of warmth actually appeared on Simon''s cold face.


    He turned around and watched Valeria and the child walk into the dining room. Simon''s gazended on the little guy and he asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Although he had been here for many days, the little one was still wary of this man and held Valeria''s hand tightly.


    Valeria carried him and ced him on the chair. She rolled up his sleeves so that he could eat in whichever way he liked.


    Valeria looked at the table full of Creyque dishes and did not know what Simon''s intentions were. This man clearly did not like Creyque dishes at all. "Mommy, I want to eat that chicken wing."


    "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Before Valeria could pick up a chicken wing for the baby, Simon had already picked up a chicken wing and ced it on the te in front of the little one.


    "If you don''t like Crequean food, why did you ask the kitchen to make a table full of Creyquean food?" Valeria asked.


    Simon''s lips curled. "It doesn''t matter. I''m apanying you to eat anyway. I''m not very hungry."


    "Oh..."


    Valeria did not say anything else. Instead, she focused on serving Alex. This little brat was really sloppy when he ate. There was food everywhere.


    After some time, Simon suddenly said, "Tomorrow, you guys can move to another ce."


    As soon as he said that, Valeria dropped the fork on the dining table, looked up, and faced the man.


    Move to another ce to stay?


    Why did they have to move?


    The first reaction in Valeria''s mind was, ''Did Simon discover something? Otherwise, why would he suddenly change where they were living? It''s inexplicable.''


    Simon frowned at the intensity of her reaction. "What''s wrong with you? You don''t want to?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but why are you suddenly moving us? Where are we going to go? I''m already used to living


    here."


    Sat, Dec /


    Chapter 425-This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Simon smiled. "It''s not far. It''s in the vi next door. I won''t let you leave this manor. Theyout and structure there are exactly the same as here. There''s no difference. I can also get then to duplicate your room here" "That''s even stranger. Why switch to the next vi?''


    85%1


    In two days, Tyler would take action. What if they couldn''t find her and the baby when they arrived? Wouldn''t their n fail?


    Valeria felt that this man seemed to know something.


    But if she wasn''t willing to change, Simon would be even more suspicious. What to do now?


    Valeria asked, "I heard that you''re going on a business trip in two days, right?"


    Simon picked up the china bowl, took a sip of soup, and nodded. "Right. I''m going to Silverbrook for a week on business. Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking about the situation. I wonder if this has anything to do with us changing ces?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that we have to clean this ce from the inside out, so I''ll let you stay there for a few days. If you''re still not used to living hore, you can move in next week." Simon said casually, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    The truth was that he had asked the butler to go to the surveince room to check. He had indeed found some strange shadows. Moreover, those shadows had entered and left S4 Bay. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Valeria and her son, he wanted to give them a new ce to stay.


    However, if Valeria insisted on not changing, it proved that Valeria was rted to these shadows.


    At this moment, silence was better than words. Both of them were ying a psychological game.


    Valeria could sense the man''s intentions, so she nodded. "Then let''s change. We can move back next week anyway. But let me sleep in the same room as Alex. He has to adapt for a long time every time he goes to an unfamiliar environment."


    At most, two dayster, she would bring Alex to S4 Bay in the middle of the night to meet up with Tyler and the others. Seeing that she agreed so readily, Simon let down his guard. "Thank you for understanding. When I''m on a business trip, if you need anything, you can look for the butler directly, but you can''t leave this manor."


    "Of course, I know that. Without your instructions, they would not let me leave the manor," Valeria said calmly.


    Simon smiled but said nothing.


    After dinner, she was physically and mentally exhausted. She was thinking about how to fight with that man and was not full at all.


    After Valeria coaxed Alex to sleep, she went downstairs to the kitchen alone. She opened the fridge to find something to eat to fill her stomach.


    There didn''t seem to be anything she wanted to eat in the fridge. It was all fresh vegetables. She guessed that no instant food was allowed in the manor.


    The chef had already gotten off work long ago, so she could only make some food herself.


    Valeria randomly picked out a few ingredients and nned to cook some spaghetti.


    After about ten minutes, she made a simple bowl of spaghetti and brought it to the dining table to eat.


    Men''s footsteps came from outside the dining room. Valeria looked up. Simon walked into the dining room and saw a bowl of steaming spaghetti on the dining table. He couldn''t help but ask, "You''re not full?"


    £¤:85%0


    Thinking back to the dinner just now, Valeria seemed to have only cared about feeding the child and did not eat much herself.


    Valeria sat down and picked up the fork to eat spaghetti. She replied casually, "I''m just suddenly a little hungry. I have the habit of eating supper. Don''t worry about me. I''ll wash the dishes myself after I''m done. I won''t dirty your kitchen." Simon didn''t despise her for dirtying the kitchen, but he didn''t bother to exin.


    The man sat on a chair at the side and looked at her eating spaghetti seriously. He asked, "If I let you go, do you n to do anything?"


    "Me? Yes, I do."


    But why would she tell this man? Of course, she nned to bring the baby back to Hackett''s side. When Hackett woke up, the three of them would live happily ever after.


    Simon asked again, "What are you nning to do?"


    He did not know when he started to be interested in this woman. He was a little curious about her past and also wanted to know her future.


    Simon didn''t know where this interest came from. Perhaps it was because of his son''s existence that connected the two adults.


    "This... Why should I tell you? This is considered my privacy."


    It doesn''t matter if you tell me or not. If I want to know, I can find out the trajectory of your life when the timees." Simon''s tone was cold-blooded and heartless, as if everyone was just a chess piece in his eyes. Valeria snorted. "Mr. Lawrence, you''re too confident."

 Chapter 426

    0


    Simonughed. "Then let''s give it a try."


    Valeria finished thest bite of spaghetti, She picked up the bowl and walked to the kitchen, preparing to wash the dishes and sleep.


    The man''s voice came from behind her. "Leave it there. Someone will wash it."


    "Oh."


    Valeria turned around and walked out of the dining room, preparing to return to her room to wash up and sleep.


    Simon was left alone in the dining room. Thinking back to Valeria''s answer, he could not help butugh.


    This woman seemed to be quite interesting.


    However, when he recalled that night four years ago, he felt that something was different.


    Had Valeria changed, or had it been too long and his memory was off?


    He still remembered how passionate the woman had been to him that night. She had even said a lot of inexplicable things, and he had been drugged and hadn''t heard them clearly. However, Valeria felt too different from four years ago to him.


    However, people would always change. Furthermore, Valeria was now a child''s mother. Her personality might have matured. Simon advised himself not to think too much. It was impossible for him to catch the wrong person. The paternity test was proof, and Valeria had personally admitted it.


    Two dayster.


    Finally, it was the day of the escape n.


    Valeria had been feeling uneasy for almost the entire day. She could not exin why.


    It was said that Simon''s flight was in the evening, but he was still in the manor and didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    Valeria and the baby had moved into S5 Bay next door. They were now waiting for Simon to leave. Then,te at night, she would sneak into S4 Bay and wait for Tyler toe looking for her.


    Julia came to call Valeria and the child to dinner.


    "Ms. Sharp, it''s time to have dinner with Mr. Alex."


    Valeria could not help but ask, "Has your master left?"


    "Not yet. Sir is still in his study."


    It was almost dinner time, yet he was still in the study? Was he still going on the business trip to Silverbrook?


    "Isn''t he going on a business trip? Why hasn''t he left yet?" Valeria''s tone was a little agitated, causing Julia to be stunned.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Well... I''m not too sure." With that, Julia turned around and left.


    Valeria sat on the sofa and felt inexplicably flustered. If Simon decided not to go on a business trip at thest minute, wouldn''t Tyler be caught red-handed if he came tonight? 1/4


    Sat, Dec Chapter 420-


    The reason why Tyler and the others could easily sneak in that day was because there was a banquet. Today, the entire manor was quiet and there were no activities scheduled. Any abnormal sounds would be discovered.


    If Simon didn''t leave, she could well see that tonight''s n would definitely fail, and it would be quite tragic.


    After a while, Julia rushed her again. "Ms. Sharp, the food is getting cold. Do you want me to heat it up for you?"


    "There''s no need. I''ming."


    In the dining room.


    Valeria came to the dining room alone. She was surprised to see Simon sitting there. She jumped and almost cried out.


    "Are you that surprised to see me?" Simonughed.


    Valeriaposed herself, pulled out a chair, and sat down opposite him.


    "No."


    Simon nced behind her, but there was no child. "Where''s Alex?" he asked. "Not hungry?"


    85%


    "Oh, he''s asleep. Let''s talk about it when he wakes up. He has a morning temper. He''ll be especially noisy if he doesn''t sleep enough."


    Simon chuckled. "Same as me. That''s my son for you."


    Valeria ridiculed in her heart, "The same my ass!"


    "Aren''t you going on a business trip? Why are you still at home?" Valeria asked as she ate. She did not even dare to look into the man''s eyes. She was afraid that she would give herself away.


    Simon was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I''ll leave after dinner with you guys. Unfortunately, the little guy fell asleep."


    Valeria immediately heaved a sigh of relief. So that was how it was. He had to leave quickly, or she would always be flustered.


    "It''s fine. When youe back, there will be plenty of opportunities."


    Simon smiled and didn''t say anything. He ate silently and didn''t say anything else.


    The meal was very awkward. The atmosphere was extremely stiff. Valeria did not care about eating. She only cared about observing his expressions.


    And Simon sensed that there was something on the woman''s mind, but he didn''t expose it.


    Then, Simon wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and slowly stood up. "I''m leaving. Remember to tell the butler if there''s anything."


    "I know. I can only tell the butler. You don''t allow me to usemunication tools. I can''t tell you even if I want to," Valeriained helplessly.


    The man didn''t say anything else and turned to leave.


    However, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Simon leave.


    She looked at the table of delicacies in front of her and was suddenly in a good mood. In fact, the chefs here were really good. They were finally leaving. In the future, she would not be able to eat the chefs'' cooking. It was better to have a full


    Chapter 420-


    meal.


    Julia brought beef over. Valeria smiled and said, "Help me get another bowl. The dishes tonight are very delicious?


    harp looked like she had no appetite.


    Julia nodded and felt that it was a little strange. When Sir was around just now, Ms. Why did Ms. Sharp''s appetite increase after Sir left?


    Late at night.


    Other than the streetmps in the entire manor, almost all the lights in the rooms were out.


    Valeria also nned to sneak into S4 Bay in the dark so that Tyler could find them sessfully.


    "Alex, Alex, wake up."


    For some reason, this little guy had been sleeping all day today. He looked like he was in a daze and did not eat his dinner properly.


    However, no matter how she called out, the little one could not wake up. He mumbled sleepily, "Mommy, I''m cold..."


    "Cold? How can he be cold?"


    Valeria subconsciously took a nket and wrapped it around the baby. However, just as she wrapped the nket around the baby, she heard Alex shout, "Mommy, I''m hot..."


    "Hot? How can he switch from hot and cold so o quickly?"


    Valeria''s heart tightened. Could it be that he had a fever? He had slept for an entire day and did not have much appetite. When she fed him just now, he said that he was full after taking a few bites.


    She reached out and touched the baby''s forehead. It was indeed hot!


    He really had a fever!


    Why did it have to be tonight? Tyler wasing to pick them upter, but what if he had a fever now?


    "Mommy, I''m cold..."


    The little one began to curl up into a ball again, shivering.


    Valeria carried the baby in her arms and pressed her chin against his forehead. She coaxed him, "Be good. Hang in there. When we get out, Mommy will bring you to the doctor."


    As she spoke, she picked up the nket and wrapped it tightly around the baby before carrying him out of the room. Valeria deliberately slowed down, not wanting to make a sound that would attract the attention of others. However, carrying the three-year-old Alex was indeed a little tiring. Furthermore, Alex was still in a feverish state. She was anxious and worried.


    She had been praying in her heart that she could leave this ce sessfully tonight.

 Chapter 427

    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    The young kid, who was suffering from a fever, kept shouting for Valeria. His voice was like an injured cub, making Valeria''s heart ache.


    However, she had no choice now. In order to cooperate with Tyler and sessfully leave this ce, he could only endure it.


    "Baby, Mommy is here. I''m sorry. Hang in there a little longer. Mr. Hughes will be able to bring us out soon."


    Valeria carried the child. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead as she sneaked into S4 Bay.


    The entire S4 Bay was pitch ck. Everything was still the same so saying that it was a spring cleaning was just an excuse. Simon had long sensed that something was wrong. Valeria carried Alex to her bedroom upstairs and found that it was still the same as before he moved out. The bedsheets hadn''t even been changed.


    Valeria stood there and suddenly felt a chill. She felt like she had fallen into a trap.


    Could it be that Simon already knew about her n with Tyler?


    Then wouldn''t Tyler be walking into a trap tonight?


    Valeria turned around and was about to leave wh


    eyes feel a little ufortable.


    the lights in the room suddenly turned on. The dazzling light made her


    She subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she saw a man standing outside the door.


    Valeria could not help but take a step back. Her eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    It was actually... Simon.


    He didn''t leave! Everything was part of his n!


    "You..."


    Simon looked at Valeria''s terrified expression and smiled. "I what? Why didn''t I go to the ne and show up here?"


    "So, this is all your trap." A sense of despair rose in Valeria''s heart as she hugged the baby in her arms tightly.


    Simon walked into the room. "That''s not true. When I checked the surveince footage that night, I did see a ck shadow entering and leaving S4 Bay. I also heard you and Alex screaming, but you refused to admit it, so I was just being careful. I didn''t expect you to take the bait just like that. So, are you nning to escape tonight? You''ve already considered that I''m going on a business trip, that''s why you chose this time?"


    Valeria did not say anything. She just hugged the baby in her arms tightly. What should she do next? Her mind was in a


    mess.


    She wanted to stop Tyler froming here, but she didn''t even have a phone.


    Could she only watch as Tyler fell into this trap?


    Simon looked at her silence and smiled. "You''re not saying anything because I made a correct guess? I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a careful n. I thought you would obediently stay here and surrender. I didn''t expect you to have a n in mind. Or you would try your best to please me and let me keep you by my side, At least I would see the child often for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect you to still choose the stupidest method, which is to escape with the child."


    <


    11:15 Sat, Dec 7 G.


    The man took a step forward.


    Valeria took two steps back with the child in his arms. "This child is not yours!"


    Although she had said this countless times.


    85%


    Simonughed even more wantonly. "If this was in the past and you kept denying it, I would still have some doubts. But after you admitted it, now that you want to escape and start denying that the child is mine, do you think I can still believe it?" "Whether you believe it or not, this child is not yours. That won called Tia told me to do all of this. If Ie here with you obediently, she will kill my son. This is the truth."


    Although Valeria knew that Simon probably wouldn''t believe it all, she still wanted to tell these facts.


    Simon listened to her expressionlessly and asked, "Are you done? Is there anything else? If not, can you hand my son over to me? Can''t you see that his face is red from the fever? Is there a mother like you? Do you think you can escape even when you see your child having a high fever?"


    The man took another step forward, wanting to snatch the child from her arms.


    Valeria hugged the child tightly and took a few steps back. "Don''te over! Of course I know that Alex has a fever!"


    "I''ll


    say


    this. Even if I''m not at home today, you won''t be able to escape!" Simon''s words were quite domineering, as if he was not afraid at all. One could even say that he was not worried at all.


    However, at this moment, a ck shadow attacked from outside the window and knocked on the window. He heard that there was no movement from inside, but the light was on.


    Valeria was about to say, "Don''te in." However, Simon rushed over and covered her mouth, preventing her from making any sound.


    When Tyler barged in and saw this scene, his eyes could not help but be filled with shock. He did not expect Lawrence to not leave! "Ouch!" Valeria bit down hard, and Simon let go in pain.


    Valeria shouted, "Go! Don''t worry


    about me!"


    Tyler immediately reacted. He turned around and rushed out of the window to leave, but the bodyguards in the manor had already been mobilized.


    Simon walked to the window and shouted angrily at the bodyguards waiting outside, "Capture them! Don''t let any of them go!"


    "Mommy... I''m so cold..."


    After the little one shouted again, hepletely fell asleep. Valeria lowered her head and called out to the baby in her arms, "Alex! Alex! Wake up!"


    Simon rushed over and snatched the child from Valeria''s arms.


    "Return the child to me! Return him to me!" Valeria reached out to snatch the child.


    Unexpectedly, two bodyguards rushed in and pulled Valeria back. She could not move at all.


    Simon looked at her breaking down and crying. He said coldly, "Do you want to see the child getting his brain burned!" With that, the man turned around and left the bedroom with the child.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    11:15 Sat,


    Meanwhile, Valeria was held tightly by the two bodyguards and could not move.


    Sir!" At this moment, a bodyguard''s voice came from outside. "We''ve caught him! Bring him to


    Valeria widened her eyes and fell onto the bed in despair. Tyler had been caught...


    What does that mean?


    What would Simon do with Tyler and the rest?


    Valeria looked up at the two bodyguards. "What will Simon do to them?"


    The two bodyguards did not answer, but Valeria shouted angrily "Tell me! What will you do to him!"


    The bodyguard looked like he had nothing to say. He locked her in the room and said, "This is not something you should care about. Your performance has disappointed Sir too much. So from today onwards, you can stay here and reflect on your mistakes. You can''t see Mr. Alex anymore."


    With that, the two bodyguards closed the door and locked it.


    "Open the door! Let me out! Bastard!"


    Valeria rushed to the door and tried to open it, but no matter how hard she knocked, no one opened the door for her.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 428

    She slid to her knees on the carpet in despair and cried as she knocked on the door, but there was no response from the outside.


    Alex had a fever and Tyler had been caught. It had been almost a month, but Hackett had yet to wake up.


    How could it be so tragic? Valeria felt that she had fallen into despair and could not get out.


    On the other hand, Simon immediately contacted the family doctor to treat the child.


    After the doctor examined the child, he gave him an injection and said, "Remember to let him rest and make him drink.


    down more hot water. I''ve already given him an injection to reduce his fever. Sleep well tonight. If his fever can go tomorrow, he''ll be fine. His diet has to be light."


    "Okay."


    After the doctor had gone, Simon sat on the bed and looked at the sleeping child. His small face was flushed with fever.


    The man picked up the fever patch and pasted it on Alex''s forehead.


    The little one called out in a daze, "Daddy... Daddy..."


    "I''m here." Simon held the child''s small hand, but he understood that the child was not calling him, but Hackett.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After all, in this little guy''s heart, Hackett was his biological father.


    After a while, the little one started to shout in his dream again. "Mommy, I want my mommy..."


    When he heard the child calling Valeria, the man''s face darkened. He was furious at the thought of Valeria. It turned out that this woman was pretending to be docile and obedient in front of him.


    In the future, he would never let Valeria and the child meet again. Since it would hurt sooner orter, he might as well take this opportunity topletely sever the rtionship between this mother and son. It was dawn.


    Valeria did not sleep that night. She curled up in the corner and hugged her legs tightly, burying herself between her knees. Suddenly, the door opened and Valeria looked up. The door was pushed open and Simon walked in. She immediately stood up and asked nervously, "How''s Alex? Has his fever subsided?"


    Seeing her anxious and flustered expression, Simon let out a coldugh. "You still know how to care about the child? You didn''t let him see a doctor when he had a fever and even wanted to take him away. Is there a mother like you?" "I''m asking you a question! What happened to Alex? Answer me!


    Valeria shouted hysterically as tears flowed out of her eyes. When she thought of the baby''s feverst night, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Simon smiled. "The fever''s gone down. He just needs to get some rest."


    Hearing this answer, Valeria finally rxed.


    Fortunately, he was fine. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t forgive herself.


    The man stared at her red eyes. It seemed that she had shed a lot of tearsst night. He smiled. "You didn''t cry all night, did


    you? I don''t know if you''re crying because you regret it or because your n failed?"


    Valeria did not say anything. She sat on the bed and looked at the bright sky outside the window.


    Since she had already shed all pretense of cordiality, she revealed her true self and did not want to bother with Simon.


    Meanwhile, Simon walked up to her face and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look straight at him. "Don''t think that you''ll be fine just because you don''t speak. The person you capturedstght was interrogated for the entire night and didn''t say anything. He''s really stubborn. I just want to know who sent him It can''t be Hackett, right?"


    At such a time, she could not drag Hackett down.


    Valeria denied it. "Of course not! Hackett has already fallen out with me. How can hee and save me!"


    "Then who else? I didn''t expect you to be so charming that so many men are interested in you?" Simon''s words were filled with mockery.


    Valeria snorted and didn''t say anything.


    "Let me tell you, from today onwards, you''re not allowed to see the child again. From now on, the child has nothing to do with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Valeria suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "Why! I gave birth to the child. Why has he got nothing to do with me? Who do you think you are? Do you like to raise someone else''s child so much? I advise you to find a few more paternity testing agencies and investigate if this child is really yours. Then, investigate what Tia''s motive is. I think it''s either she has a grudge against you, or she hates you, so she wants you to suffer this punishment."


    Valeria couldn''t figure out why Tia was like this. She was simply like an unreasonable lunatic.


    "Valeria, you''ve said these words countless times. I''m already getting calluses from hearing them, but no matter what you say, you won''t be able to see the child." Simon didn''t seem to take her words seriously at all. He turned to leave.


    Valeria stepped forward and grabbed the man''s arm. "Stop right there! Let Tyler go! Return the child to me! I''m warning you, you''ll regret it. The child is not yours."


    "You really do look like you''ve lost your mind. I''ll get a psychiatrist to take a look at you tomorrow. After all, you''re the woman who had my child. I won''t be too stingy."


    Simon looked back at her exquisite and seductive face and was momentarily distracted. "If only you were real these days..." How good would it be if Valeria wasn''t pretending these days and really wanted to stay by his side?


    The man sneered. "Unfortunately, you already have someone in your heart. I can''t have an unscrupulous woman."


    Simon pushed Valeria''s hand away, turned around, and left, closing the door again.


    Valeria''s world fell into darkness again. She no longer had the strength to knock on the door and shout. She was physically and mentally exhausted.


    She didn''t know how Tyler was doing, nor did he know where he was being locked up..


    No way...


    She could not be dispirited. She still had to think of a way to save Tyler and the baby.


    Hackett was still in aa. She was the only one who could save everyone. Sun, Dec N


    11:08


    Valeria came to the window and saw that it was only the second floor. It was not very high. If the bedsheets were tied into a


    rope..


    she could go down.


    But not now. She would be discovered in broad daylight.


    Tonight, she had to go out and see the baby first, then find where Tyler was being held.


    Even if she and Alex could not leave, Tyler had to return to Creyque. Otherwise, how could she feel at ease with Hackett alone in the country? In the hospital in Creyque.


    Ernest wanted toe to the hospital to see how Mr. James was recovering because he had not been able to contact Tyler these days.


    However, as soon as he reached the ward, he was stopped by a bodyguard. "You can''t go in. Mr. James is resting


    "It''s me, Ernest. I have something to tell Mr. James." Ernest thought that the new bodyguard did not recognize him. After saying that, he nned to go in.


    However, he was stopped by the bodyguard again. "I''m sorry, you really can''t go in. Mr. James has instructed that no one is allowed to go in."


    A

 Chapter 429

    "Anyone? Why did I hear that Miss Rogers enters every day? When did youe? Why don''t I remember you being in the Jame''s family?"


    Ernest racked his brain but could not remember this person. Could it be that he was old and his memory was not good?


    The bodyguard was still expressionless. "Tyler Hughes arranged for me to protect Mr. James before he left. During this period, I will only listen to Mr. James''s orders." Tyler Hughes? Ernest was a little sed by this bodyguard who called Tyler by his full name.


    Ernest and the bodyguard stared at each other for a long time. They were in a deadlock. Ernest had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    The moment he entered the elevator and arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Ernest immediately took out his phone and called Tyler, but he still couldn''t get through.


    However, Ernest''s intuition told him that something had definitely happened. How could bodyguards who had been trained by Tyler call his full name directly? Most of them addressed him as "Tyler.


    Therefore, there was something wrong with this bodyguard. It was very likely that he was not from the James family.


    Now that he couldn''t get through to Tyler, it was even more problematic.


    In the ward.


    Hackett leaned against the hospital bed and flipped through a financial magazine in boredom.


    Yumi, on the other hand, peeled an apple with a gentle and virtuous look.


    Actually, Hackett had wanted to use aputer and phone for a long time, but Yumi found all kinds of excuses and reasons not to let him use them. She was just afraid that he would find something about Valeria and the child online. Therefore, Yumi had been sending people to work overtime to delete all the photos of Valeria and Hackett on the Inte


    "Hackett, have an apple."


    The man''s gaze moved from the magazine to the woman''s expectant face. He replied coldly, "Eat it yourself. I don''t want to eat it."


    "Oh..." Yumi could only take a bite herself. Then, she looked at the man''s side profile. "Hackett, what are you looking at? Are you bored? Do you want me to apany you to the garden?"


    Yumi had been by his side for the past few days. Besides Yumi, he couldn''te into contact with anyone else. He was extremely annoyed.


    However, Yumi said that she was his woman, so he couldn''t show his impatience.


    "No need. I want to sleep for a while. You can go out."


    Hackett put the magazine aside. Yumi also sensed his suppressed emotions and said, "Let''s go out for a walk. You''ll suffocate if you stay here all day. Hackett... I beg you."


    The man looked at the woman in front of him expressionlessly. He really had no interest in Yumi. He didn''t know how he had fallen for her in the past.


    Hence, Hackett lifted the nket on his body and got up to leave


    Yumi took a coat and followed behind the man. "Hackett, wait for me. Put on your coat. It''s already autumn. It''s cold outside at night."


    In the garden.


    Hackett watched as the withered leaves fell in front of him.


    Yumi, who was beside him, kept talking about the past, but he couldn''t listen to a word because he couldn''t remember any memories with this woman.


    "Hackett, do you still remember? In the past, you always took me on a trip in the fall." Yumi''s face was filled with happiness. She was talking about the scenes in her dream. She looked forward to the scenes that she had experienced with Hackett. If Valeria never came back, perhaps her dream would reallye true.


    This was simply a chance for her to be reborn. She had to seize it


    Hackett nced at the woman beside him and said, "I don''t remember."


    "I see... It''s alright. We still have a chance to create memories in the future. You and I will still have many, many memories." Yumi had a look of longing on her face. Her happy life with Hackett was about to begin.


    Hackett looked at her expectant eyes and remained silent.


    He felt that he didn''t love Yumi at all, but he couldn''t bear to expose her.


    This was because Yumi had told him a lot about their rtionship these past few days. She even said that she had suffered a lot for him. If he broke up with this girlfriend who had been guarding him for more than a month after he woke up from the car ident, wouldn''t he seem too much of a scumbag?


    Even when Yumi wanted to hold his arm, he subconsciously avoided her.


    Yumi touched her head awkwardly and said, "It''s okay. I know you haven''t recovered your memories yet, so you can''t remember anything. I''m not in a hurry. Take it slow."


    Seeing how sensible she was, Hackett felt a little guilty, but he could not ignore the indescribable rejection in his heart.


    Yumi was still narrating the past. Hackett suddenly said, "If I can''t recover my memories and can''t remember you, will you still wait for me?"


    He had also heard that after his car ident, he had been in aa and had almost be a vegetable. Yumi had been by his bed for nearly a month and had never left him. Finally, he woke up.


    Yumi was stunned for a moment. She smiled and said, "Yes, I''ll wait. If I don''t wait for you, you''ll definitely me me when you recover your memories in the future."


    Hackett had nothing to say. He could only walk forward silently.


    He didn''t know what would happen after he regained his memory. At this stage, he really didn''t have any feelings for Yumi at all. She was even colder than a stranger.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Seeing that he did not say much along the way, Yumi really could not understand this man''s heart.


    Before Hackett lost his memory, she could say that she could not enter this man''s eyes at all. However, now that he had lost his memory, she still seemed to be very far away from this man. However, she was much closer than before. At least Hackett believed that she was his girlfriend.


    "Hackett, what are you thinking about? Can you tell me? We''re a couple."


    Sun, Dec


    Chanter 429


    G


    Hackett''s attitude was cold "Nothing. I''m just thinking about when I can be discharged and I want to go home? Home...


    At the mention of going home, Yumi was terrified.


    Now, she could scal Hackett in a world that only had her, but after returning to the James Manor, with so many servants, who didn''t know about the existence of Valeria and the child? At that time, wouldn''t her fake memories be exposed?


    No! Hackett must not go home!


    "Hackett, but I don''t want you to go home." Yuni stepped forward and blocked the man''s path.


    Hackett frowned. "Why? What''s the reason?"


    "Because... after you go home, you''ll be immersed in high-intensity work again. You''ll forget about me as your girlfriend. I like every day now. I can be with you every day." Hackett could not help but have goosebumps when he heard these words. It was too mushy and he could not listen to it at all.


    However, this woman imed to be his girlfriend, so he couldn''t act too abnormally.


    "I have to work. Otherwise, how can the James family maintain its hundred-year-old glory?"


    Yumi clenched her fists and bit her lower lip. She had nothing to say.


    0

 Chapter 430

    Night has fallen at the Lawrence Manor.


    Finally, it waste at night. Valeria could now carry out her n. She pressed her ear against the door and listened for a long time but didn''t hear any movement outside.


    Then she went to the window and saw that most of the lights in the entire manor had been extinguished. They should be asleep.


    Therefore, Valeria returned to her bed and swiftly removed the bedsheets and nket. She skillfully twisted them together to form a makeshift rope and hurled it out the window. She looked down, and the length was just enough for her to reach the ground.


    Although it shouldn''t be too dangerous, she was still quite nervous. After all, this was her first time doing such a thing.


    Valeria sat on the windowsill and looked down at thewn below. Thankfully, it wasn''t too high. She should be able to reach the ground quickly.


    Breathing deeply, she clung to the improvised sheet rope and carefully maneuvered herself away from the edge.


    Valeria took nearly half an hour tond safely. She was sweating profusely, and her heart was racing.


    She was so tired that she copsed on thewn and panted heavily.


    Thinking about it was one thing, but doing it was another. The tension and fear were overwhelming, each second feeling like an agonizing eternity. Thankfully, shended safely on the ground, the relief washing over her. Valeria rested for a while, then quickly got up, left the ce, and walked into the dark.


    She quietly arrived at S5 Bay and sneaked into the living room. It was pitch-ck. Everyone should be asleep.


    She didn''t dare to take the elevator, so she opted for the slow climb up the stairs. Finally reaching the second floor, she pushed open the door and found Alex curled up on the bed, seemingly fast asleep.


    The moment she saw the baby, tears flowed down her face.


    She went into the room and closed the door. She came to the bed and looked at the sleeping baby.


    "Alex."


    Valeria called out softly, not expecting much, but to her surprise, Alex immediately opened his eyes. "Mommy."


    Alex rubbed his eyes. When he realized it was his mommy, he threw himself into her arms, hugging her neck tightly.


    Valeria also subconsciously hugged the baby.


    "Mommy, why haven''t you been around for two days? That strange uncle said you left and didn''t want me anymore." Valeria''s expression of disdain and concern stemmed from the inappropriate way Alex addressed the child. She was taken aback and angered by hisck of sensitivity, as using derogatory terms to refer to a child could be harmful and offensive.


    "That''s not true. How could mommy not want you? He was joking with you."


    Sun, Dec 8


    "That''s good. Of course, I trust mommy."


    Valeria smiled. "Be good and wait for mommy. When mommy finds Mr. Hughes, I''ll bring you home, okay?"


    She also wanted to bring the baby to look for it, but it would be easily discovered.


    Furthermore, it was safer for Alex to stay here. After all, Simon thought this was his son and would treat him well. "Yeah, sure."


    She smiled and patted her son''s head. "Alex is the best. Don''t deliberately make that strange uncle angry, okay?"


    In Simon''s mistaken belief that Alex was his son, especially considering Alex''s unusually obedient behavior, he would undoubtedly receive an abundance of indulgence and pampering.


    "Yes, mommy, I''m sleepy."


    "Go to sleep." Valeria ced the baby on the bed and covered him with the nket. She patted him gently and coaxed him to sleep.


    After an unknown period, Alex fell into a deep sleep. His breathing was even.


    Valeria lowered her head and kissed her son''s forehead reluctantly. Then, she got up and quietly left the bedroom.


    After confirming Alex''s fever had subsided, she had to start looking for Tyler.


    The sheer size of the estate and the uncertainty about where Tyler could be concealed present a significant challenge. The frustration and confusion stem from the need for a starting point or any leads on where to look, making finding him seem daunting and insurmountable. It portrayed Valeria''s sense of helplessness and the enormity of her task to locate Tyler within the expansive estate.


    Valeria looked at the huge manor and did not know where to start.


    Thest time she walked around the manor, she saw no secret passages.


    There were up to S10 Bay within the estate. At the moment, she had eliminated S4 Bay, where she was situated, and S5 Bay, where Alex was.


    Valeria remained uncertain and anxious about Tyler''s location, her mind filled with unanswered questions and the need for resolution.


    At this moment, two men walked over. Valeria widened her eyes in fear and quickly hid in the bushes beside her.


    "Is thatd barely clinging to life tonight? Should we inform our boss?"


    "No need. Keep interrogating him. He seems resilient. We''ve been questioning him for a day and night, and he hasn''t uttered a word. He''s a tough nut to crack."


    "Then do it tonight. I''m tired. I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Valeria was furious after hearing what the two men said. They still dared to attack Tyler.


    She clenched her fists and secretly followed behind the two men. If she followed them, she could find where Tyler was locked up.


    Valeria followed the two men to S7 Bay. Her feet were about to ache from walking, but the two men finally stopped.


    It seemed like Tyler was indeed hidden in S7 Bay. Valeria nced around to ensure no one was nearby and stealthily followed the two men into the bay. THUQ


    [


    Oddly enough, the two men didn''t go upstairs but headed towards the basement.


    If he guessed correctly, Tyler should be locked in the basement


    However, when she followed the two men underground, she was stopped by the password-locked door. The two men sessfully entered the room.


    Valeria carefully stared at the man''s fingertip as he pressed the password. She seemed to have memorized the password but needed to know if it was correct.


    After closing the door, Valeria came to the door. She looked at the password lock in front of her and was a little worried. She had to seed in one go. If she pressed the wrong password, it would trigger an rm.


    Carefully recalling the scene of them entering the passcode in her mind, she opened her eyes and swiftly pressed a series of numbers.


    The door opened with a beep.


    Valeria was stunned. It was right.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She opened the door and slipped quietly inside.


    As soon as she entered, she heard many screams. There were at least four or five of them.


    The unexpected cries and the sheer number of people screaming created a sense of urgency and deep concern as Valeria grappled with why so many individuals were distressed in this ce.


    Inside, there were many rooms. Valeria walked to the first room and saw man being beaten and interrogated through the ss on the door. Moreover, the man being beaten seemed to be one of Hackett''s bodyguards and Tyler''s subordinates. "Meaning that Tyler and his brothers were captured that night?"


    Tears welled up in Valeria''s eyes, and she could not help but clench her fists.


    She proceeded, unable to disregard the agonizing cries, until she reached the final room. Inside, she could hear the voices of the men she had been following, characterized by the man''s abusivenguage seeping out from the room. Valeria peeked into the room and saw Tyler sitting on a chair. His upper body had already been undressed, and patches were attached to his skin, administering electric shocks.


    Oh no.


    She considered Lawrence to be truly aberrant, particrly upon witnessing the rooms he had set up for interrogations or torture, something profoundly disturbing and abnormal. But no matter how much they tortured him, Tyler remained silent, not groaning.


    Faced with the insults, beatings, and inhumane electric shocks from those two scoundrels, Tyler surprisingly endured it all.


    She couldn''t bear to watch any longer.

 Chapter 431

    In Creyque..


    With a crash, Hackett pushed all the vases and fruit tters beside him onto the ground, making an ear-piercing sound.


    At this moment. Yumi exined something to the bodyguards outside the door. When she heard the noiseing from inside, she immediately rushed in. "Hackett, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" Yumi looked worried as bodyguards followed behind her.


    Hackett was standing in front of the window with his back facing them. He said in a deep voice, "Go and settle the discharge procedures. I want to be discharged"


    Yumi nced at the bodyguard behind her and resumed a gentle expression. She approached Hackett and said, "Hackett. please listen. The doctor strongly advises you to stay in the hospital for a month. You''ve only woken up a few days ago, and it''s too soon to be discharged. Your body needs more time to recover."


    Before she could finish speaking, Hackett interrupted her. "I said that I want to be discharged from the hospital. I''ll go through the discharge procedures immediately. Why? Can''t I order you around?"


    Hackett gazed at the bodyguard, enunciating each word deliberately.


    The bodyguard subconsciously looked at Yumi, not knowing what to do.


    Hackett followed his gaze and looked at Yumi. His anger waspletely ignited. "What are you looking at her for? Who are you working for? I told you to go through the discharge procedures. Get lost now." ""Mr. James."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The bodyguard didn''t know what to do because he was initially helping Yumi.


    Yumi signaled to the bodyguard with her eyes, and he instantly understood what she meant. He said, "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Saying this, he turned and left the ward. However, he didn''t go to handle the discharge procedures. Instead, he waited outside the door for Yumi toe out.


    Yumi was a little flustered because this was the first time Hackett had lost his temper after waking up. It was still as terrifying as before.


    She smiled awkwardly and said, "Hackett, don''t be angry. We didn''t let you leave the hospital for your health."


    "No need. I want to be discharged. Get me a set of clothes," Hackett said expressionlessly.


    Yumi could only nod and agree because there was no way to stop him. "Then I''ll go prepare."


    Yumi walked out of the ward, and the nearby bodyguard had already been waiting for a while. "Miss Rogers, what should we do? Do we have to go through the discharge procedures?" Yumi frowned. "That''s the only way. Otherwise, he''ll get suspicious."


    "Then I''ll go and settle the discharge procedures," the bodyguard said.


    "Wait, after you finish the discharge procedures, tidy up the residence in Oxman District. I''ll let Hackett stay there first. He can''t return to the manor for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Yumi nced back at the ward, and it seemed like she could almost see the infuriated man through the door.


    Hackett was eager to leave the hospital. Yumi suspected that Hackett may have sensed or be aware of something, leading to his urgency to leave the hospital.


    However, it didn''t make sense. He hadn''t recovered his memory If he had, he would have asked her to leave long ago.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t. This indicated that Hackett hadn''t recollected his memories and had potentially acknowledged her as his girlfriend.


    With this realization, Yumi couldn''t contain her sweet smile.


    The Lawrence Manor.


    Valeria hid in the underground secret chamber, waiting for the two men to leave. After they departed, she stealthily approached the room door where Tyler was detained.


    Valeria could not enter the room as it had a password and a fingerprint lock. She had to shout through the small window on the door to get Tyler''s attention. Despite his heavily injured state, she continued calling him, "Tyler, wake up. It''s Valeria. Can you hear me?" She shouted several times until Tyler inside finally showed some response.


    She continued to call out, "Tyler. I''m Valeria. Wake up."


    Tylery on the cold, damp floor, vaguely hearing the woman''s voice. He struggled to lift his head and look at the door. As Tyler saw Valeria''s face, he wondered if this was a vivid dream. He couldn''t believe that she had found this hidden ce.


    But when he heard her call his name again, Tyler was sure this wasn''t a dream. His voice was hoarse and weak as he asked, "How did you get here? Go quickly."


    "I''m here to rescue you.


    Are


    you you okay? Can


    hold on?"


    "Who wants you to save me? Go, protect yourself and Alex. That''s the most important thing you should do now." Tyler coughed as he spoke, the pain tugging at his wounds.


    Valeria nced at the empty space behind him, where no one was present, and lowered her voice, "Stop talking. I''m telling you to hold on. I''ll find a way to get you out of here. If it weren''t for your unwavering loyalty to Hackett, I wouldn''t havee to save you." Mr. James


    Thinking about Mr. James, Tyler couldn''t help but furrow his brow, wondering if Mr. James was awake now.


    "How are you nning to save me when you can''t ensure your safety?" Tyler chuckled. He wasn''t ustomed to relying on a woman for rescue, and Valeria would be no exception. It only made things more challenging for her.


    Valeria fell silent for a few seconds. "Don''t worry about it. I have my ways. Just hold on for a couple more days," she said and then turned to leave.


    With that, Valeria turned around and left.


    After leaving S7 Bay, Valeria took a different route back. Instead, she went directly to find Simon.


    It was already around five in the morning, and some servants were starting to wake up and prepare for the day. They looked surprised to see Valeria, who appeared out of nowhere. "You..."


    Chapter 431-


    "Where is your master? I need to speak with him," Valeria asked, her presencemanding attention.


    "He''s in S5 Bay, staying with Mr. Alex, in the adjacent room," a mid stammered, still trying to process the unexpected


    encounter.


    "Thanks."


    Valeria replied and approached $5 Bay. She entered the S5 Bay confidently, shocking the maid who was cleaning.


    Valeria didn''t utter a word and headed upstairs, reaching the door next to Alex''s room.


    89%


    It turned out that this man was living right next to Alex. Valeria couldn''t help but think about how risky it had been when she sneaked in earlier to see the baby. Valeria took a deep breath and knocked on the door. There was no response from inside.


    She decided to push the door open and walked in.


    The dim light revealed a man peacefully sleeping on the bed, who preferred not to turn off the lights while sleeping. It was a peculiar habit.


    Standing by the bed, Valeria pushed him unceremoniously. "Mr. Lawrence, wake up. I need to speak with you."


    In her mind, she wanted to address him as the crazy pervert.


    Simon hadn''t entered deep sleep, and the moment he heard her voice, he opened his eyes. Seeing Valeria standing by the bed, he was somewhat surprised.


    He sat up abruptly. "How did you get in?"


    He vividly remembered that Valeria had been locked in a room in S4 Bay. He was shocked about her appearance in his


    room.


    He wondered if this was a dream.


    "Don''t worry about how I got in. I''m here to say that you can have the child, but release me and the people you''ve captured," Valeria stated firmly.


    Of course, she wouldn''t give up the child, but she needed to free herself and the others. Currently, she couldn''t rescue the child alone with Tyler. She needed to return, wake Hackett, and let him take charge. The only person who couldpete with Simon at this point was Hackett.

 Chapter 432

    Simon narrowed his eyes, almost thinking he''d misheard.


    "You''re saying that as long as you leave with those people now, you won''t want the child anymore? You won''t snatch it from me?


    This didn''t match Valeria''s personality. It seemed unusual for her to have a sudden change of heart regarding protecting a


    child.


    Valeria''s voice was slightly strained. "I understand that I cannot take Alex from you, nor do I want to. I acknowledge that you are better equipped to take care of him. I havee to terms with this and have no intention of fighting you for custody." "I''m d you can figure it out."


    However, he didn''t want to let this woman go.


    "Let me go. I won''t disturb you again, and I''ll release those people. They are innocent, just following orders," Valeria said.


    ""Let me think about it."


    Facing Simon''s response, Valeria was surprised. She couldn''t understand why he needed more time to concede unless he intended to change his mind.


    Valeria was puzzled and frustrated as she had alreadypromised, yet he needed more time to consider. It was unbelievable.


    "I''ve done this much, and you still need to think about it? How far do you want to push me before you''re satisfied?" Valeria was getting irritated, unable to contain her anger.


    Seeing her frustration, Simon chuckled. He felt that this was the reaction Valeria should have.


    He had initially thought that if he ignored Valeria for a while, maybe she wouldpromise and, from then on, obediently stay by his side to be with the child. Unexpectedly, this sudden turn of events happened. "How do I know if you''re ying tricks? You''re a very cunning woman. I have to be cautious,'' he said.


    After speaking, Simony back on the bed, pulled up the nket, and looked at her, "I''m going to sleep a little more. Are you leaving? If not, sleep with me."


    "You are such a jerk."


    Valeria angrily turned and left.


    He doted on her figure as she left and said, ''Wait for me to figure things out. I will find you. Return to the room obediently, or I''ll kill those people." Valeria''s body stiffened as she walked out the door and continued to leave. Valeria experienced a brief moment of hesitation as she stepped outside, perhaps indicating a moment of uncertainty in her movement. However, despite this hesitation, she ultimately decided to continue with her departure. This Simon didn''t seem to be that easy to fool. He appeared challenging to deceive. She pondered the possibility of being indefinitely trapped if he didn''t decide.


    She could endure being pampered with delicious food and drinks every day, but Tyler and their lives may be at stake if they continue to be tortured like this for a few more days.


    Valeria walked out of S5 Bay and bumped into Ernest, who had woken up early. Chapter 482


    Ernest was surprised to see Maleria standing there. "What are you doing here?" "I''m going back now, don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble," Valeria replied.


    89-6


    (45)


    Valeria brushed past Ernest but then remembered something and turned back, asking, "Do you have Elizabeth''s contact. information?" "Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Give it to me. I need to talk to her."


    "Do you think I''ll give it to you? Hurry up and go back. It''ll be terrible when the master finds out." Ernest urged her to hurry back to her room.


    Valeria smiled. "Do you think I can stay in my room obediently even if I go back? If I cane out once, I cane out again. If you let me call Elizabeth, I''ll stay in my room obediently. Otherwise, I''lle out again." Ernest had to take out his phone and call Miss Elizabeth.


    "Miss Elizabeth, Ms. Sharp is looking for you."


    Then, he handed the phone to Valeria and said, "You only have one minute, and I want to listen."


    Valeria took the phone. "Miss Elizabeth, can youe and see me? I''m locked up by your fianc¨¦. I''m a little bored and lonely, I want to talk to someone."


    "What? Do you think there''s anything to discuss between you and me?"


    ""Maybe we''ll get it as we talk."


    Elizabeth was silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. She said, "Wait for me."


    Then, she hung up the phone. Valeria handed the phone to Ernest. "Alright, I''ll return to my room and wait obediently." Ernest seemed to have seen through her thoughts. "It''s useless. No one can persuade the master''s temper. Even Miss Elizabeth can''t do anything." "I just want to talk to someone. I don''t know anyone here." Valeria smiled and turned to leave.


    Valeria returned to his room and silently took back the bedsheet that she had twisted into a rope just now. It had been so long and she had not been discovered. It seemed that the manor was not very heavily guarded.


    About an hourter, Elizabeth arrived. This time, Elizabeth came to the manor. Instead of looking for Simon, she came straight to Valeria.


    This was something no one had expected.


    After entering the room, Elizabeth looked at Valeria, who looked drowsy, lying on the bed..


    "Why did you ask me toe here? Is it not to see you sleep, right?"


    Valeria stretched. She was exhausted after not sleeping for a day or night, but she forced herself to sit up. "I''m just here to chat with youdont know anyone here," she said. Elizabeth sat in the armchair beside her. "How did you get to where you are now? I thought you were being treated well the other day. Why are you locked up now?"


    "I don''t want anything now. I want to leave. Can you help me?"


    08:36 Mon, Dec 9 G.


    89%


    Valeria intended to avoid beating around the bush. She went straight to the point and stated his purpose. Canadians were most suitable for this kind of negotiation. Elizabeth wasn''t surprised. "How may I help you? You don''t want to stay with Simon? You don''t want anything? Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "I don''t want to think about it anymore. With you around, I can''t have anything to do with Simon. I want to escape unscathed now. Just let me leave," Valeria said. Elizabeth shrugged as if there was nothing she could do to help. I''d let you go, but you know that Simon won''t listen to me. It''s useless for me to say anything to him."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Elizabeth was not surprised by Valeria''s decision because Valeria would see everything sooner orter.


    "I don''t want you to convince him. Could you help me leave? After I leave, his gaze will gradually return to you."


    Valeria initiated the process of manipting Elizabeth''s thoughts. Her indifference was palpable. Her immediate priority was departing. She needed to ensure Tyler and the rest were safe before resuming the search for Hackett. Elizabeth was swayed. With this woman by Simon''s side, it was difficult for Simon to focus on her.


    It would be better to quickly get rid of this woman so she could have more opportunities to develop a rtionship with


    Simon.


    "How can I assist you?"


    I

 Chapter 433

    COMMENT


    Chapter


    433


    She had taken the bait very well and fallen into a carefully set situation.


    Valeria yfully rolled her eyes and asked, "Is there anyone Simon is afraid of? Who is he most afraid of?"


    "The person he''s most afraid of?"


    She found it difficult to pinpoint who Simon feared the most. Being the oldest in the Lawrence family, he had no fears. ""But."


    Elizabeth suddenly had a gleam in her eyes. "I''ve got it. He is most afraid of his father, or perhaps it''s better to say he respects him. He always listens to his father and carries out his orders." "Alright, then. You find his father and tell him my presence makes you very unhappy, and you want me to leave. His father will pressure Simon, and we won''t have to worry about the rest. Elizabeth nodded and turned away.


    However, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and looked at Valeria. "I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask away."


    Elizabeth wondered if Valeria''sck of interest in Simon, considering his exceptional qualities and good looks. It seemed imusible to Elizabeth that any woman wouldn''t be attracted to someone like Simon. The secrecy behind having a child while not being interested in him further puzzled Elizabeth. The situation raised questions about Valeria''s motives and actions, adding an air of mystery to the unfolding events.


    For Alex to live a peaceful life here, Valeria could only say aggrievedly, "My heart is tired. He doesn''t have me in his heart at all. He only found me because he wanted a child. I can''t snatch him away, so I want to leave. I want to live my life."


    This exnation could convince Elizabeth. After all, women were like this. They could not see the future or hope and would automatically retreat.


    On the other side.


    Simon finally got up. After washing up, he changed into a suit.


    Just as he was about to go to thepany, Ernest followed him. Boss, Miss Elizabeth came this morning but went straight to Ms. Sharp."


    The man stopped and looked back at Ernest. "To find Valeria? Why?"


    Ernest shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    However, Ernest did not dare to mention that he had discovered that Valeria had escaped from the room, so he did not dare to say that he had given Valeria a phone to contact Miss Elizabeth.


    He thought he was the only one who knew that Valeria had escaped, so he wanted to hide it.


    Simon had initially nned to go to the office but suddenly decided to go to S4 Bay. He wanted to meet Valeria.


    This Valeria''s attitude changed too quickly. He could not help but feel that this woman was ying tricks.


    Simon went all the way to room Valeria. After Ernest opened the door, the man pushed it open and walked in. The room was silent. Valeriay on the bed and fell asleep. She looked exhausted. 08:36 Mon, Dec


    The man stood in front of the bed


    Perhaps it was because Valeria felt ufortable being stared at by him, but she woke up from sleep. She suddenly openedThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Could not help but scream).


    her eyes,


    and when she saw Simon, she


    Valeria panted heavily. After clearly seein


    the person in front of her, she returned to her senses and sat up. She could not help but scold angrily, "Are you crazy? Do you know you can scare people to death by scaring them like this?"


    "I didn''t have such an exaggerated reaction who


    I woke up and saw you." Simon chuckled.


    "You didn''te here to scare me, did you?"


    Simon said, "Of course not. I wanted to ask you, what did Elizabeth want with you?"


    "What else can she do? She''s your fianc¨¦e. She doesn''t like me. How can she be in a good mood when you''re lying to me in your house? You don''t know how to coax a woman. She has nowhere to vent her anger, so she can only vent it on me." "You''re saying you want me to look for her to avenge you?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Valeria smiled, "Will you You won''t. I''m, not important to you at all. How can you anger your fianc¨¦e for an insignificant person?"


    Simon was displeased by this cryptic look.


    Simon expressed curiosity about his behavior towards Valeria, which might have led her to the point where she was determined to leave, even if it indicated leaving her child behind. Valeria chuckled and brushed her long hair. "It''s not much anyway. Just be straightforward and let me and those people go. That way, you and your fianc¨¦e will have peace." "So you say."


    However, the more Valeria wanted to escape, the more he did not want this woman to leave.


    This feeling was extraordinary and indescribable.


    "I said I''ll think about it. Before I think about it, you have to stay here obediently. If you run around again, be careful that I'' kill those people directly."


    With that, Simon turned and left without looking back.


    Valeria sighed and leaned against the bed. She was filled with mncholy. She needed to worry about too many things now, and she was the only one who could do it. In Creyque.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Yumi did not bring Hackett back to the James Manor. Instead, she came to a residence under her name.


    After the man entered the house, he sized up this 3229.17 square feet t with an unfamiliar gaze. He had no memory of this ce and felt he had never lived there.


    "I used to live here


    "Of course not. The James family is a big business. You have many houses under your name. This is just one of them. We''ll stay here tonight. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it when you return. You used to live in the manor," Yumi exined.


    Hackett looked around and sat on the sofa. He suddenly asked, You used to live with me?"


    G


    "No. Although we''re a couple, you respect my wishes and have never forced me."


    Hearing Yumi''s words, Hackett heaved a sigh of relief. He subconsciously did not want anything to do with this woman.


    "Give me my phone."


    Yumi was anxious and hesitant about giving Hackett his phone. She feared that the contents of his phone, mainly the photos involving Valeria and the child, might reveal something that she didn''t want Hackett to know.


    Seeing that she did not react, Hackett said in a deep voice again, Give me back my phone. I''ve already been discharged from the hospital. It''s not a big deal to y with my phone now


    "Well, ever since your ident, I couldn''t find your phone on the spot. I''ll get them to buy you a new phone."


    Hackett was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Give it to me tomorrow morning"


    "Alright, it''s already veryte. Do you want to rest?"


    Before Yumi could finish speaking, the man stood up and walked towards the bedroom. He said, "I''m going to sleep. Tomorrow morning, knock on my door, with a new phone. Remember, you''re not allowed to change my phone number. I''ll still use the previous one." "Will do."


    After hearing the door close, Yumi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She would buy a new phone and block Valeria and Tyler''s numbers. That would be fine.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 434

    The next day, early morning.


    Yumi arrived at Hackett''s ce with a new phone. Yumi took out a new phone and knocked on the door. "Hackett, it''s me."


    After a few minutes, the door slowly opened, Hackett was wrapped in a sleeping robe. His long arm stretched out of the room. "Give me your phone. I''m not eating breakfast. Don''t wait for tnc."


    Before Yumi could speak, Hackett took her phone away and closed the door, leaving her alone.


    She expressed puzzlement regarding Hackett''s behavior, who experienced amnesia. Despite the memory loss, he was cold toward her. This realization may be surprising and raises questions about the possible reasons behind his distant demeanor despite not having any memory of their past interactions. Despite the memory loss, she was trying toprehend this ongoing coldness in Hackett''s behavior.


    In the room.


    After Hackett took his phone, he first opened his contact list. There were many contacts, but he could not remember any of


    them.


    Valeria and Tyler''s phone numbers were already blocked, making them inessible from the contact list.


    Hackett held his phone but did not know who to call. He wanted to go out and familiarize himself with his previous living environment. However, Yumi, who imed to be his girlfriend, tried her best to stop him. It made him feel a little strange.


    He felt that Yumi seemed very afraid of himing into contact with his previous living environment. He couldn''t exin why.


    Hackett looked back and forth at the people on the contact list. He did not want to make a call, andid on the bed to sleep.


    SO


    he threw his phone aside


    Although his body had almost recovered, the car ident had seriously injured him. If he overused his brain, he would have a headache.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up to pick up his phone. An unfamiliar number was disyed.


    Hackett looked at the unfamiliar number and hesitated for a while. Then he picked up the call. It was a woman''s voice. "Hackett, what''s wrong with you? Why did you block my number? Even if you''re my brother-inw, blocking me is unnecessary." Hackett''s suspicions grew as the woman on the phone had referred to him as brother-inw, a term he couldn''t ignore. He decided to investigate further.


    There was a lot of information in this phone call. He asked, "Who are you?"


    "Is everything okay? Do you think I''d willingly call you? It''s just that I haven''t been able to reach my sistertely. Our parents are concerned, so they asked me to call and find out what''s happening with you all. It''s as if you''ve vanished. How is my sister? Where''s Alex? Our parents miss Alex."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Suddenly, Yumi knocked on the door again. "Hackett, open the door. I have something significant to tell you."


    Hackett hung up and looked back at the door impatiently.


    Due to her persistent actions, Hackett, increasingly frustrated with Yumi''s demanding behavior, found it challenging to navigate the situation.


    He walked over and opened the door. Yumi revealed a smile that she had prepared in advance. "Hackett, lend me your phone again. I forgot to set something up for you just now."


    "What is it?" Hackett frowned.


    "That''s it."


    Yumi snatched the phone back from Hackett and turned on the settings. She set something up and turned on the contact list. She naturally turned around and sat on the sofa at the side. She deleted yton''s phone number from the contact list. She just remembered that she forgot yton''s phone number. yton were to call Hackett, it could reveal essential information.


    "Alright, I''m just helping you set up the Inte."


    Hackett took the phone and said lightly, "I can set it myself. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Yumi touched her head and smiled. "I''m always used to taking care of you."


    Hackett suddenly thought of the woman who addressed him as brother-inw on the phone.


    He pondered whether the woman on the phone might be Yumi''s sister.


    "Do you have a sister?"


    Yumi was stunned and shook her head. "No, I only have one brother. Why?"


    "Nothing. Your sister would be quite blissful if you had one."


    This was


    test, but Yumi, in love, couldn''t help but fall for the man''s praise. She revealed a sweet smile. "I''ve always wanted an older sister or younger sister, but I didn''t." Hackett replied, "Yes, my head hurts a little. I want to sleep a little longer. Wake me up when it''s time for lunch."


    "Alright, Hackett, you have to rest more. It''s a little risky to be discharged so early."


    Yumi did not disturb him and turned to leave the room.


    Hackett''s handsome face instantly darkened when he closed the door. Yumi had no sister, yet the woman on the phone called him brother-inw.


    He was determined to learn more.


    Outside the James Manor.


    The yton couple and Elsie''s family visited the manor to see Valeria and the child. They could not reach Valeria recently or contact Hackett.


    The disappearance of this family with three was so abrupt and unexined that it left yton with concerns and the initial thought that something sinister might have happened to them, like a kidnapping. "What''s going on? I can''t contact Valeria, but you, as Ernest, can''t contact Hackett? What about Tyler? He''s gone, too." yton was a little angry and scolded Ernest.


    Ernest had an innocent look on his face. He could not tell yton about the car ident, and he could not say to yton about the strange details he had sensed. He could only endure it silently.


    D


    <


    80%


    "I can''t reach Tyler either


    This was true. It had been long since Ernest contacted Tyler in person.


    Elsie also said to his father, puzzled, "It''s extraordinary. When I called Hackett just now, he didn''t know us. It''s too strange. What tricks is he ying? Where did he take his sister and child


    Many things had happened in the manor, but Ernest could not say anything. This was Tyler''s instructions before he left.


    The Lawrence Manor.


    He didn''t know how Elizabeth hadined to Simon''s father but he was so angry that he had rushed over from Eynd overnight.


    In the study, his father scolded Simon for having an illegitimate child. His things were all over the floor.


    Simon did not defend himself from beginning to end. Instead his father to insult him.


    he allowed


    "I can''t believe you did such a thing. I can''t believe you, you piece of trash. You have an illegitimate child outside. Why are you still keeping that woman at home? How do you expect me to answer to Elizabeth? How long do you n to keep that woman?" Simon coughed. "I n to let her go soon. I won''t let her go because the child hasn''t adapted to life without her mother."


    His father was tired after scolding him. He sighed deeply and sat on the chair. "At this point, it''s toote to say anything. The child belongs to our Lawrence family, so we must keep her. However, we can''t keep that woman. It will affect your rtionship with Elizabeth." Simon expressed ack of emotional connection towards his fianc¨¦e.


    The tone was dismissive and somewhat cynical, implying that Simon found having genuine feelings for his fianc¨¦eughable.


    Simon felt no emotion between him and his fianc¨¦e. A strong bond was absent in their rtionship.

 Chapter 435

    COMMENT


    Late at night.


    Valeria had been waiting for Simon toe to her, but he didn''te the whole day.


    That was so strange. She had heard that Simon''s father had alrearly returned. It was impossible for him not to do anything


    When she was about to fall asleep, the door was suddenly pushed open. She woke up from her sleep and rubbed her eyes. When she realized that it was Simon, she sat up straight.


    She looked extremely wary. "What are you doing here?"


    "What kind of expression is that? Haven''t you been waiting for me?"


    "Why should I wait for you? You are really a narcissist."


    Simon smiled. "Congrattions, your scheme has seeded. You can leave with the people who saved you now, but the child has to stay with me


    A hint of surprise appeared in Valeria''s eyes. She knew it would definitely seed.


    However, no matter how happy she was, she had to pretend to be calm. However, Simon saw the joy in her eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect you to reach a consensus with Elizabeth. You did a good job."


    He had indeed underestimated this woman who looked soft and weak. How could he have forgotten that she was actually a rising star in thewyer world?


    Valeria didn''t care about what he said now. She said, "Can I meet Alex before I leave? I want to talk to him nicely. He will be more obedient then. Otherwise, if he makes a fuss, he won''t be able to stop him." Simon nodded. This was true. Alex was usually a good boy but when he made a fuss, nobody could stop him.


    "Remember, don''t instill hatred in the child. You have to tell him that I''m his biological father."


    Valeria did not say anything and nodded reluctantly.


    When she returned to the country, she would immediately get Hackett to save Alex. They could not dy any time.


    Valeria went to Alex''s room. Alex was already asleep, but he had just fallen asleep and was not very deep asleep.


    Hence, when she pushed open the door, Alex opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Valeria, he happily got up from the bed and threw himself into her arms.


    "Mommy, where have you been? You''ve been ignoring me for days."


    Valeria hugged her son tightly. Tears could not help but well up in her eyes. This might be the longest separation between her and the baby because she did not know how long it would take for Hackett to wake up. "Alex, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Hearing Valeria''s sobbing voice, Alex could not bear it anymore. He touched Valeria''s face. "Mommy, don''t cry. I''m not angry. I''m just scaring you."


    Valeria smiled through her tears. "Alex, you have to stay here for a while longer. I will pick you up, okay?"


    "Mommy, what are you going to do?"


    "I have something to der. This gentleman will take care of you fir, okay? I wille and pick you up when I''m done with what I should do." Valeria felt like crying, but she resisted the urge to cry. Looking aggrieved, Alex pouted and hugged her tightly. "But I''ll miss you...


    Hearing this, Valeria finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. Tears flowed out and she couldn''t control her tears.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She turned around, not wanting Alex to see her cry. She wiped away her tears, then took out her phone and handed it to Alex. "Look, this phone is for you. If you miss me, call me. Come, I will teach you how to call Valeria swiped the screen and showed Alex the contact list. There was only one phone number stored there. It was hers.


    She taught Alex how to call her step by step. Alex was very happy after learning it.


    "Mommy, can I call you every day?"


    "Of course you can. Anytime. No matter what happens, you have to call me. I will call you too!


    Alex hugged his phone happily. "Then I want to call you every day, Mommy."


    Valeria looked at Alex''s innocent eyes and could not help but want to cry. He was just a three-year-old child who did not know anything, but he had to go through so many things that even adults could not bear, Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Simon walked in. Alex, it''ste. It''s time to sleep. We have to go to kindergarten


    tomorrow."


    "Kindergarten? I haven''t been to kindergarten in a long time." Alex''s eyes lit up. He did miss his friends in the kindergarten. Valeria looked up at Simon. Simon exined to her, "I checked him. I will send him to the kindergarten that he attended when he was in Emmerick previously. He should be quite used to it."


    It was good for Alex to go to kindergarten. At least Alex wouldn''t be locked up at home all day.


    "Alex, go to sleep."


    Alex obedientlyy on the bed, but he hugged the phone his mother gave him tightly as if he was afraid that someone would snatch it away.


    Valeria gently patted him twice and soon heard his even breathing. Alex was asleep.


    Only then did Valeria slowly get up. She took a deep look at Alex, who was already asleep, and left the room without looking back.


    This was because she was afraid that she would not be able to bear to leave if she took another look.


    Simon followed her to the corridor. Valeria could not hold back her tears anymore. She turned around and looked at Simon. "Don''t snatch the phone I gave Alex. He won''t be used to staying here without me at first. It''s fine for me to call him, right? You don''t have to be so petty." "I didn''t say I was going to take it away. It''s just a phone." Simon couldn''t help but smile at her sobbing. If she couldn''t bear to part with Alex, why did she have to leave?


    The elevator door opened slowly with a ding. Simon asked, "Then why do you have to leave when you can''t bear to separate with Alex? Because I can''t marry you officially?" "Think what you want."


    Valeria was not in the mood to discuss this with him. She turned around and entered the elevator. She pressed a button and watched as the elevator door slowly closed. Simon''s face gradually disappeared.


    Chapter 435-


    Outside the manor.


    Tyler and his four fellows were ced in the MPV, They were seriously injured. They almost died.


    When the car door opened, Valeria was shocked to see this scene She was stunned for a long time. She had expected to see a tragic scene, but she did not expect them to be so seriously hurt "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. I can hold on." Tyler gritted his teeth.


    Valeria quickly got into the car and said to the driver, "Go to the hospital first."


    Even if she wanted to return back home, Tyler and his fellows had to be treated first. How could they take the ne with such injuries? They couldn''t go back now.


    Tyler did not see Alex. He could not help but ask, "Where''s Mr. Alex? Why isn''t heing with us?"


    "You think that creep''s gonna let us take the kid away with us?"

 Chapter 436

    hapter


    436


    Tyler got Valeria''s meaning inimediately. He gripped the handle excitedly. "So Alex will stay here? Then how could we leave? Do we adults need to sacrifice a child to escape?"


    These words hurt Valeria. Her tears flowed uncontrobly again


    "Calm down! How could I not know about that? But if we don''t do this, none of us will be able to leave and you will die here! Moreover, Alex might be safer here than following us. What we have to do now is to treat your injuries and return back home immediately. We have to wake Hackett up and get him to save Alex. The only one who can fight Simon is Hackett. We are not this pervert''s match!"


    After listening to Valeria''s words, Tyler seemed to have sobered up a lot. That was indeed the case.


    Now, the only person who could fight Simon was Hackett.


    They were no match for Simon at all. Tyler quietened down and leaned back in his chair. However, he could not bear to think of a child like Alex being left here..


    Valeria saw through his thoughts and sighed. "I know what you''re thinking, so we have to hurry up and return back home. Hurry up and meet up with Hackett so that he can save his son faster!"


    No one said anything in the car. They quietly headed toward the hospital.


    After a moment of silence, Valeria suddenly said, "Have you investigated that woman called Tia Walker? Who is she? Why did she push all of us into the trap she set?"


    "I did, but I couldn''t find anything useful."


    After Tyler finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "By the way, Tia gave birth to a child in the same hospital as you when she was overseas. Other than that, I didn''t find anything special. I really don''t know what''s wrong with this woman." Thinking about how Hackett was almost killed by this woman that day, Tyler was furious. However, before he could find this woman, a series of things happened.


    Tia... Tia...


    Why was this name so familiar? Valeria felt that she had heard this name somewhere before.


    Where exactly did she hear the name?


    Gave birth to a child in the same hospital as her?


    Suddenly! Valeria''s memory returned to four years ago when she gave birth in the hospital in Keystonia. That pitiful


    woman...


    Valeria''s eyes instantly widened!


    She remembered that!


    At that time, the pregnant woman lying next to her was Tia!


    Tia had indeed given birth to a child on the same day as her, but Tia was a few hourster than her. Her child was a boy, and Tia gave birth to a girl.


    At that time, after the two of them gave birth in the hospital, no one came to visit them. That was why they felt that they


    were in the same situation and took care of each other.


    Tue, Dec


    08:41


    After she was discharged from the hospital, she even specially sad goodbye to Tia, hoping that they would meet again if fate allowed it.


    Valeria asked herself repeatedly. She was sure that had done nothing wrong to Tia. Why did Tia treat her like this?


    She really could not figure it out!


    Tia gave birth to a girl. A girl...


    In the next second, Valeria was enlightened!


    The reason why Tia drew Simon''s attention to Valeria step by step and created those fake paternity tests to turn Alex into Simon''s child was to hide that girl?


    So the little girl Tia gave birth to in the hospital back then was Simon''s child!


    Tia was the woman who slept with Simon four years ago!


    That was right! This must be the truth!


    Valeria immediately felt a chill run down her spine. Tia was too sinister and vicious. In order to protect her daughter, she did not hesitate to sacrifice Valeria, a stranger whom she only met once. What right did Tia have to do this? She was simply a pervert. She was a perfect match with Simon.


    When Tyler saw Valeria''s agitated and angry gaze, he could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? What did you think of?"


    "I know why Tia did this."


    "Why?" Tyler asked impatiently. He also wanted to know why this crazy woman did this.


    Valeria looked back at Tyler with hatred in her eyes. "Because the child she gave birth to is Simon''s biological child."


    Tyler looked shocked, but he quickly understood. "That''s why Tia pushed all of us into this trap so desperately. She wanted Alex to stay by Simon''s side so that she could protect her child. This woman is really ruthless!" "Hackett, it''s time for lunch. You haven''t eaten breakfast, so you must eat lunch."


    Yumi knocked on the door, but there was no response. Just as she was about to knock again, the door was suddenly pulled open. She was scared. "Hackett..."


    "Okay," Hackett replied and walked towards the dining room.


    Yumi followed behind him and started to talk. "Did you sleep well? Can you get used to the bed here? If you''re not used to it, I can get them to change it."


    She also knew that Hackett was hard to please. After all, he had been a pampered young master since he was young.


    ""You don''t have to."


    Hackett sat at the dining table and picked up a fork to eat.


    Yumi sat opposite him and asked carefully, "Hackett, do you like these dishes? I made them myself..."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Hackett paused for a moment and looked up at Yumi. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes, but he still ate it and said, "They are quite good. Thank you very much." 9/2


    Although Hackett couldn''t find a reason why he hated Yumi, he really couldn''t like her, nor did he have any intention of starting a rtionship with her


    Yumi could hear a trace of concern in his perfunctory words. She smiled. "Eat more if you like the dishes."


    Then, she ced a lot of food in Hackett''s te. However, Hackett did not eat much. He just had some pieces of bread.


    At this moment, Hackett''s phone rang.


    Hackett heard his phone ringing from the bedroom. He quickly ate a few mouthfuls, put down his bowl and fork, and said, "I''m full. Enjoy."


    With that, he turned around and went back to his room.


    Yumi didn''t even have the chance to talk to him when she heard the cold and familiar sound of the door closing.


    Hackett returned to his room and picked up his phone. It was another unknown number. Why were there so many unfamiliar numbers calling him?


    After he picked up the call, it was a woman''s voice again. "I heard that you''re awake? But why can''t I read your mind? Your woman is in danger. Aren''t you going to save her?"


    His woman?


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as he said that, the woman on the other end of the phone fell silent for a few seconds. Then she directly hung up


    Hackett called again, but he could not get through.

 Chapter 437

    After hanging up the phone, Tia looked shocked.


    What was with Hackett on the phone? Did he lose his memory?


    Otherwise, why would he ask who she was? One had to know that Hackett definitely hated her to the core. How could he not recognize her voice?


    If Hackett lost his memory...


    Tia couldn''t help but smile. Even the gods were helping her.


    If Hackett lost his memory, Simon would discover the truth muchter. That meant she would have time to escape to a much further ce and start a new life after changing her identity.


    Tia looked at her daughter, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and muttered to herself, "Abby, I did all of this so that I can keep you by my side forever. As for Valeria and Alex, I hope they can be safe...


    She thought that even if Hackett lost his memory, he would regain it sooner orter. When Hackett regained his memory, she should be almost done with it.


    She didn''t want to break up Valeria''s family, but she really couldn''t win against Simon, so she could only borrow Hackett''s strength.


    At a hospital in New Raleigh.


    After Valeria sent Tyler and the others to the hospital, she finally had time to lie on the sofa and sleep for a while.


    The next day, Tyler opened his eyes. He had a good night''s sleep


    He sat up and saw Valeria sleeping on the sofa. The moment he saw Valeria, he subconsciously thought of Alex. How was he going to exin this to Hackett?


    At this moment, the nurse came in to change the IV drip bag, and Valeria was woken up. When she saw that Tyler was awake, she couldn''t help but ask, "You''re awake. Do you want to eat something? I''ll buy it for you." "No, go back to sleep. I guess you''re pretty tired yourself."


    Since Valeria was awake, she did not n to go back to sleep. She sat up and went to the bathroom. She washed her face with cold water to wake herself up and returned to the ward.


    "I wonder how Hackett is doing now and if he has woken up."


    Tyler said, "I don''t think he''s awake yet. If he''s awake, my people will tell me. However, I haven''t contacted him in a long


    time."


    Valeria suddenly remembered. "Oh, right. When we left, that wicked person returned our phones to us."


    When Valeria arrived at the hospitalst night, she wanted to call Hackett, but she put it off because she had to handle the hospitalization procedures for these people.


    However, from what Tyler said, it was probably useless to call him. That man was probably still unconscious now.


    Valeria picked up Tyler''s phone and handed it to him. "Call your people and ask how''s everything with Hackett."


    Tyler nodded. He picked up his phone and dialed the number, but the strange thing was that the phone of his staff was switched off.


    Chapter 437-


    "The phone is switched off Tyler looked at Valeria in confusion


    Valeria was also stunned. "How could your people switch off their phones? Did something happen? Try and call Ernest."


    Tyler immediately called the James family''s butler. This time, the call was picked up very quickly. Tyler immediately questioned, "Ernest, what''s going on? Why aren''t the people in the hospital answering the call?" 89%


    When Ernest heard Tyler''s voice on the other end of the phone, he was so excited that he was about to cry. "You finally called back. Something happened. It must have! I went to the hospital to visit Mr. James that day, but the bodyguard guarding the ward wouldn''t let me in. Moreover, I realized that the bodyguard wasn''t one of ours. These days, Miss Rogers has been apanying Mr. James. Yesterday, I went to the hospital and found that Mr. James had disappeared. They said that he had been discharged. I don''t know where Mr. James is now. Moreover, the doctor said that Mr. James has woken up!"


    "What? Yumi Rogers actually took Mr. James away? Alright, wait for me. I''ll go back immediately!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tyler wished he could fly back to Creyque immediately.


    This Yumi was really capable. At first, she pretended to be pitiful, but now, she had taken Hackett away.


    Valeria listened to their conversation and was about to go crazy. "What''s going on? Why are Hackett and Yumi in contact again?"


    "This... It''s a long story. After you left with Lawrence, the brother and sister from the Rogers family got wind of this and came to the hospital. Ever since then, Yumi has been standing guard outside the ward every day, but I''ve never let her in. Before I left, I instructed my people not to let Yumi in. Who knew that this woman would be so cunning? Now, she reced my people with hers and even took Mr. James away. Damn!"


    Tyler was so angry that he punched the armrest of the bed, causing him to frown in pain.


    Valeria was stunned on the spot, her eyes filled with shock.


    So, Yumi had been by Hackett''s side these few days when she was away?


    Would Hackett be disappointed when the first person he saw after he woke up was Yumi?


    "We''ll go


    back tomorrow! We can''t waste even a minute!" Tyler struggled to get up, but his entire body was covered in injuries. He couldn''t move and had to stay in bed. "Stay here and recuperate! I''ll go back and take a look first! Let''s keep each other updated!" Valeria shouted angrily.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tyler finally calmed down, but he was worried about Valeria going back alone. Yumi was a scheming and cunning person. Valeria was probably not her match.


    Just as he was about to speak, Valeria interrupted him. "I know what you want to say. I''m just going back to take a look. If there''s anything, I''ll report to you first and discuss it with you before taking action. I''m really worried now that Hackett has been taken away by that crazy woman."


    Now, Tyler and the others were too seriously injured to get on the ne. Valeria was also anxious to go back and see Hackett. Tyler finally relented and agreed. It was because there was really no better way.


    Hence, Valeria bought the first flight on the next day to Creyque There were too many burdens on her shoulders now. She was really tired. She really hoped that Hackett would wake up soon and share the burden with her, but when she thought about how Hackett was now in Yumi''s hands, she felt tortured.


    She sat in the cabin and looked at the dense clouds outside. Her heart was in a mess.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong to have to go through this. Her son was imprisoned by Simon, while her man was


    imprisoned by Yumi.


    Hah...


    Did he have to torture her to death before he would stop?


    Valeria''s tears slowly


    her


    fell down cheeks and onto the back


    of Her


    hand. She


    was really tired.


    89%


    "Hackett, I''ming for you..."


    However, she had never thought of another possibility-that Hackett had lost his memory and forgotten about her existence.


    In Creyque,te at night.


    Hacketty on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Then, he had a strange dream. In his dream, a woman kept following him, but he could not see her clearly.


    I

 Chapter 438

    4


    89%1


    At first, the woman in the dream had been following him, but he could not see the woman''s face clearly.


    However, the woman gradually disappeared. He searched for her frantically, but he couldn''t find her. The feelings he felt in his dream were intense. It was as if he had lost something that mattered most to him-something that mattered more than his life. "Don''t go!"


    Suddenly, he woke up from his dream.


    Hackett opened his dark eyes. The feeling of loss made his heart feel extremely empty. It was as if his heart had been hollowed out.


    Hearing his voice, Yumi quickly rushed into the room.


    For the past two days, without the man''s permission, Yumi did not dare to go into his room at all. However, when she heard the man''s shout, she thought that something had happened, so she rushed in. "Hackett, are you okay?"


    Yumi looked worriedly at the man panting on the bed. There was ayer of cold sweat on his forehead. It seemed like he had a nightmare.


    "Hackett, did you have a nightmare?"


    Hackett held his forehead and sat up. Yumi quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to him. "Hackett, have a ss of water."


    Hackett took the ss and gulped down two mouthfuls of water. Then, he ced the ss on the bedside table.


    "I''m fine now. You can leave."


    "Hackett, I..." Yumi really wanted Hackett to like her, but she felt that even though Hackett had lost his memory, he still rejected her.


    Could it be that even without Valeria''s existence, Hackett would still not fall in love with her?


    Hackett looked up at the woman in front of him. "When can I go to thepany? If I stay here any longer, I''ll be useless."


    "Not so soon. The doctor suggested that you stay in bed for at least three months. How long has it been? Your health hasn''t recovered yet..."


    Before Yumi could finish speaking, Hackett retorted impatiently "It''s not like I''m crippled and need someone to take care of me. Why can''t I go to thepany? You''re forcing me to stay here every day. Am I under house arrest or something?" Yumi shook her head violently with an aggrieved expression. "No, how would I dare? I''m just worried about your health..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m better now."


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements..." Yumi turned around and left the room, closing the door.


    The moment she closed the door, he revealed a sinister smile.


    It seemed that Hackett was still notpletely devoted to her. She would make Hackett like her if it was thest thing she did.


    09:18 Wed, Dec 11 B we.


    In the evening, the doorbell rang.


    It was dinner time. Hackett and Yumi were both sitting in the dining room, preparing to eat.


    The nanny ran to open the door. When the door opened, she shouted, "Mr. Rogers, why are you here?"


    It was Harry.


    This was also arranged by Yumi.


    Originally, Harry really did not want to care about his sister''s matter anymore. However, he could not stand his sister''s coaxing and pestering, so he agreed to help her, though this would be thest time. 89%


    After Harry entered the dining room, he first observed Hackett''s current state and confirmed that Hackett lost his memory. It was because Hackett did not look like he recognized Harry.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Yumi pretended not to know anything.


    Harry was too busy looking at Hackett, so he replied perfunctorily, "Oh, I came to see you guys."


    Then, Harry sat down across from Hackett. He kept staring at Hackett as if he wanted to see through him.


    Hackett looked back at Harry arrogantly and said rudely, "What the fuck are you looking at?"


    The next second, Harryughed. "Tsk... You''ve lost your memory, but your temper hasn''t changed at all. I thought your temper would change too."


    ""Who are you?" Hackett was extremely impatient.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Hackett heard Yumi call him "brother" just now. So, this was Yumi''s brother?


    "Hackett, this is my brother, Harry Rogers."


    Hackett replied with an "oh" and continued eating. He did not intend to pay attention to this brother of Yumi''s. Hackett didn''t like this Harry guy at all.


    Harry looked at Hackett''s current behavior and could not help but sigh. "I really didn''t expect you to really lose your memory. You really can''t remember who I am?" When his sister ran over to tell him that Hackett had lost his memory, he did not believe a word of it. He thought that his sister wanted to ask him for help again. Hackett couldn''t be bothered with Harry and continued eating.


    Harry could not stopughing. He felt that this was retribution. Hackett actually lost his memory. How ridiculous.


    "Harry!" Hearing her brother''s gloatingughter, Yumi reminded him with her eyes not to forget why he was there. "Alright, alright, I''ll stop."


    Harry looked at Hackett again. "After your ident, my sister has been by your side. Finally, you woke up. She has waited for a long time so you can''t let her down."


    Hackett nced at Harry coldly and did not say anything.


    Harry and his sister looked at each other, and then he said, "I heard that you''re in a hurry to go to thepany?"


    "So what?"


    Chapter 438-


    24.89%


    Finally, there was a reaction Harry cleared his throat. "You want to go to thepany even though your health has not recovered yet. You''re obviously making my sister worry by doing that. How about this? I''ll think of a solution that will make both of you happy." Hackett put down his cutlery and looked at Harry, waiting for his "perfect" solution.


    "Bring my sister to thepany. This way, you can work in peace and my sister can rest assured. Isn''t this a perfect. solution?"


    After Harry finished speaking, Yumi heaved a sigh of relief. Harry had finally said it.


    If these words came from her mouth, it would seem like she was a scheming person.


    Hackett nced at Yumi. "Are you willing? It would be very boring when I''m working. I might not be able to get off work until veryte. Are you sure?"


    "I''m willing, Hackett. I''m just worried about you. I want to look after you so that I can be at ease. Why don''t I be your secretary?"


    With another new suggestion, Hackett suddenly felt a headacheing on. These two siblings were really... annoying.


    "No need. Just stay by my side." Hackett immediately rejected this suggestion.


    "Okay." Yumi smiled shyly.


    However, Hackett felt helpless. Was this really the woman he had taken a fancy to? Why did he not feel anything at all? Even if he had lost his memories, his aesthetic sense should be the same, right? After dinner, Yumi went to the kitchen to help the nanny wash the dishes. Harry also nned to leave.


    Before leaving, Harry said to Hackett meaningfully, "Don''t let my sister down again. My sister has sacrificed a lot for you. If didn''t wake


    up


    this time, I''m afraid she would have gone crazy." you


    0

 Chapter 439

    Hearing these words, Hackett suddenly felt somber.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He clearly felt that he had no feelings for Yumi, but he had to be responsible for this woman. This responsibility suffocated him. Hackett did not say anything. After sending Harry off, he went to the balcony alone and lit a cigarette.


    He subconsciously recalled the dream he had. Who was the woman in the dream? It didn''t seem like Yumi.


    Also, when he first woke up, there was a voice in his head asking him to look for someone. Who exactly was he supposed to look for?


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember anything. Moreover, whenever he thought of this matter, his head would hurt.


    "Hackett, how can you smoke?"


    Yumi suddenly appeared and took away the cigarette between his lips. Then, she stubbed it out in the ashtray.


    The man nced at her indifferently. "It''s fine."


    Although he knew that he should be responsible for the woman who never left him, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated when he saw Yumi. He couldn''t exin why. The next day, in the afternoon.


    Valeria finally returned to Aara. The moment the nended, she felt a sense of security.


    She thought that she only needed to see Hackett, but she did not expect such an exciting scene to be waiting for her.


    After Valeria left the airport, she went straight to the manor and saw Ernest. She wanted to know more about the situation./ Ernest almost cried when he saw her. Too many things had happened in the James family over the past days.


    Ernest clearly knew everything, but he could not say anything. This feeling was too aggrieved.


    "Mrs. James, you''re finally back. Where''s Mr. Alex? Why don''t I see Mr. Alex?" Ernest couldn''t help but ask.


    Valeria sighed softly. "Alex will surely be back, just not now. Don''t worry. Oh right, tell me what happened while I was gone. How did Yumi end up staying by Hackett''s side?"


    Valeria gritted her teeth at the thought of Yumi being by Hackett''s side at this moment.


    "Ever since Tyler left, I haven''t been to the hospital. Later, I heard that Mr. James had woken up. I wanted to go to the hospital to see Mr. James, but I was stopped by a bodyguard. He refused to let me in no matter what. I thought about it carefully and realized that that person wasn''t employed by the family at all. I''ve never seen him before. Moreover, Yumi could actually enter and exit Mr. James'' room whenever she liked, but we couldn''t Later, I wanted to go to the hospital to ask others about Mr. James'' situation. I didn''t expect Mr. James to have been discharged already. I don''t know where he went."


    After hearing Ernest''s words, Valeria''s anger was instantly ignited.


    This Yumi was extremely hateful. She actually took Hackett away when no one could stay by his side.


    "But did you just say that Hackett is awake? How long has he been awake?" When Valeria heard Ernest say that Hackett was awake, she could not help but reveal a joyful expression.


    Chapter 439-


    Ernest replied, "I only heard about it. I don''t know the exact situation because I didn''t see Mr. James after he woke up."


    Valeria was silent for a few seconds before looking at Ernest. "Prepare a car for me. I''m going to look for someone."


    "Mrs. James, where are you going?"


    Valeria responded, "To the Rogers Family."


    Valeria drove to the Rogers Family''s vi. After she arrived, she stopped outside.


    89%1


    She pushed open the car door and got out. Looking at the vi in front of her, she thought that Yumi wouldn''t hide Hackett here. However, she didn''t know where to find him now, so she could onlye here to look for Harry first. It was impossible for Harry not to know his sister''s whereabouts


    In the gym.


    "Mr. Rogers, Ms. Sharp is here. She wants to see you."


    Harry, who was sweating profusely on the treadmill, almost fell off the treadmill when he heard Scott''s words.


    "Who are you talking about? Valeria? Hackett''s woman, Valeria?"


    He thought that this woman had disappeared from the face of the earth. Why did she suddenly appear again?


    It was over. Now that Valeria appeared, his sister''s scheme would not seed. Even if Hackett lost his memory now, he would recover it sooner orter. If Hackett saw Valeria in person again, he might even recover his memory on the spot. Wouldn''t Yumi be abandoned by then?


    "Mr. Rogers, do you want to see her?"-


    "Yes, of course! Hurry up and call her in!" "Yes."


    After Scott turned around and left, Harry immediately picked up his phone and called his sister. However, he could not get through even after a long time. He called again and finally, the call connected. "Harry, what are you doing? Why are you calling at this time? I''m having dinner with Hackett."


    "You''re still in the mood to eat, huh? Listen to me! Something happened! Valeria is back! She just arrived at our house! She''ll find Hackett easily and soon, especially now that Hackett is at thepany!" Yumi fell silent on the other end of the phone. Harry could imagine how flustered Yumi was.


    "Harry, I''m begging you. Help me stall Valeria. We must not let her find Hackett now. Otherwise, all my efforts over the past few days will be in vain!".


    "That''s easy for you to say. Stall her? How the hell am I supposed to stall her? Do you want me to imprison her?"


    Not to mention Yumi, even Harry felt a little flustered now. After all, they were lying to a person who had lost his memory. If they were exposed, not only would all their previous efforts be wasted, but they would also suffer Hackett''s revenge! Everyone in this circle knew how hot-tempered Hackett was. If one provoked him, he would bankrupt one as his revenge.


    "Harry! Don''t panic. Listen to me. Stall her first and lure her to another ce to look for Hackett. Then, I''ll take the opportunity to get Hackett to take me on a trip to rx. He''ll definitely agree because I asked." 09:18 Wed, Dec 11 B We


    "Alright, let''s go with that n for now. I''m hanging up. Valeriaing."


    Through the window, Harry could already see Scott walking over with Valeria.


    Harry prepared himself. He picked up the clothes at the side and put them on. Then, he walked out of the gym and toward the living room.


    Valeria followed Scott to the living room. Scott asked, "Ms. Sharp, what would you like to drink?"


    "There''s no need. I''m here to talk to your Harry. I''ll leave after I''m done. I won''t waste any time."


    She even had the intention to tear this pair of siblings apart. She was in no mood to have a drink!


    Scott did not say anything else and silently turned to leave.


    At this moment, Harry came into the living room. He lookedckadaisical as usual. "I was wondering who it was. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to look for me. So, why are you here?" Valeria sneered and sat on the sofa. She looked up and said, "Don''t you know? Why are you pretending to be innocent?"


    0

 Chapter 440

    0


    Harry sat on the sofa calmly and crossed his legs elegantly. He asked, "I really don''t know. Could you please remind me?"


    "Harry, that''s what I hate about you the most. Do you pretend to be ignorant? Do you think it''s useful to ask Yumi to take Hackett away while we''re not around?"


    However, there was something that Valeria could not figure out. Since Hackett had already woken up, why was he willing to follow Yumi to leave?


    She thought, "Could it be that Yumi had drugged Hackett? Or was Hackett''s current condition not as good as I thought?"


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous. I haven''t been in contact with Yumi much recently. Back then, I persuaded her to give up on Hackett, but she refused. After that, she didn''t want to see me again. I haven''t seen her for a long time. How would I know that she took Hackett away?" Harry said with confusion. He nned to y dumb until the end.


    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed. She touched her long hair and hid it behind her ear, revealing her exquisite


    face.


    "Harry, let me tell you. I know her well that Yumi can''t do anything without your help. She''s useless!"


    Her words immediately made Harry angry. The man suddenly stood up. "What the fuck did you say? Say it again! Yumi isn''t useless! You''re so capable, right? Why did you lose to Yumi this time?"


    Seeing how agitated he was, Valeria smiled. "You admit it?"


    Only then did Harry realize that he had fallen into Valeria''s trap.


    He sat back on the sofa and decided not to pretend anymore. "So what if I admit it?"


    "Then tell me where Hackett is!" She was running out of patience. She just wanted to see Hackett in person immediately. Harry saw that her emotions were unstable, so he could only follow the n he had just discussed with Yumi. "Hackett... He is on a business trip to another city now. Do you want to go and meet him? That ce is not easy to find."


    "Address. Just give me his address!"


    Harry stammered, "I''m just afraid that you''ll only be disappointed after you go and meet him."


    "Disappointed? What do you mean?"


    Valeria had already sensed that something was wrong. Since Hackett could already go on a business trip, it meant that he was awake and his body had almost recovered.


    Under such circumstances, why did he still follow Yumi to leave?


    Harry cleared his throat and said, "I don''t know the technical terms of the medical, but let me put it simply. Hackett has lost his memory and doesn''t remember you."


    What? Valeria felt as if she was about to suffer a nervous breakdown.


    Her head instantly ached...


    How could this be? Lost his memory? Such a melodramatic thing had actually happened to her.


    Seeing her panicking, Harry smiled. "Why else do you think Yumi could take him away? He did it willingly. As soon as he woke up, he grabbed Yumi and refused to let go. He treated Yumi as his girlfriend. She exined, but he didn''t listen. You


    know that Yumi liked him to begin with. Of course, she obeyed!


    Valeria''s mind went nk. She could not hear what Harry was saying at all.


    "Hey! I''m talking to you. He lost his memory. Do you still want to look for him? If you go now and see his and Yumi''s lovey-dovey scene, aren''t you ufortable?" Harry deliberately provoked her.


    Valeria shouted angrily, "Go! Of course, I have to go! That''s because he didn''t see me! If he saw me, he would remember everything! Even if he loses his memory and doesn''t remember who I am, he will still fall in love with me again!" Even Harry felt sorry for her when he saw her screaming in pain


    The man shook his head helplessly. "Alright, then let''s make a be. If you don''t say anything and he still falls in love with you after seeing you, I believe that you two are truly in love. No matter how Yumi will act or say, I''ll definitely take her away and let you together with Hackett."


    "It''s a deal!" Valeria gambled on the love between herself and Hackett.


    "However, if Hackett can''t remember you at all and doesn''t even have any feelings for you, then you have to obediently give up and disappear from his world. You have to admit that this man is not because he likes you, but because you gave birth to a child for him. He wants a child, so he wants you too."


    Harry''s words pierced Valeria''s heart. What a dangerous bet.


    If she did not make Hackett fall in love with her again despite losing his memory, she wouldpletely leave this man.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Harry slowly said, "You don''t dare? So you''re afraid too, right? The current Hackett doesn''t remember who you are at all. It would be impossible if he liked you under such circumstances. Don''t forget that before you divorced him, he never looked at you directly. Admit it, he didn''t like you at all. He just wanted to keep the child by his side, so he epted you."


    "Enough! Shut up! It''s not like that!"


    This was also the reason why she was not confident in remarrying Hackett. She was afraid that Hackett wanted to remarry and only wanted Alex, so he reluctantly epted her.


    Faced with Harry''s mischief-making, Valeria was still quite ufortable. However, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind, "Don''t believe what he said. Hackett loves you. He will only remarry if he loves you!" "Let''s give it a try."


    Valeria wiped her tears and did not speak. She only looked at Harry hatefully.


    Late at night.


    Yumi couldn''t sleep the entire night and waited for Harry to call her and report the situation.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She immediately ran over to take a look. Sure enough, it was a call from Harry.


    She picked up the phone expectantly. "Harry, how is the situation? I''ve already settled the matter here. Hackett has promised to bring me to Lenas City tomorrow to rx..."


    -Before she could finish, Harry said, "Okay, I understand. I''ll bring Valeria to you tomorrow."


    "Harry, are you kidding me? You misunderstood! I asked you to help me stop her, not to bring her to find Hackett!" Yumi was about to die of anger. When did Harry be so stupid? He didn''t even understand this.


    "I know, but Yumi, this isn''t a good solution. How long do you n to hide it? Hackett will regain his memory sooner orter! When he remembers it, everything you''ve done will be in vain."


    J


    Yumi''s expression was ugly. You don''t have to worry about that psychiatrist to brainwash him


    Yumi, take advantage of the fact that Hackett has lost his mem man belong to you forever, idiot girl


    Yumi''s expression was ugly. You don''t have to worry about that ve already found the best psychiatrist. I''m going to get the psychiatrist to brainwash hint


    "Yumi, take advantage of the fact that Hackett has lost his memory and quickly make Valeria give up. Only then can this man belong to you forever, idiot girl." 09:18 Thu, Dec 12 GBBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 441

    Yumi was slightly stunned. "Harry, what do you mean?" she asked


    "I made a bet with Valeria. If she doesn''t say anything and could still make the amnestic Hackett fall in love with her, I''d really admire their true love and let her together with Hackett."


    "What? How could you make such a promise? Why didn''t you discuss it with me in advance?"


    Yumi was really angered to death by her stupid brother.


    On the other end of the phone, Harry added, "You''re really a fo I''m trying to give you a chance. Now that Hackett has lost his memory, he doesn''t remember anyone. How can he fall in love with Valeria? Even if he really likes her, he has to prioritize you, who has always been by his side."


    "But..." Yumi was really not confident. After all, Hackett had never liked her. What if Valeria appeared and attracted his attention?


    "Don''t worry. Hackett is currently in a state of amnesia. That means that everything has to start over. I''m a man. I know men the best. For now, Hackett trusts you the most. In his current state, it''s impossible for him to fall in love with a strange woman. Even if he doesn''t love you, he won''t do anything to let you down."


    Harry had long investigated this matter. Previously, Cheryl had relied on Hackett''s guilt towards her to live happily by Hackett''s side for so many years.


    "But Harry, will this method really make a difference? I''m afraid. I''m afraid that they will meet. I''m afraid that after they meet again, they will..."


    "If that''s the case, then I think you should let go. Why do you pester a man who doesn''t belong to you? You''re afraid of everything. What will you do when he regains his memory?"


    Harry couldn''t tolerate such stupid Yumi anymore, but he had no choice.


    This time, he could help Yumi make a decision. Either she returned Hackett to Valeriapletely, or Hackett might really be going to be with Yumi.


    "Fine. I got it."


    Yumi hung up the phone and sneered. She would not hand Hackett over to Valeria so easily.


    In the evening.


    Valeria returned to the James Manor and sat alone on a wicker chair in the garden in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Scott heard that she was back, he couldn''t wait to run over and ask her if she had any news.


    "Mrs. James, have you got some news?"


    "Harry told me that he will take me to look for Hackett tomorrow," Valeria said.


    Scott was a little worried. "Send a few bodyguards with you tomorrow. I''m really worried about the Rogers Family people." "Hackett lost his memory. What should I do..." Valeria suddenly asked. Scott was stunned. He could note back to his senses for a long time and looked surprised. "Lost his memory? How could this be..."


    "You don''t know, right? I don''t know either... Valeria kept silent gain.


    It had been a long time since shest saw Hackett. She would be able to meet him tomorrow, but she was suddenly a little afraid.


    When she was waiting in front of the bed, she was hoping that Hackett would wake up soon. Now that he was awake, she was afraid to see him who had lost his memory.


    They had gone through so much together. It wasn''t easy for them to be together. Why....


    The next day.


    Harry and Valeria took the high-speed rail to Lenas City. As it was not too far away, they arrived in half an hour.


    Valeria had always been in a nervous state. She was afraid that when she saw Hackett, she would not be able to hold back her tears. She did not know if the man would remember who she was After leaving the high-speed rail station, Harry received a call. His expression changed suddenly as he roared into the phone, "You''re fucking crazy!" Then he hung up the phone angrily. Valeria frowned and looked at Harry''s inexplicable anger.


    Harry nced at her and said, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Hospital? What''s wrong with Hackett? The aftereffects of the car ident?" Valeria''s first thought was that something had happened to Hackett. Could it be the aftereffects of the car ident? Harry said angrily, "It''s not Hackett. Yumi was in a car ident and suffered a small injury."


    Valeria immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    But how could it be so coincidental?


    Valeria followed Harry to the First People''s Hospital in Janbel City.


    From the moment she entered the hospital, her heart began to beat faster. She could feel that she was getting closer and closer to Hackett.


    She had not even thought of what to say the moment she would see Hackett.


    She was in a daze all the way until she stood outside the ward. Valeria came back to her senses. She looked at the door in front of her and was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She was even more nervous than when she first saw Hackett. Harry could tell that she was nervous. He could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? Do you have to be so nervous?"


    "It''s none of your business." Valeria looked straight ahead and never looked at the man beside her.


    She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Then, she made up her mind and pushed open the ward door. However, other than Yumi, there was no one else in the ward.


    Valeria walked into the ward in disappointment. Without even looking at Yumi lying on the bed, she asked, "Where''s Hackett? You better not y tricks on me." "Valer¨ªa, how can you say that? Hackett was still here just now. He went soon."


    help


    settle the procedures. He should be back


    Harry''s face darkened. "How did you get hit by a car? Why were you so careless?"


    "I''m sorry, Harry. I''ll be careful in the future. I just want to protect Hackett. He has just recovered from a serious illness. His


    body can''t be harmed anymore."


    Valeria finally understood. This woman hade to the hospital because she saved Hackett.


    Harry also understood. Yumi was really clever. He had just said at Hackett was responsible, so Yumi took advantage of his sense of responsibility,


    "Yumi, you''re really good. In order to attract his attention, you deliberately be hit by a car. Why didn''t you die?"


    Valeria cursed her bluntly, but Yumi looked aggrieved and was about to cry.


    She was still wondering when that crazy woman, Yummi, became ke this.


    Suddenly, a man''s sinister voice came from behind, "What good will her death do to you?"


    This voice...


    Valeria''s entire body stiffened. She did not dare to look back.


    It was him, it was really ifi...


    It was Hackett, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    The moment Hackett entered, not only did Valeria stiffen, but Yumi also stiffened. She was afraid that Hackett would instantly remember everything when he saw Valeria. "Hackett,e here."


    Hackett nodded and walked towards Valeria. He said in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why are you speaking so viciously? Are you here to cause trouble?"


    Every step the man took felt like he was stepping on Valeria''s heart. Valeria was heartbroken.


    Valeria slowly raised her head and met the man''s dark eyes. Tears instantly welled up in her eyes.

 Chapter 442

    Hackett looked into her teary eyes and was suddenly at a loss. He didn''t seem to have said anything harsh. Why was she crying?


    The two of them looked at each other, but neither of them spoke first.


    It was as if the two of them were the only ones left in the entire ce. Everyone else was ignored like air.


    Yumi looked at their gazes and was crazy with jealousy. She deliberately tugged at the man''s sleeve. "Hackett, don''t be like this. Valeria was just joking with me. We''re all friends. There''s no need to say that on purpose." These words finally broke the world between the two of them.


    Hackett immediately retracted his gaze and looked at Yumi, who was lying on the bed. "Are you alright?" he asked.


    "Yes. I''m fine." Yumi smiled and shook her head. She was d that she had regained the man''s gaze.


    When Hackett saw Yumin this state, he frowned unhappily and said, "In the future, you don''t have to stand in front of me if you encounter such a matter. I''m a man. Don''t save me. You should protect yourself." "I know. I''m just afraid you''ll get hurt... After all, you''ve just been discharged from the hospital."


    Hackett was silent. He clearly felt that there was no danger on the road just now, but Yumi rushed to his side and pushed him away. Then, she was hit by a car. Fortunately, she was fine and only scratched her skin.


    At this moment, Valeria looked at the man''s worried eyes and she felt so sad that she could not breathe.


    The way he looked at her now was so unfamiliar, but the way he looked at Yumi was actually gentle.


    Valeria subconsciously stepped forward and grabbed the man''s arm. Her voice was trembling. "Hackett, look at me, look at me! Can''t you recognize me?"


    Hackett frowned and looked at the woman in front of him seriously. He did not have any memories in his mind, but he felt that this woman was very beautiful. "Who is this woman?" he thought.


    Looking at his calm eyes, Valeria could not hold back her emotions anymore. Tears streamed down her face as she grabbed the man''s clothes emotionally. "Look at me carefully! How can you not remember who I am? Hackett!" Yumi, who was lying on the hospital bed, panicked when she saw this scene. She looked at her brother, Harry, and signaled him with her eyes to quickly pull Valeria away.


    Harry walked behind Valeria and coughed twice. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Valeria thought, "Of course, I remember!"


    However, the man in front of her did not seem to remember her at all. It was as if he was looking at a passerby.


    "If you don''t tell me how can I know who you are?" Hackett looked at Valeria. He couldn''t remember anything, but he felt a headache for some reason.


    However, Valeria could not say a word. Looking at the man''s unfamiliar gaze, her tears kept flowing.


    Suddenly, Hackett had a splitting headache. His body was a little unsteady as he held his forehead.


    Yumi screamed, "Hackett, what''s wrong?"


    The next second, Valeria went forward to support the man''s body, but Hackett subconsciously retracted his arm. "No, thank you."


    Valeria looked at her hand that had been flung away and could not help butugh...


    This man really didn''t recognize her anymore. He hadpletely forgotten about her, but he still remembered the woman he hated the most, Yumi.


    This was a huge joke.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Hackett! What right do you have to forget me? How can you forget me..." Valeria''s mentalitypletely copsed. She could not take it anymore and shouted angrily at the man.


    "Hey, let''se out for a while." Harry stepped forward to pull her away.


    However, Valeria''s eyes were fixed on the man, as if she wanted to see through him.


    Hackett watched as she lost control of her emotions but did not react at all.


    Harry forcefully pulled her out of the ward. After the door closed, only Hackett and Yumi were left in the ward.


    "Hackett, are you alright?" Yumi asked.


    "I''m fine. Who was that woman just now? Doesn''t it matter if she curses you to death?" he asked.


    Yumi started to pretend to be gentle again. "Valeria is in a bad mood today. She''s not usually like this. Don''t be angry."


    The man said sarcastically, "You''re so big-hearted. She''s already cursing you to death, yet you''re still speaking up for her."


    Yumi revealed an honest smile and touched her head.


    Outside the corridor.


    Faced Valeria, who had lost control of her emotions, "Didn''t we agree that if he recognizes you without saying anything, the bet will count?" Valeria broke down and cried. She leaned against the wall and slowly slid down.


    She still did not want to believe that Hackett really could not remember her. He did not even hesitate at all. It was as if they were strangers.


    When a beauty shed tears, it would always make people pity her especially when Valeria cried so pitifully. Harry squatted down and wanted tofort her, but he realized that her current sadness was caused by his own sister. "If you admit defeat now, I''ll..."


    Before Harry could finish speaking, she suddenly looked up. "Why should I admit defeat? I haven''t said anything now. I still have a chance to win. Besides, the doctor has already said that he lost his memory. It''s normal for him to forget me." She just wanted to show this pair of shameless siblings that even if Hackett lost his memory, he could still fall in love with her again. Their remarriage was definitely not just because of the child.


    "Why are you so stubborn? He''s already like that. How can he still like you? Now that he treats you like a stranger, why don''t you believe in a man''s nature?"


    Harry couldn''t take it anymore. This woman was too persistent.


    09:18 Thu, Dec 12 G BB


    Valeria sneered. "Nature What nature? He has lost his memory now. He has even forgotten that he hates Yumi the most!"


    In the evening.


    Hackett wanted to bring Yumi out to eat, and Valeria followed. "want to go with you."


    Valeria, you...


    Hackett looked at this woman. Although he did not repel this woman''s approach, he still rejected her. "I didn''t say I wanted to bring you along.


    It was already annoying enough for him to deal with one woman, but another woman came out of nowhere.


    "I said I want to go with you. Aren''t you curious about who I am? Valeria looked into the man''s dark eyes.


    Yumi, on the other hand, panicked for some reason. As long as Valeria appeared, she would panic for some reason.


    "Valeria, Hackett is bringing me to eat sushi. You probably won''t like these things."


    "Sushi? I like it a lot. I happen to be hungry too. Let''s go."


    Valeria sat in the car and fastened her seatbelt. She looked at Yumi, who was sitting in the front seat, and asked, "Is there any problem with bringing me for a meal?" Yumi was speechless. She turned to Hackett, hoping that he could chase Valeria out of the car.


    However, the man did not seem to care at all. He started the car and slowly drove into the road.


    ¸Ê


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 443

    Soon, they arrived at the sushi restaurant.


    In fact, Valeria did not like sushi, but she wanted to spend more time with Hackett.


    She had worked so hard to escape from that pervert Lawrence so that she could see him, but now he had forgotten all about


    her.


    After entering the private room, Valeria saw Yumi sitting beside Hackett. This used to be her seat.


    And now, Yumi did it on purpose to and disgust her.


    At this moment, Hackett got up and went to the washroom. Only the two women were left in the private room.


    Valeria walked to Yumi and said, "Sit opposite. I want to sit here


    "Why?"


    Yumi had an innocent gaze again. Valeria was so sick of it. Who didn''t know that Yumi was a vicious person? Now, Yumi was pretending to be innocent.


    "Do you want me to expose the truth now? I''m willing to y along with you and your brother, but it doesn''t mean that this is all I can do," Valeria said.


    At most, she would tell Hackett the truth and let him digest it himself.


    Yumi stood up aggrievedly and sat opposite.


    After a while, Hackett returned to the private room and saw Valeria sitting beside him. He narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment before walking over and sitting beside Yumi. This action made Yumi secretly happy. She was originally afraid that Hackett would reject her. Now, ever since Valeria appeared, she realized that Hackett had be closer to her. When Valeria saw this scene, she slowly clenched her fists under the table. Anger and sadness surged in her heart. Hackett looked up at Valeria''s face and said directly, "You are both women. Can you respect each other?" Valeria could not help butugh. There was a hint of sadness in her heart. She said, "Don''t you want to know what our rtionship is?"


    "Tell me about it." Hackett looked calm as if he wasn''t looking forward to it, but he didn''t reject it, either.


    However, Yumi panicked and looked at Hackett in horror. "Hackett! I..


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I... My wound hurts a little. I suddenly remembered that I probably can''t eat sashimi. Why don''t we go to another restaurant?" Even


    Yumi felt that thisme excuse was ridiculous.


    However, Valeria smiled. Of course, she knew what Yumi was afraid of.


    Although Hackett acted like he didn''t care who she was, she still caught a hint of anticipation in Hackett''s eyes just now. He wanted to know their rtionship. 09:13 Fri, Dec 13


    Chapter 443-


    She said, "If you want to change, go ahead. I''ll eat right here."


    Yumi looked at Hackett''s perfect side profile expectantly. Unexpectedly, Hackett said, "They provide some other food besides sushi, You can eat something else."


    He was not nning to leave. Yumi could feel that Hackett was actually interested in Valeria.


    After the meal, Valeria did not say another word to them. When Valeria did not speak, Hackett did not speak either.


    Yumi was the only one who spoke the entire time. Hackett only responded unintentionally and did not say anything else.


    After arriving at the hotel, the three of them stayed on the same floor.


    With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Yumi arrived at her room very quickly. She cursed the receptionist in her heart for making her room so close.


    "Hackett... I''ll go in first."


    "Alright, go ahead." After Hackett finished speaking, he walked toward the end of the corridor. His room was ahead.


    Valeria did not even look at Yumi and walked straight to the front.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After Yumi returned to her room, she stood at the door worriedly and looked at the two of them. Hackett''s back was tall and Valeria''s back was slender. They were really a damn good match Even their backs made Yumi jealous.


    However, at the next corner, the two of them turned in at the same time. Yumi''s heart tightened.


    Valeria walked in the front. Hackett''s low footsteps followed behind her. Could it be that their rooms were next to each other?


    She finally stopped, and Hackett''s footsteps behind her stopped.


    Valeria turned around and saw Hackett standing where he was as if waiting to see her go in.


    "Why? Do you want to go into my room?"


    Hackett chuckled. "I want to know the rtionship between you and me."


    He also wanted to know what kind of rtionship they had that could make this woman cry the moment she saw him today.


    Valeria''s smile gradually disappeared. She turned around and walked toward Hackett step by step. She looked up and met Hackett''s dark eyes. "Before I answer this question, you should answer me one question first." Hackett didn''t say anything as if he was waiting for her question.


    She asked in a choked voice, "So, have you fallen for Yumi after losing your memory?"


    She stared hard into Hackett''s eyes, waiting for his answer. If Hackett dared to say yes, there was no point in saying anything


    more.


    At this moment, Valeria was terrified. She was really afraid that Hackett would fall in love with another woman after losing his memory. If that was the case, even if she told him the truth, he would only return to her side for the sake of the child. "Does this have anything to do with your rtionship with me? it important?"


    "It''s very important! You must answer!" Valeria stared at Hackett face.


    09:13 Fri, Dec 13 TG.


    82%


    Hackett didn''t know how to answer. Yumi imed to be his girlfriend. If he said that he didn''t love Yuri, wouldn''t he seem too much of a scumbag? However, the truth was that he did not have any feelings for Yumi until now. He could not even remember anything about their past.


    "I refuse to answer."


    Hackett was currently in a state of amnesia. His vignce had also increased a lot. He felt that many people would use his amnesia state to confuse him. Valeria smiled. "Would you believe me if I


    said that I''m your wife?"


    Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes were slightly stunned. He was obviously shocked, but his expression quickly returned to coldness.


    If he couldn''t regain his memory, there would probably be more women who would take the initiative toe to him and say that they were his women. "What evidence do you have?"


    Valeria smiled. "Go ahead and investigate. I''m not afraid. I''m not only your wife, but we also have a son


    Countless emotions surged in Hackett''s deep eyes all of a sudden. He said in a low voice, "Do you mean that we''re married?" Yumi described your rtionship with her, but you''d better stay away from her. Otherwise, She nodded. "I don''t know b when you recover your memories, don''t me me for being too ruthless to you."


    "You''re very confident."


    "Of course. Since I don''t do anything wrong, I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m not like Yumi, who only knows how to pretend to be pitiful and innocent. I only speak the truth." Valeria''s tone was filled with disdain when she mentioned Yumi.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444 82%


    With that, Valeria swiped her room card and opened her door. Just as she was about to enter, she stopped and turned to look at Hackett behind her. "I''m staying in this room. If you miss me at night, you can look for me." Then, she entered the room and closed the door.


    Hackett scoffed. What a joke. Why would he miss a woman like her? What was there to think about?


    Hence, Hackett also took out his room card, swiped open the door of the room next door, and walked in.


    That was right. It was such a coincidence that Valeria and Hackett lived next door.


    The moment she entered the room, Valeriapletely shed her disguise. She leaned against the door and slowly slid down. She could not help but cry.


    The thought of Hackett looking at her with an unfamiliar gaze made her heart feel like it was being cut by a de bit by bit. It was so painful that she cried. Why did it be like this....


    How long would it take for him to regain his memories?


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Valeria picked up her phone and took a look. It was Alex calling from Emmerick. She quickly wiped her tears and adjusted her emotions before answering the call. "Baby, what''s wrong? Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Mommy, I don''t want to eat that. Simon forced me to eat it. It''s so annoying..."


    Valeria sat on the carpet and said with a smile, "How can that do? You have to eat obediently. Otherwise, how can you grow taller?"


    "But I don''t want to eat fried eggs. I want to eat macaroni. The macaroni I had at Dad''s house was delicious."


    Valeria sighed softly. "Can you give the phone to Simon? I will tell Simon."


    "Okay, Mommy. You have to tell Simon that I can''t be forced to eat things I don''t like."


    "Okay, got it."


    Then, she heard the sound of Alex running on the phone. He should be looking for Simon.


    On the phone, Alex said, "Simon, my mommy wants to talk to you on the phone."


    This little brat was really smart.


    Immediately after, Simon''s voice came from the phone. "Is he calling toin to you?"


    "Not really. It''s just that you shouldn''t force Alex to eat what he doesn''t like."


    Simon, who was on the other end of the phone, sneered. "You''ve already abandoned him. Why do you care what he eats? I''m his guardian now. I''m in charge of his food and living. I''m also thinking about his health. These are all nutrition supplements made by nutritionists."


    ""What do


    you


    mean


    Labandoned him? I wanted to take him away, but did you agree? Besides, your


    father and fiancee can''t


    tolerate me at all!"


    Valeria''s anger rose at once. Why were all men so annoying?


    0


    Sim¨®n continued to sneer on the phone and said sarcastically, "If you really love Alex, you should kneel in front of me and beg me to keep you by my side instead of leaving without hesitation." "You!"


    There were many harsh words she wanted to say, but Valeria endured them. After all, Alex was still in his hands.


    Previously, she was always afraid that he would treat Alex as his child. Now, she was afraid that he would abuse Alex because Alex was not his child.


    Therefore, before she and Hackett went to save Alex, she hoped that Simon would not discover this secret and would treat Alex well.


    "I won''t argue with you anymore. It''s boring. Anyway, if you feel a little guilty about the child, treat him better. He''s just a little picky when ites to food. Why are you so harsh to him? Or is the Lawrence family short of food? If you can''t afford it, send him back to me." "Humph... You wish. Why should I return my son to you? Dream on."


    With that, he hung up the phone, not giving Valeria any chance to talk back.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She couldn''t understand why Simon was so angry. Didn''t he want the child? Now that the child was with him, why was he so angry? What right did he have to be angry? Wasn''t everything under his control?


    As soon as she hung up the phone, it rang again. She quickly picked it up and looked at it. She thought that it was another call from Alex, but unfortunately, it was not.


    It was Tyler. He probably couldn''t stay idle in the hospital anymore.


    She picked up the phone. "Tyler."


    "How is it? Have you seen Mr. James? What''s his situation now?"


    "Yes, he''s awake, but his body hasn''t fully recovered yet."


    "Really? That''s great! Then quickly tell Mr. James about Mr. Alex and ask him to save Mr. Alex!" Tyler sounded very excited on the phone as if he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    However, Valeria chuckled helplessly. "But he has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t even remember me."


    On the other end of the phone, Tyler flew into a rage. "What the hell? Has he lost his memory? How couki that be? Mr. James actually has amnesia! Doesn''t he remember anyone? Including you? Then has he forgotten me too?" ""What do


    you


    think? He doesn''t even remember me or Alex. Would he remember you? He looks at me like I''m a stranger."


    "Then what should we do? We have to let him recover his memories quickly. Otherwise, Mr. Alex will soon acknowledge Simon as his father!"


    "I''m thinking of a way. You guys just stay there and recuperate. When your injuries are almost healed, you can return to the country."


    Otherwise, even if they returned home now, they would probably not be able to take the ne. They would have to fly in the sky for more than ten hours. How could they handle that?


    09:13/ Fri, Dec 13


    "I can''t wait to fly back to Greyque and tell Mr. James everything


    248120


    "Unfortunately, you can''t. Your leg is still broken. It will take at least a hundred days for you to recover from your broken bones and tendons. Rest well."


    "But I''m worried about Alex!"


    She knew that Tyler was worried, and she was also worried because Alex was in the Lawrence Manor. However, what coth she do? She could not defeat Simon at all. Tyler had also tried and was tortured very badly.


    "At least now Simon thinks Alex is his son, so he won''t do anything to Alex. He might even spoil Alex, but we have to get Alex back before Simon finds out the truth,"


    "Then think of a way to help Mr. James regain his memory."


    "I know. I''m working on it. I checked with the doctor. He says Hackett isn''t fit to be agitated right now. It''ll cause him to lose control of his emotions. And there''s still a blood clot in his brain that hasn''t dispersed. It''s a little dangerous. On the other end of the phone, Tyler was silent for a long time. He seemed to have fallen into a dead end and could not find


    a way out.


    The next room.


    After taking a shower, Hacketty on the bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but think about the woman called Valeria.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. Why would he think about her?


    He recalled Valeria''s words before he returned to his room. "I''m staying in this room. If you miss me at night, you can look for me."


    He was actually thinking about that woman...


    0

 Chapter 445

    After thinking about Valeria''s face, he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    The image of Valeria crying kept appearing in his mind. It was beautiful and moving.


    Hackett couldn''t help but wonder what rtionship this woman had with him. Why couldn''t he remember anything?


    He tried his best to search his mind for Valeria. Then, his head started to hurt. From a slight pain, it turned into a strong pain. In the end, it was so painful that he could not help but pick up the painkillers and eat them. Only then did he feel better.


    Every time he wanted to search for those lost memories, he would have a splitting headache. That was why he could not remember anything.


    The next day.


    Yumi ran to Hackett''s room early in the morning and rang the doorbell, but no one came out after a long time.


    What was going on? Could it be that he had already left?


    That was impossible. Hackett came here to apany her to rx. How could he go out alone?


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pulled open Hackett walked out from inside.


    A smile immediately appeared on Yumi''s face. "Hackett, I thought you weren''t inside. Why didn''t you open the door for a long time?"


    "Oh, I was changing my clothes."


    "I see. Then where are we going to y today? I haven''t been out to rx for a long time."


    Before Hackett could finish speaking, the door of the room beside him was pulled open. He subconsciously looked over. He had finally fallen asleepst night, so he had been dreaming about this woman all night. Valeria walked out of the room next door. She was wearing a ck strap dress today, revealing her curves. Her curly hair was draped behind her back


    She didn''t look like she was going to rx. She looked like she was going to a nightclub....


    Hackett frowned unhappily. He did not know why he felt so unhappy.


    When Yumi saw Valeriaing out from next door, she was already furious. She didn''t expect Valeria to dress up like this. Valeria was really... shameless!


    Valeria saw them staring at her and said, "Oh, don''t worry about me/1 don''t n to follow you guys today. Go and y, I have some private matters to attend to.*


    With that, she hooked the chain of her bag with her slender fingers and walked toward the elevator.


    Hackett sneered and said sarcastically, "What private matter requires you to dress like this?"


    Valeria stopped in her tracks and smiled. He had finally taken the bait. As long as he still cared, there was hope for him to


    remember.


    She looked back into Hackett''s eyes. "Who are you to me? Why do you care? Since you haven''t recovered your memories and can''t interfere with my matters, of course I have to enjoy myself. Sat, Dec 14


    With that, she walked toward the elevator without looking back. Just then, the elevator door opened and someone came out. She happened to walk in.


    Hackett and Yumi were left standing in the corridor, looking at her charming and seductive back.


    Yumi couldn''t help but clench her skirt tightly because she saw that Hackett''s eyes were burning with anger. She didn''t know what this meant, but she could feel that if Valeria appeared before Hackett, Hackett would probably really regain his memory.


    "Hackett, are you alright.


    "What''s her rtionship with me? Why is she so arrogant? Don''t you know her?" Hackett retracted his gaze and looked at


    Yumi.


    "I... really don''t know her very well"


    "You don''t know her? But you call her Valeria Weren''t they quite familiar with each other? But now, Yumi said that she didn''t know Valeria.


    Yumi was speechless. It was as if everything she said was wrong How was she going to introduce Valeria?


    "She''s... yourpany''s legal consultant. I don''t know the rest."


    Hackett fell silent.


    For the rest of the day, Hackett apanied Yumi around. He looked distracted and no one knew what he was thinking.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    At night, Yumi asked to eat, but he rejected her. He said that he wanted to go back to sleep, so he went straight back to the hotel.


    Yumi sat alone in the hotel restaurant and ate. She was in an extremely bad mood.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look like that again? Who provoked you?


    Harry came here and used today''s time to meet a client. When he returned to the hotel at night and saw Yumi''s gloomy face, he could not help but wonder what had happened that day


    Yumi had a dark expression on her face. She looked up at Harry and scolded angrily, "It''s all your fault! I already told you to hold her back and not let her see Hackett, but you insisted on bringing her here. Also, your bullshit theory is useless. I realized that although Hackett can''t remember who she is, he''s clearly interested in her."


    "Is that so? Is she that awesome? Even when Hackett lost his memory, she could still arouse this man''s interest?"


    Harry was starting to admire Valeria Valeria was actually able to attract Hackett''s interest at this time. Could it be that these two people were truly in love? Did they remarry not because of their child but because they were attracted to each other and liked each other? It was impossible. Then why did Hackett divorce Valeria for another woman four years ago?


    When Yumi saw Harry''s dazed expression, she couldn''t help but ask, "What should we do now? Tell me what to do! It''s all your fault!


    What''s there to me me for? Even if I can hold her back, can I hold her back for a lifetime? Wouldn''t they have to see each other sooner orter? It''s not like they are not on the same


    Yumi felt even worse after being scolded by Harry. Hackett and Valeria had already met and were slowly getting closer. What the could she do? Should she watch helplessly as Hackett regained his memories?


    this. This is a chance given to me by the heavens. I have to seize it


    86%


    "I think you''re possessed. Besides, Hackett hasn''t remembered anything, has he? If you want Hackett topletely forget Valeria, you have to make him fall in love with you first. After he falls in love with youpletely, he won''t abandon you even if he regains his memories."


    Yumi slowly raised her head. "But the difficulty is h


    Harry didn''t speak.


    The siblings fell silent. Neither of them spoke again.


    to make him fall in love with me."


    Hackett returned to the door and hesitated for a moment. Instead of using the room card to swipe the door, he walked to the room of Valeria next door.


    After hesitating for a long time, he did not ring the doorbell, but he did not want to go back to his room.


    When he thought about how Valeria had dressed up like this today, an unknown anger rose in his heart.


    So he pressed the doorbell. There was no response inside. Was she not back yet? Or was she asleep?


    Hackett was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the door opened. Valeria was still wearing the ck strap dress she wore in the morning. She looked puzzled. "Why are you here?" Then, Valeria smiled. "Don''t tell me you miss me."


    SEND

 Chapter 446

    Hackett''s face darkened. "Why are you still wearing this dress? Do you like it so much?"


    "It''s none of your business. I can wear whatever I want," Valeria said nonchntly. She turned around and walked inside her


    room.


    Hackett followed her in and the door slowly closed.


    Hackett said coldly, "As James Group''s legal consultant, who are you trying to embarrass by dressing like this?"


    Valeria was stunned for a second. So this was how Yumi exined their rtionship. How shameless Yumi was! "Am I just a legal consultant?"


    Hackett frowned and remembered that this woman had once said that she was his wife.


    If Valeria was his wife, then who was Yumi?


    "I''m warning you. Don''t lie to me. Tell me directly what your rtionship with me is."


    "Ha-ha... You don''t believe what I say, but you believe everything Yumi says? Why wouldn''t she lie to you? Why would I lie to you?" Valeria had nowhere to vent her anger.


    When she returned to the manor, she would find the marriage papers and show them to this man. She wanted to see what he had to say at that time.


    However, she could not find the marriage papers. It was as if they had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Other than Yumi, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would take them away.


    Hackett said in a low voice, "Since you''re my wife, why weren''t you the first person I saw when I woke up after being unconscious for so long? Instead, it was Yumi. Where did you go?" She did not know if she should say anything about Alex now. She was afraid that if she did, Hackett would be stimted. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Or do you have nothing to say?" Hackett suddenly turned around, opened the door, and walked out as if he was angry. He did not even know what he was angry about.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the room, he bumped into Yumi, who was standing in front of the room next door.


    Yumi packed dinner and wanted to send it in for Hackett. Before she could knock, she saw Hackett walk out of Valeria''s room, and she flew into a rage.


    "Hackett! Why did you walk out of her room? Didn''t you say that you were sleepy and wanted to sleep? Why did you lie to me? Have you always been in her room..."


    Yumi had mixed feelings at this moment. She was angry, afraid, and a little guilty. She was afraid that Valeria would awaken this man''s lost memories. However, Hackett only nced at her indifferently and said, "That''s none of your business. Can''t I go and talk to my legal consultant?"


    Hackett used his room card to open his room and walked in. He closed the door and did not intend to let Yumi in.


    Yumi did not dare to re up at Hackett. In a fit of anger, she went to Valeria''s room and pressed the doorbell.


    Valeria opened the door. When she saw that it was Yumi, she nned to close the door.


    Yume


    when he


    86%


    open the door and walked in. "How dare a woman like you appear in front of Hackett? You were not with him into the car ident. Now that I''ve finally taken care of him and woken him up, you want to snatch him away. How can there be such a shameless person like you?"


    "Are you done? If you''re done, get out."


    Valeria could not be bothered with this lunatic.


    Seeing Valeria''s attitude, Yumi became even angrier. She went forward and grabbed Valeria''s arm. "Then tell me. Why weren''t you guarding Hackett? Don''t you know that he was seriously injured in the car ident? What did you do for him?"


    "Why should I tell you what I did? What right do you have to question me here? Also, why did you steal our marriage papers? Do you really think you can take my ce and be Hackett''s woman?"


    Yumi felt a little guilty, but she was still stubborn. "I didn''t take them. Why are you ming me if you can''t find them? You''re crazy."


    After saying that, she turned around and wanted to leave. This time, it was Valeria who grabbed her arm. "Yumi, you definitely can''t have him. Although he has lost his memory, you can''t live in his heart. If you don''t believe me, give it a try."


    Yumi''s heart skipped a beat and she panicked. She retracted her arm and turned to leave the room as if a ferocious beast was chasing after her.


    With a bang, the door closed. Yumi quickly walked to her room and entered. Only then did her heart gradually calm down.


    If this continued, Hackett might remember everything.


    No way! That would be terrible!


    It wasn''t easy for her to get such an opportunity. She couldn''t let it go no matter what, and she had to do something. Hence, she picked up her bag and took out the DNA test report that she had stolen from the James Manor. It actually said that Hackett and the child were not biologically rted.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When she got this, she was also shocked.


    The child was actually not Hackett''s. How could Valeria be so bold as to let Hackett raise her child?


    At that moment, she even suspected that Hackett''s car ident was rted to this DNA test. Valeria was missing, and she was probably chased away by Hackett.


    However, now that Valeria had suddenly appeared, which really made her puzzled. If the child was not Hackett''s, how would Valeria have the confidence to recover Hackett''s memories? When Hackett remembered everything, wouldn''t Valeria suffer a more serious consequence?


    Instead of waiting for death, it was better to take the initiative to attack.


    She clenched the DNA test report in her hand and decided to go see Hackett.


    When Hackett returned to his room, his mind was filled with Valeria''s face and the infuriating ck strap dress.


    Was this woman just thepany''s legal consultant? Why did she say that she was his wife?


    Who was telling the truth? Valeria or Yumi?


    Just as he was deep in thought, the doorbell rang.


    45


    86%


    Hackett opened the door impatiently and saw Yumi standing outside. He frowned. "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    After saying that, he wanted to close the door, but Yumi stopped him. "Hackett! I have something important to tell you. It''s about Valeria." "What is it?"


    As expected, Hackett was still interested in Valeria.


    This made Yumi''s jealousy burn crazily, making her even more determined about what she was going to do next. She was originally worried that Hackett would be stimted, but now, she couldn''t care less. She only wanted to mess it up. "Can Ie in and talk with you about it?"


    Hackett moved aside and Yumi walked into the room.


    After Hackett closed the door, he turned to look at her. "What is it? Tell me."


    He was indeed very interested in Valeria now. He wanted to know what the rtionship between this woman and him before he lost his memory was.


    you


    Yumi started to pretend to be innocent again. She looked at Hackett with an aggrieved gaze. "Hackett, I lied when me about Valeria''s rtionship with you today."


    asked


    5

 Chapter 447

    Hackett''s pitch-ck eyes widened in shock, eager to know the answer.


    "So what is her rtionship with me? Speak!" Hackett looked at Yumi and asked.


    "Hackett, Trust me. I''m doing this for your own good. I really don''t want you to be upset. I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle this blow after knowing..." Yumi tried to establish a good image. "Stop the nonsense! Quickly, tell me! What''s going on?" Hackett was in a hurry.


    Hackett could feel he was nearing the truth. He desperately wanted to know the connection between Valeria and himself.


    "I... I don''t know where to start. Actually, the rtionship between you two is somewhatplicated. It''s soplex that I can''t exin it in a few words. So, I..." Yumi pretended to be hesitant. "Then just speak slowly. Just start from the beginning. I have plenty of time now. Go ahead!"


    Hackett was growing impatient with Yumi''s tearful demeanor. But because he wanted to know the truth, he suppressed his


    anger.


    Yumi saw Hackett''s impatience and deliberately dragged it out. She took a DNA test result from her bag and handed it to him.


    "Hackett, don''t be anxious. Take a look at this first. After you''ve seen it, don''t get too excited. Listen to me slowly..."


    Hackett took the DNA test with a puzzled expression. He quickly flipped to thest page. When he saw his own name, his ink-dark pupils suddenly contracted. As he read the test results, his handsome face was filled with astonishment. "Huh? What''s going on? What does this mean? Whose child is this? Mine? Then why is the DNA test not confirming the parent-child rtionship between me and him?"


    Hackett''s head was beginning to throb, but he endured it. He wanted Yumi to tell him about his life before the amnesia. "Hackett, this might take a while to exin, starting from your rtionship with Valeria. You two..." Yumi looked hesitant and spoke slowly. "You better start talking!" Hackett couldn''t take it anymore and yelled.


    Yumi trembled, genuinely frightened, even though she knew how terrifying Hackett could be when he got angry.


    Yumi took a deep breath and said, "It''s like this. Your grandfather forced you to marry a woman before he passed away. You didn''t want to, but he pressured you with his death. So, you married that woman, but you never liked her. You divorced her a year after the wedding. Four yearster, that woman suddenly returned from abroad, bringing a child with her, iming it was yours. Hackett, you took responsibility and agreed to raise them, but then you had a car ident. After that, the woman and the child disappeared together. When I found you, you were lying alone in the hospital, unconscious for a long time. The doctor said you might be a vegetable, but luckily you woke up."


    Although Yumi didn''t specify who the woman was, Hackett understood.


    "So, that woman is Valeria, and this DNA test is between me and that child. She disappeared with the child after my ident. She knew I woke up and lost my memory, so she came back, is that it?"


    Yumi remained silent and nodded.


    Hackett could not stand up straight. His head began to ache intensely, and his mind was filled with the image of Valeria with tears in her eyes. Was Valeria just pretending?


    86%


    Suddenly, Hackett took two steps back, the DNA test slipping from his hand to the carpet. Hackett staggered, his body swaying. The pain in his head was excruciating. He even started to have a nosebleed. Then, his vision turned dark, and he lost consciousness. "Hackett!"


    Yumi was genuinely scared when she saw this. Her eyes widened, and she hurried over to try to help Hackett up, only to find that he hadpletely fainted. Yumi was frightened to tears. "Hackett, don''t scare me. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have told you all this."


    The doctor had clearly told Yumi not to agitate Hackett, so why couldn''t she control herself?


    No matter how Yumi called, Hackett didn''t respond. Shaking, she took out her phone and dialed 911, then called Harry, who was also staying in the hotel. On the other end of the phone, Harry was about to go to bed. "What''s going on again? Can''t you let me get a good night''s sleep?" asked he, his voicezy. "Harry,e quickly. Hackett fainted and even had a nosebleed. I don''t know what''s going on. Harry...e quickly...*


    "What? What''s happening? Hold on! I''ming right away!"


    In the next room.


    After Valeria finished showering and changed into her pajamas, she intended to go to bed. However, she heard crying and wailing from the next room.


    But wasn''t that Hackett''s room? Why was there a woman crying? Could it be Yumi?


    Then, Valeria heard the next room''s door being opened, and Yumi''s cries grew louder.


    Valeria widened her eyes. Something had definitely gone wrong


    She threw back the covers, slipped on the hotel slippers, and walked toward the noise. Just as she opened the door, she saw Harry supporting the unconscious Hackett to leave. "What''s going on? What is this all about!"


    Yumi had been standing by, unable to say anything, only crying


    Harry supported Hackett''s body and said, "Let''s not talk about it now. Let''s get him to the hospital quickly. We called 911 just now, but it might take a while before they arrive. Let''s take him to the hospital first." Without a word, Valeria shoved the weeping Yumi aside and walked to Hackett, supporting his body.


    Together, Valeria and Harry struggled to get the unconscious Hackett into the elevator.


    Late at night, inside the hospital.


    When Hackett was wheeled out of the emergency room, it was already one in the morning.


    Valeria approached the doctor eagerly and asked, "Doctor, how is he? Is he okay?"


    "He''s stable for now, but he needs a CT scan for his head. There seems to be a blood clot in his brain. I noticed he has a lot of injuries. Has he been in a recent car ident?" The doctor spected.


    Valeria nodded. "Yes, there is indeed a blood clot in his brain. What about the nosebleed? Is it serious?"


    "The nosebleed is a result of his unstable emotions and a major shock. Try your best not to agitate him and avoid any further blows to his head. The blood clot in his brain can lead to dizziness, headaches, and even loss of consciousness. You, his family, must be very cautious,"


    The doctor continued with more instructions, but Valeria couldn''t hear a word.


    After the doctor left, Valeria turned to Yumi, who had been crying continuously beside her. She stepped forward and pped Yumi fiercely across the face.


    Yumi held her cheek, her face full of disbelief. "You dare to hit me!"


    "Are you out of your mind? Why did you hit Yumi?" Harry stepped forward, grabbing Valeria, but the p had alreadynded, and it was forceful.


    Valer¨ªa shrugged off Harry''s grip, her eyes ring fiercely at Yumi. "What on earth did you tell Hackett? Why did he suddenly be like this? What kind of shock did you put him through?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 448

    shameless one!"


    "I didn''t say anything, and I have no idea why he turned out like his. Who do you think you are to hit me? When Hackett needed someone to take care of him in the hospital after the ent, where were you? He''s awake now, and youe running back. You''re the Yumi stared at Valeria and shouted angrily at her.


    With a snap, Valeria''s handnded another p on Yumi''s face,


    "You know nothing! What are you bbering about here? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Hackett, I won''t spare you!" Valeria''s tone was fierce as she red at Yumi.


    "Valeria, that''s enough! If youy a hand on her again, I won''t be polite!" Harry pulled Valeria away. He watched his sister take two ps, but he couldn''t bring himself to harm a woman.


    Valeria shot him an angry re, shrugged off Harry''s hand, and walked toward the direction of the ward without looking back, wanting to see what had happened to Hackett.


    However, Yumi stood where she was, looking bewildered and watching Valeria storm off in anger.


    "Harry, why does she think she can hit me? What gives her the right... She''s the one who abandoned Hackett when he was unconscious in the hospital. Why does she think she can hit me now?" Yumi was aggrieved and questioned. However, Harry didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Yumi''s swollen cheek and said, "Stay here for a while, and I''ll go find an ice pack for you."


    As Yumi walked away, an eerieugh escaped her. The hospital corridor was eerily quiet, making herughter sound even more unsettling. Yumi couldn''t wait to see how Hackett would react to Valeria after learning all this!


    In the ward.


    Valeria sat by the bedside and looked at the sleeping Hackett. His face was pale, and he seemed to be having a troubled dream.


    Worried, Valeria held Hackett''s hand, and she watched as the furrowed lines on his forehead slowly smoothed out.


    In his current state, Valeria dared not mention Alex to Hackett. Besides, Hackett''s wounds hadn''tpletely healed yet, and taking a flight for over ten hours was simply not realistic. Hackett might pass out halfway. After what felt like an eternity, Hackett finally woke up and slowly opened his pitch-ck eyes.


    However, this time, the first thing he saw upon waking was Valeria, the woman who imed to be his wife.


    When Valeria saw Hackett''s eyes open, her face lit up with joy. "You''re awake! How are you feeling? Do you ufortable anywhere? I''ll go call the doctor for you."


    feel


    Valeria turned to go find the doctor, but Hackett grabbed her delicate wrist, staring intently at her delicate face. His mind was flooded with Yumi''s words and the DNA test. Hackett loathed Valeria to the core.


    "Hackett! What are you doing? You''re hurting me..." Valeria''s wrist felt like it was about to be crushed, and the pain made her furrow her brows.


    Through gritted teeth, Hackett said, "I am hurting you? It seems like you know the meaning of pain? Do you have any idea


    85%


    how much pain I was trafter the ident?"


    At that, Valeria was totally stunned and looked at the enraged 1kett. She had no idea why he was so furious.


    "Hackett, what did Yumi tell you? What the hell did she tell you? Valeria was angry and couldn''t help but ask.


    It must have been something Yumi said, otherwise, how could Hackett be this upset?


    "Huh! Isn''t what she said the truth?" Hackett gave Valeria a cold look.


    "What exactly did she tell you? Speak!" Valeria knew that Hacked shouldn''t be agitated given the severity of his injuries, but she couldn''t help it. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open, and Yumi walked in.


    "Hackett... you two..."


    Seeing this, Yumi was stunned in ce, unsure of what both of them were doing.


    The moment Yumi entered, Hackett immediately noticed her swollen cheeks, with faint imprints of a handprint. Who had hit Yumi?


    "Who did this to your face?" Hackett''s voice was hoarse and weak as he asked.


    Yumi silently looked at Valeria, then shook her head. "No one."


    Hackett frowned slightly, following Yumi''s gaze to Valeria''s angry face. He asked, "Did you do this to her?"


    "It doesn''t matter! She deserves it for being a wretch."


    The next moment, Hackett''s hand pped across Valeria''s face, a loud p echoing through the entire ward.


    Harry, who had just entered, was stunned by the scene.


    Yumi, after her initial surprise, let a smirk y on her lips. It seemed Hackettpletely believed in what she had said. Now, what could Valeria possibly exin? After all, the DNA test was right there, and no one could deny it.


    Valeria''s face twisted to the side. She truly hadn''t expected Hackett toy hands on her.


    With misty eyes, Valeria looked at Hackett''s pale yet handsome face. "You''re hitting me for her. You actuallyid a hand on me for her."


    "So what! What gives you the right to hit her? What have you done? What right do you have to be in front of me..


    A


    Due to his overly agitated emotions, Hackett coughed violently, aggravating his wounds, and even triggering a headache. Hackett clutched his forehead, lying on the bed, making painful sounds.


    "Hackett, calm down. You need to stay calm!" Yumiforted the emotionally agitated Hackett.


    Valeria, seeing this scene, felt a chill in her heart. She couldn''t help but let out a coldugh.


    Valeria slowly retreated, turned, and left the ward without looking back.


    Meanwhile, Hacketty on the bed, coughing heavily, both his wounds and head aching. However, his eyes remained fixed on Valeria''s figure, until she disappeared outside the door.


    Hackett''s heart was filled with nothing but hatred as he thought about the DNA test. However, he didn''t want that woman to


    leave his sight, and he had no idea how to exin this conflicting turmoil.


    Seeing Hackett on the bed and then Valeria''s heartbroken figure leaving, Harry turned and followed.


    Valeria arrived at the hospital garden, finding a secluded corner where she could let her tears flow freely.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    How had thingse to this?


    What should Valeria do now? Could anyone tell her what her next move should be? Hackett''s current condition couldn''t handle any more turmoil, and Tyler was lying in the hospital, unable to move. How could she single-handedly rescue Alex? "Valeria, don''t be too upset. Hackett is in an amnesiac state right now. He can''t remember anything..."


    Harry, who followed Valeria, saw how heartbroken she looked and couldn''t help but offer some words offort.


    Then, Valeria suddenly turned, shouting angrily, "Go! Get away from me! Isn''t all of this because of you two brothers? What right do you have to console me here? Disgusting, aren''t you? Look at your sister, stooping to such levels of disgrace. Are you proud of her?" Harry fell silent. He also thought Yumi had gone a bit too far. He didn''t know what Yumi had said to Hackett to make himy hands on Valeria.


    "I... I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 449

    85%


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me? Can it bring Hackett''s memory back? I can''t bear to see him distressed. I have to be careful with every word I say to him. But your sister intentionally triggered him, causing him to lose consciousness and end up in the hospital again. Are you sure Yumi truly loves Hackett? Is loving someone all about wanting to see them in unbearable pain? Are you and your sister both mentally disturbed, huh?"


    Valeria vented all his anger on Harry and left angrily.


    Harry wanted to catch up to her, afraid that she would do something stupid now that she was emotionally unstable. However, Valeria turned around and roared at him, "Fuck off! Stop following me!"


    He had no choice but to leave.


    In the ward, Yum¨¬ had tried to calm down the man down for a long time.


    However, he was still rather emotional. In the end, the doctor came over and injected him with a tranquilizer before he finally calmed down.


    As she sat in front of the bed and looked at the sleeping man, her lips curled into a smug smile.


    No matter how many ps she received, Hackett had looked incredibly heroic when he had defended her against Valeria earlier.


    It turned out that Hackett could also attack other women for her.


    This feeling was too blissful, and she even wanted to have it permanently. However, if she wanted to have this bliss permanently, she had to get rid of Valeria. Otherwise, her current happiness would be destroyed sooner orter. "Hackett, I am the one who loves you the most. You have to believe me."


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Yumi turned around unhappily. It was Harry, Harry.


    She hushed her brother with a finger to her lips and then motioned for him to follow her. She led him out into the hospital corridor and closed the room''s door behind them.


    "Harry, what are you doing? Hackett is sleeping. Don''t wake him up! It''s been a long day for him!"


    "You still know that he''s tired? You clearly know that he just experienced a huge car ident and was discharged from the hospital before his injuries recovered. There''s still blood on his head. He can''t be triggered at all, and he has to reduce intense emotional instability. You still let him be hospitalized! Yumi, sometimes I really wonder if you really love Hackett. Do you


    love him so much that you want to see him in such pain


    He understood everything Valeria had said and also began to wonder if his sister loved Hackett or if she was just possessive.


    "Harry, what are you talking about? How could I be the one who caused Hackett to faint and be hospitalized again? It was clearly because of Valeria!"


    "Then what did you say to Hackett? Howe Hackett ended up like this?" Harry was indeed quite curious. Why did he feel that his sister had be even gloomier after returning from the psychiatric center?


    "I didn''t say anything. I just showed him the factual evidence, and he became like this."


    "What evidence?"


    "Here, this is it. I found a paternity test report in the James Manor." Yumi handed the file to Harry.


    85%


    Harry took the file suspiciously, pulled out the paternity test report, and quickly flipped to thest page. When he saw the test results, his eyes were popping out of his head.


    "How... How is this possible? That child isn''t Hackett''s? Valeria''s child isn''t Hackett''s?"


    Which man could stand such humiliation? How could he not be angry?


    Harry stared at the paternity test report in disbelief.


    Seeing Harry''s shocked expression, Yumi nodded with an innocent expression. "That''s right. I don''t want Hackett to be deceived all the time, and perhaps his car ident was rted to this paternity test." "Are you saying Hackett discovered that the child isn''t his, had a falling out with Valeria, then had the ident? She took the child and disappeared. Now, he has amnesia, and she has returned?" "That''s what it looks like at the moment. When we came to the hospital, there was no sign of Valeria at all."


    Harry was speechless. He just couldn''t figure out why Valeria would do such a stupid thing..


    Logically speaking, with Valeria''s intelligence, she shouldn''t have yed such a dirty trick. Using someone else''s child to make Hackett stay in her life? He would discover the truth sooner orter. Harry could not figure it out.


    He was confused.


    At this moment, Valeria appeared in the nightclub alone and drank one ss after another.


    She wanted to get herself drunk because she had too many things on her mind.


    "Miss,


    "Miss, you should stop drinking. You''re already drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. Give me more wine. It''s not like I won''t pay you.


    "Well..."


    "I told you to give me more wine!" Valeria shouted at the bartender and was obviously drunk.


    The bartender had no choice but to pour her another ss of wine for her.


    She looked at the liquid in the ss, and the image of Hackett pping himself appeared in front of her eyes.


    Haha... How ironic. The man she loved the most had actually pped her for Yumi.


    Even so, she still could not bear to let Hackett be triggered. She was really afraid that Hackett would die.


    "Hackett, Hackett, you''re so ruthless to me. Whether it''s four years ago or now, you have been so ruthless to me..."


    you to do She took a sip of wine and muttered to herself, "Four years ago, you didn''t love me, so it was only right for anything to me. But now, you say that you love me, but you don''t remember. It''s fine if you don''t remember me, but you still have to teach me a lesson for another woman. Tell me, why are you so ruthless to me? You treat me like this, but I still can''t hurt you."


    Tears flowed from her eyes like a silent, glistening river, carrying the weight of her unspoken sorrows.


    Many men walked over and wanted to strike up a conversation with her, but she ignored them and only focused on drinking, letting the alcohol numb her.


    She did not know how long she had been drinking, but she was so drunk that she could not even walk.


    45


    0000, 85%00


    Valeria staggered out of the nightclub with the help of the wall, did not even know where she was going, and had forgotten where the hotel was.


    It was alreadyte at night. After waiting for a long time, she still saw no taxi.


    Valeria could only walk slowly alone, but she did not see the two familiar figuresing towards her.


    "Hackett, go back to the hospital. It''s really dangerous. You fainted again tonight. Hackett, I am begging you. Please go back to the hospital and stay there!"


    After waking up, he insisted on being discharged. No one could stop him, so Yumi could only follow him out of the hospital.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks.


    Yumi paused as she noticed him stopping and followed his gaze ahead. To her surprise, she saw the heavily intoxicated Valeria.


    How could it be so coincidental that she would bump into Valeria wherever she went?


    Valeria was holding onto the wall and walking unsteadily. She might fall with every step.


    Hackett looked at her in her drunken stupor, and the hatred in his heart red up once again. He decided to ignore her and walked past.


    Unexpectedly, two young men walked out of the nightclub at this moment. They had noticed Valeria for a long time and were about to hit on her.

 Chapter 450

    Valeria''s eyes were blurry. She leaned against the wall weakly, and her body swayed.


    The two men walked toward Valeria. The two could tell that Valeria was drunk and could not fight back. Hence, they surrounded Valeria.


    "Miss, where are you going? Why don''t we send you home? Look at how drunk you are."


    "That''s right. Where are you going? We''ll send you."


    Valeria looked up at the two people before her but could not see them. She could only see many shadows. She shook her head hard, trying to clear her vision but could not see what they looked like. "Go away!"


    Valeria shoved her arm weakly, but in the eyes of the two men, it was her seducing them.


    Hence, the two men stepped forward and grabbed her slender arms, wanting to take her away.


    Although Valeria struggled to break free, she waspletely weak from being drunk. Even if she lost her temper and cursed, it did not scare those men.


    "What are you doing... Let go of me. If you don''t let go of me, I''m going to call the police. Get lost!"


    "Girl, you''re already so drunk. How can we be at ease with you leaving alone? Of course, we want to escort you home."


    The two men pulled Valeria to the car by the roadside. It seemed like they wanted to pull Valeria into the car and take her


    away.


    Hackett originally did not want to care about this matter, but when he saw this scene, he could not help but want to be a busybody.


    Yumi had been silently observing the man''s expression. She wanted to know if Hackett still had feelings for Valeria now that he was so angry.


    "Hackett, let''s go back to the hospital. I''m begging you," said Yumi.


    However, the man did not even look at her. His gaze was fixed on Valeria. He watched as Valeria was pulled to the car by the two men and was about to be dragged into the car.


    Hackett thought that he could stand by and do nothing. What was there to pity a woman who had betrayed him?


    Moreover, when he thought of that DNA test report, his blood froze, and his mind was about to explode.


    However, when he saw that Valeria was about to be dragged into the car by the two men, his body was more honest than his heart. He walked to the roadside with his long legs and pulled Valeria into his arms. The two men, who were about to seed, panicked when they saw this. They did not expect someone to snatch her.


    "What are you doing? Why are you snatching her? We saw her first!"


    "That''s right. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to snatch our woman?"


    Valeria was so drunk that her head felt dizzy when she was suddenly pulled. She subconsciously hugged the man''s tall body and leaned against his chest. She slowly raised her head and saw the man''s arrogant chin. She wondered, "Who is this...?"


    It was blurry and unclear.


    However, after that sudden shake just now, she felt dizzy and nauseous.


    "Who do you think I am? This is my wife. Do you have anything else to say?"


    3


    Hackett was already filled with anger and had nowhere to vent it. Now that he had encountered these two people who had taken the initiative toe looking for trouble, he would not be polite.


    The two men were speechless. They looked at each other and then looked at Hackett. "What evidence do you have to say that this is your wife? What kind of husband are you if you let your wife get drunk?" These words sessfully angered Hackett.


    He pushed Valeria into Yumi''s arms and said, "Take care of her."


    He took off his jacket and threw it into Yumi''s arms. Then, he kicked one of them, and that man screamed tragically, attracting many people''s attention.


    Yumi supported the drunk Valeria and wanted to push her to the side in disdain, but Valeria could not stand steadily at all. She didn''t want to care about Valeria. She was just afraid that Hackett would be hurt. He had suffered such a huge blow tonight, and now he was fighting. It might worsen his injuries.


    "Hackett, stop! Stop fighting! Don''t you know you are injured? You can''t fight! Hackett!"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    However, no matter how Yumi called that man, he ignored her. He punched and kicked the two hooligans to vent the anger in his heart.


    Valeria was retching non-stop. Just as she was about to vomit, Yumi helped her to the tree at the side. "Don''t vomit on me. I''m telling you, if you dare to vomit on me, I won''t let you off!" "Urgh..."


    Valeria couldn''t help but hug Yumi and vomit all over her. She even wiped her mouth with Yumi''s clothes.


    Yumi widened her eyes in disbelief. No one had dared to vomit on her since she was young, but now, she was covered in wine and Valeria''s vomit.


    "Ah! Valeria!"


    Yumi pushed Valeria to the side. Valeria bumped into the tree and hugged it tightly. She asked in confusion, "Where is this? I want to go home... I want to go home to sleep. I''m so sleepy..." After fighting for a long time, Hackett finally stopped. He stopped not because he had hit enough, but because his head was starting to hurt.


    Hackett came to the tree and grabbed Valeria''s cor. He shouted angrily, "Go! Go home!"


    "I want to go home. I want to sleep..."


    "I really want to fucking kill you!" If not for the fact that she used to be his woman, he would not care about this matter tonight.


    At the thought of the DNA test, he could not help but want to kill this woman.


    Yami followed behind them resentfully. Why could she only follow behind them at a time like this?


    After returning to the hotel, Hackett passed by Yumi''s room first. He stopped and said, "Go back to sleep. It''s gettingte."


    "Hackett, I''ll send Valeria to her room. She is so drunk."


    Hackett nced at the vomit on Yumi''s body and said, "Are you sure you want to walk around with such a body full of somer? Don''t you find it dirty? Go back and wash up. Her room is not far from mine With that, he helped Valeria to the end of the corridor.


    Yumi was left standing alone as she watched the handsome man and beautiful woman leave. She clenched her fiets and looked at the vomit on her body.


    Why was she the only one who was in such a sorry state?


    Valeria was too much! She actually vomited all over her!


    She looked at the vomit on her body and almost vomited. She had no choice but to open her room door and return to her room to shower. She did not want to wear this outfit for another second. Meanwhile, Hackett was still helping Valeria.


    Hackett grabbed Valeria''s cor and came to her door with a disdainful expression. He took out the room card from her bag and swiped open the door.


    The man pushed her into the room and wanted to leave, but Valeria grabbed his arm. "Don''t go... Don''t go...*


    The man looked at her coldly and then carried her into the room. He threw her onto the bed and turned to leave.


    COMMENT


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 451

    Hackett looked back at the woman on the bed, who had a pitiful expression and held his arm tightly.


    Let gol Hackett shouted through gritted teeth.


    Now, he had no time to tangle with this woman because he was afraid that he would not be able to resist killing her,


    "Don''t go... Hackett, you can''t do this to me. What right do you have to do this to me... Don''t go..


    The man was extremely frustrated and could not shake off the woman''s hand. Suddenly, he turned around and grabbed her chin. "Tell me, why can''t I treat you like this?"


    "You can''t... Hackett, you can''t... Can you get better quickly? Alex and I are waiting for you..."


    Hackett looked at the woman''s innocent appearance and tried to get information out of her. "Who is that man? Who is the man with you?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He really wanted to know what kind of man could make Valeria betray him. He was indignant.


    At this moment, Valeria was in a drunken state. She was not sober and kept spouting nonsense, repeating those few words.


    "Hackett... Don''t go... Don''t leave me behind... I''m scared..."


    Valeria seemed to have fallen asleep as she hugged the man''s arm.


    Seeing that he could not get anything useful out of her, Hackett wanted to pull out his arm and turn around to leave. Unexpectedly, Valeria wrapped her arms around the man''s neck and urately kissed his lips. Hackett''s eyes widened in surprise. Seeing the crazy actions of the woman in front of him, he subconsciously wanted to push her away, but he was strangely attracted.


    This feeling of kissing was extraordinary. It was as if he had done it often a long time ago.


    Hackett grabbed the woman''s head with hatred in his eyes the next second and kissed her fiercely. He bit the woman''s lips with a hint of punishment, and the smell of blood assailed his mouth.


    Valeria was in so much pain that she cried out and pushed the man away.


    Hackett mercilessly pushed her onto the bed and left the room without looking back.


    After hearing the door close, Valeriay on the bed and mumbled to herself, "It hurts... Bastard..."


    How dare he bite her? How could he bite her?


    Because she had drunk too much wine, she was too sleepy and fell asleep cursing.


    The moment Hackett rushed out of the room, his mind was in a mess. The feeling just now was very strange indescribable.


    and


    At this moment, Yumi returned to her room and took a quick shower. Then, she changed her clothes and went to see if Hackett had returned to his room. Otherwise, she would be wormed and let her imagination run wild. "Hackett! You..."


    Yumi walked over and realized that the man was standing in the corridor with a strange expression. What was going on?.


    She walked closer and realized that the man''s lips were stained with blood and were a little red and swollen, as if... he had


    Just kissed her


    Hackett was standing in the corridor outside. He was still wearing the clothes he wore when he came back. Could it be that he had just walked out of Valeria''s room)


    Hearing Yumi''s voice, the man came back to his senses. There was a trace of panic in his eyes as he swiped his card and entered his room without exining


    Yumi was left standing alone outside, guessing what had just happened


    Therefore, when she went to take a shower just now, Hackett and Valeria had already kissed.


    Valeria thought, "Ha!


    "Valeria! You''re really capable! Under such circumstances, you can actually kiss Hackett!"


    Yumi couldn''t help but let out a series of nervousughter.


    No matter what she did, these two people would always attract each other like they were mas. Why?


    Wasn''t God giving her this opportunity to be with Hackett?


    This night was so torturous.


    Hackett stood under the showerhead and let the cold water wash over his body. He wanted to wake up. Otherwise, when he was free, his mind would be filled with the passionate kiss with Valeria. He could feel that he was looking forward to it, even enjoying it.


    However, his hatred attacked his rationality when he thought of the DNA test report, making him subconsciously hate that woman.


    Why did he feel so familiar with kissing Valeria?


    Hackett looked at the cold wall and sneered in disdain. He muttered to himself, "She used to be your wife. She must have slept with you countless times. What''s so strange about kissing?" "Right!


    "That must be it!"


    He was not willing to admit that he still had feelings for the woman who betrayed him!


    The next day...


    When Valeria woke up, it was already noon, and her phone''s ringtone woke her up.


    The feeling of waking up from a hangover was a headache. She held her forehead and slowly sat up. Then, after touching her phone for a long time, she ced it by her ear and saidzily "Hello, who is this..." "It''s Harry. Hackett and my sister are going back to Aara. I''m leaving, too. Leave with us. There''s no point in you staying


    here."


    When Valeria heard this, she immediately sobered up. Hackett had already left. Then, she suddenly thought of the p the man had given her in the ward yesterday, and anger shot through her. "It''s none of your business. Get lost."


    She hung up the phone.


    1


    At the same time,rry was at the high-speed rail station with Hackettand Yami.


    Harry looked at the phone that was hung up. He nced at his sister and Hackett behind him and said helplessly, "She hung up on me. I don''t think she wants to travel with us. Let''s leave firs Hackett, who had been silent all this while, let out a sarcastic sneer and walked toward the station''s entrance.


    What right did a woman who betrayed him have to throw a tantum here?


    Yumi quickly followed. "Hackett, wait for me."


    Harry looked at the dense crowd behind him and sighed. Then be followed Hackett and Yumi.


    Valeria stayed in the hotel for the entire day without eating or drinking. Then, she took the night train back to Aara.


    After she returned to Aara, she did not look for Hackett immediately. Instead, she went straight back to the manor. However, she did not expect Hackett to return to the inator as well. Hackett could return to the manor because Yumi had already taken away everything that could prove their rtionship.


    The butler went forward to wee her. "Mrs. James, you''re back."


    "Hello."


    "Well, Mr. James is back too. He even brought Ms. Rogers with him. What''s going on?" The butler was dumbfounded. He did not understand what they were doing. Hackett was back?


    Valeria looked surprised. "What? He''s back with Yumi? Where is he?"


    "Right now, they''re in the living room. I don''t know what they''re talking about, but they won''t let me near them."


    F

 Chapter 452

    Before the butler could finish his words, she walked straight toward the vi area. She wanted to see what these two people


    were up to


    She arrived at the living room with anger. Before she walked in, she heard Yumi''s voice.


    "Hackett, don''t be too angry. Your body is the most important. 1 bygones be bygones. I don''t want to tell you about the past because I''m afraid it will hurt your body if you get angry, Losing those memories will be a good thing for you." Hackett had been silent ever since they returned. No one knew what he was thinking. Yurni hated the feeling of being unable to guess people''s thoughts.


    The man ignored what she was saying but was still annoyed by the noise.


    "I''m going to catch up on my sleep. Do as you please. If you want to go back, tell the butler and ask him to find a driver to send you."


    With that, Hackett stood up and prepared to walk toward the elevator. It seemed like he really did not want to stay with Yumi for a second longer.


    At this moment, Valeria entered the living room and bumped into the man. Both of them stopped in their tracks.


    Hackett looked at her from top to bottom. "What are you doing here? Do you think you still have the right toe back here?"


    "What makes you think I don''t have the right? I''m still your wife in name. Why can''t Ie back?"


    She did not know what Yumi had said to the man. Why did the man hate her so much?


    Hackett sneered. "Do you really think I''ve forgotten everything? But don''t forget that the DNA test is still at home. I can see it. I''m not blind!"


    A DNA test?


    Valeria was stunned on the spot. She suddenly thought of the fake DNA test results from before. Of course, Hackett would not believe it at that time, but now that Hackett had lost his memory, he would believe it when he saw such a DNA test.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She suddenly looked at Yumi. So Yumi handed the DNA test to Hackett, causing Hackett to faint and be hospitalized against night?


    This woman was really ruthless!


    M


    "So you showed him that DNA testst night, causing him to have a nosebleed and faint in the hospital? You''re so ruthless to him? You''re really vicious."


    Valeria mercilessly insulted Yumi.


    Yumi shook her head innocently. "I didn''t! I didn''t want him to see it either. It''s just... it''s just..."


    .


    Hackett pulled Valeria toward him. "So you''re ming others for exposing your dirty acts? How can you be so shameless!"


    When this woman learned about this, her first reaction was not guilt or panic but anger.


    "That DNA test is fake! When you really recover your memory, you''ll know everything! Why don''t you believe your wife? You have to believe outsiders! Did you really like Yumi after you lost your memory? Do you know you I wouldn''t even look at her before losing your memory? She''s the woman you hate the most!"


    real


    Valeria couldn''t understand why he started believing Yumi after losing his memory. Was it because the first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Yumi!


    "No, Hackett, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s not like that. It''s really not... Yumi panicked. She was afraid that Hackett would believe what Valeria said.


    Valeria red at her angrily. "No! Do you really think no one reinembers what you did in the past?"


    Valeria looked at Hackett again. "You can go to your friends and ask around. Everyone knows how much you hated Yumi in the past and how much you are irritated with her around! Yumian blind you, but she can''t blind everyone!"


    "Valeria! Why do you have to say that? Do you think that ndering my image in Hackett''s heart will make him forgive you for your wrongdoings? Back then, when the two of you got married, Grandpa threatened you with his life. Now, you''ve even done such a thing to let Hackett down. What else do you have to say? It''s written clearly in ck and white. Hackett is not rted to that child by blood at all. How can you let Hackett raise the child for you? You''re the most vicious woman!"


    Yumi couldn''t wait to nder Valeria so she couldn''t speak up for herself.


    Listening to the two arguing, Hackett felt like his head was about to explode. Suddenly, he could not stand properly and held onto the wall beside him.


    Valeria immediately went forward to support him when she saw him. "Are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? Or do you have a headache? I''ll get the butler to call the doctor!"


    With that, Valeria turned around to call the butler, but the man grabbed her clothes tightly.


    "You... get out! Get out of my sight and don''t let me see you! You cheated on me and you''re still so self-righteous! Get lost!"


    Hackett held his head and walked toward the elevator. Now, he just wanted to be left alone and have a quiet moment. His head was about to explode.


    But the thought of that DNA test made his head hurt even more. It felt like a chainsaw was cutting through his skull.


    Valeria wanted to chase after the man, but Yumi grabbed her from behind. "Didn''t you doesn''t want to see you in the manor. Leave quickly."


    This woman was really annoying!


    hear what Hackett say just now? He


    Valeria couldn''t take it anymore. She suddenly turned around and pped Yumi''s face again. She grabbed her long hair ruthlessly. It was so painful that Yumi raised her head and screamed, "Ah! Are you crazy? What are you doing? Let go of my hair!"


    "Yumi, you''re really annoying. Your scheme will definitely not seed no matter what you do. Even if Hackett loses his memory, he will definitely not like you because he hates you. It''s not because of his previous memories, but because he hates you and everything about you!"


    "Ah! It hurts! Let go!"


    After a while, the butler walked into the living room. When he saw this scene, he went forward to persuade Valeria to let go of Yami. "Mrs. James, please let go. Let go quickly!"


    However, Valeria became more and more ruthless. She wished she could pull off Yumi''s hair and turn her bald.


    "Yumi, let me tell you. If it weren''t for the fact that I was afraid that Hackett''s wound would rupture from the stimtion, I wouldn''t care about you. Don''t ever say that you love Hackett again. You''re the one who put him in danger time and time again. You''re not worthy of loving him!"


    With that, she let go of Yumi''s hair and even shook the hair she had grabbed from her palm, scattering it all over the


    A


    ground.


    Then, she looked at the butler "I''m living outside. Take good car of Hackett. Also, this woman is not allowed to live in the manor,"


    With that, she turned around and left.


    She didn''t leave because she wanted to throw her tantrum at Hackett but because she didn''t want to make Hackett angry. As for Yumi, if she couldn''t live in the manor, this woman shouldn''t be able to either. "What right do you have to interfere in my matter? Hackett is treating me very well now!" Yumi shouted angrily at the ce where Valeria walked away.

 Chapter 453

    After seeing that Valeria had left, The butler said thoughtfully, "Ms. Rogers, it''s gettingte. You should go back. Mr. James just instructed me to find a driver to send you."


    "Why should I leave? Hackett asked her to get lost, but he didn''t ask me to get lost. Besides, his emotions are so unstable now. How can I leave in peace?"


    Yumi walked toward the elevator, wanting to go up and see how the man was doing.


    The butler walked forwart and said, "Ms. Rogers, don''t me me for being nosy. Mr. James is in a bad mood now. Even if you go up, you probably won''t be able to stay by his side and might even be scolded. Why don''t you go home and talk about it tomorrow?" Yumi was stunned for a moment. That seemed to be the case, but she couldn''t control herself. She just wanted to go up and take a look.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to leave this man for even a second. Just likest night, after she went back to shower and change her clothes, the two of them kissed.


    If she left Hackett alone, Valeria might even have a chance to sleep with him.


    Absolutely not! She would never leave Hackett again!


    "Do I need a servant like you to care for my matters? Just do your own thing! Don''t care about me!"


    Yumi rolled her eyes at the butler and entered the elevator.


    The butler watched as the elevator door slowly closed. He shook his head helplessly. "You won''t listen. You''ll know it when you get scolded." With a ding, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Yumi walked out impatiently and walked toward the man''s bedroom. When she reached the bedroom door, she realized it was tightly shut.


    She knocked on the door. "Hackett, can you open the door? Eat something. You haven''t eaten or drunk anything since you came back. Your body won''t be able to take it if this continues. Moreover, your injuries haven''t healed yet. How can you throw your anger..." Suddenly, the door was pulled open. Yumi was so frightened that she immediately shut her mouth.


    "Hackett..."


    Hackett looked extremely impatient. "Go back. I want to be alone for a while. We''ll talk tomorrow."


    Seeing that he was about to close the door again, Yumi stepped forward to stop him. "Hackett, listen to me. Things aren''t as Valeria said. She has already lost her mind. She urgently needs someone to take the me, so she ndered me endlessly. Our rtionship wasn''t that bad in the past. If Grandpa hadn''t forced you to marry her with his life, we might..."


    "Alright, stop talking. I understand. Go back. I''m tired."


    Hackett closed the door. He didn''t want to hear any more from her.


    Yumi looked at the closed door helplessly and could only turn to leave.


    After Valeria left the James Manor, she did not go anywhere else. Instead, she chose to stay in a hotel.


    10.21 Mon, Dec 16


    She looked at the time. It should be morning at Alex''s ce, so she called the baby to talk to him.


    Now that she was in a low mood, only the baby could give her hope.


    Ring... Ring...


    After the call connected, Alex''s energetic voice came from the phone. "Mommy! You finally called me!"


    "I''m sorry. Mommy has been a little busy these past few days. Have you had breakfast?"


    95%


    "Yes, I''m going to kindergarten. Uncle said he would take me to the kindergarten I used to attend. Mommy, I can see my old friends now!"


    This kid couldn''t forget his friends when he returned to the country. He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to see them again. Now, they could y together again. "Really? That''s great."


    "Okay, Mommy, I''m going to y with my friend. I''ll call you after school. Bye."


    "Okay, you can call Mommy anytime. Mommy will be waiting for you."


    She thought the call would end just like that, but Simon''s voice came on the line. "Do you think it''s interesting for you to do this every day? How long do you n to maintain this connection?"


    Upon hearing Simon''s voice, the smile on Valeria''s face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s none of your business. But since you''ve promised me that you''ll keep giving the phone to Alex, you can''t go back on your word. He''s still young and can''t leave me. If you cut him off from me all of a sudden, his young heart will be hurt. At that time, no one will be able to salvage it."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth." "Heh..."


    Simon scoffed in anger and hung up mercilessly.


    Listening to the cold and indifferent ending of the call, her heart could not help but ache. She had to bring Alex back as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Simon found out the truth, who knew what would happen?


    But what should she do now...


    That day, the doctor had clearly told her not to let Hackett be agitated again. Now, Hackett believed Yumi''s words and treated her as an enemy. How could she make Hackett believe her?


    Suddenly, her phone rang again. Valeria nced at it. This number looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it before. Valeria picked up the phone. "Who is this?"


    "Me? How have you been?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Valeria''s hatred was rampant. It was that damned Tia!


    Valeria was about to hang up. She didn''t want to hear this crazy woman say anything at all, but Tia seemed to have guessed


    her actions long ago and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to hang up. Don''t you want to know what I''ll do next?"


    3


    "What do you want to do? What else can you do? You''ve already achieved your goal. What else do you want to do?"


    "I''m in Creyque. I came to visit you guys. I heard that Hackett lost his memory."


    "What are you doing? Hackett got into a car crash because of you and lost his memory. Do you still want to get close to him now? Let me tell you, don''t even think about it!"


    "But I''m already outside the manor. I think he''s quite happy to see me now. After all, he doesn''t know anything about his past."


    Valeria hung up the phone, got up, and left the hotel room, nning to go to the manor to save Hackett.


    Tia was simply too much. She had already teased everyone to this point but still refused to let them off.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Meanwhile, Hackett was still in the James Manor.


    It was alreadyte at night. Hackett kept smoking one cigarette after another. His mind was filled with Valeria and Yumi''s words. Who should he trust?


    Or could it be that no one could be trusted?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door from the bedroom. "Mr. James, Miss Tia wants to see you. She says she''s an old friend of yours." Tia?


    He had no impression of this name.


    He replied directly, "I don''t want to meet her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 454

    "But Miss Tia said she has something very important to tell you. She even said that she has to see you."


    Hackett stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray. Then, he stood up and walked over to open the door. "Did she say that I have to see her? I don''t want to see her. If she refuses to leave, then let her wait outside. I won''t let her in anyway." "Alright, I understand. But I think I saw Mrs. James return just now and argue with Miss Tia."


    The butler reported truthfully. Although the butler knew many things had happened recently, he did not understand what happened.


    He did not know what was wrong with these children. They were causing a ruckus.


    It made him wonder if they were about to fight.


    Hackett frowned. How could this woman fight with anyone? Was there no woman in this world that Valeria could like?


    Then, he walked out of the bedroom, intending to take a look.


    "Where are the two of them?"


    The butler followed behind the man and said, "Ms. Tia is waiting for you by theke. I didn''t let her in. I''ll send her away if you don''t want to meet her. Ms. Sharp should have gone to theke, too."


    "You are capable indeed!" The man turned around and red at the butler. The butler felt a little wronged and did not know what to do.


    Tia was by theke.


    She sat on a bench by theke and looked at the quietke under the streetlights in the manor. She came to test if Hackett had lost his memory.


    If he lost his memory, it would be great for her. It would be best if he could never remember it. Then, Simon would never discover her and Abby''s existence.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she heard hurried footsteps behind her. She thought it was Hackett, but from the sound of the footsteps, it didn''t sound like a man''s.


    Could it be...


    With a p, Tia''s face was pped. She didn''t even have time to see who it was.


    Tia was about to raise her head to see who it was when another pnded on the other side of her face. Soon, her cheeks began to swell and burn.


    "How dare you appear in front of us? Do you think we can''t do anything to you?"


    It was Valeria''s voice. It was her.


    Tia tidied her messy, long hair and slowly stood up. "I didn''t expect you to be the first to arrive since I''m already in the manor. Has Hackett lost his memory? Why is he so rude to me? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be." She was in the manor, but Valeria arrived first.


    "The pain you made me suffer for you with Simon will eventually be returned to you?"


    The moment Tia looked up, Valeria was a little stunned because this face was indeed the woman who was in the same


    hospital as her four years ago.


    85%1


    It was just a short encounter. She had only stayed in the same ward in the hospital for a few days. She did not expect herself to cause such a huge disaster.


    "That won''t happen. As long as Hackett keeps losing his memory and can''t remember anything, as long as Simon can''t discover the truth, then all of this is what I want."


    "Heh... Tia, I really don''t know what hatred I have for you. You have to treat me like this. I''m just staying in the same ward as you. Moreover, I treated you well back then. How can you repay kindness with ingratitude?" Valeria was about to explode from anger. She really couldn''t help but want to tear this woman apart. All the trouble was because of Tia!


    "We don''t have any grudges. You can only me yourself for being too good to me and making me not forget you. When this happened, the first thing I thought of was to use you..."


    Immediately after, another pnded on Tia''s face. At this moment, Valeria''s lungs were about to explode from anger. This. shameless woman actually said such words.


    "Tia, don''t forget that you have a daughter too. Your daughter was born on the same day as my son. Since you can treat my son like this, and I can treat your daughter like this!" Valeria roared.


    However, Tia smiled. "You won''t. I only dare to do these things because I know you won''t. You''re kind by nature, and you''re a righteouswyer. You won''t hurt innocent children."


    "So that''s your reason for hurting me? I''m telling you, I will. Don''t think I''ll never break my principles. Even a rabbit bites when it''s desperate! You''d better watch your daughter closely, or I''ll show you my pain, too!" These words still made Tia feel a little ufortable, but sheforted herself. Valeria was not that kind of person. She would not do such a thing.


    Valeria also saw the sense of crisis in her eyes. "You can solve your problems. Why should we be your scapegoat? Do you have the courage to climb into Lawrence''s bed but not the courage to admit it? I think you''re not worthy of being a mother at all. When your daughter grows up, she''ll only be ashamed of you. She won''t be grateful for what you''ve done for her now!"


    "Nonsense! She won''t! I did everything for her!"


    Tia couldn''t take it anymore. Her daughter was her bottom line. She wouldn''t allow her daughter to misunderstand her.


    Valeria sneered. "But you hurt innocent people. Do you really think you can hide it forever? Simon will find out the truth sooner orter. Hackett will recover his memory sooner orter. Do you think you can escape with the power of these two men? Even if you escape to another, these two men will join forces to find you! At that time, even if Simon wants to protect you, he won''t be able to. Hackett will definitely kill you!"


    Tia was indeed frightened. She couldn''t help but step back, looking a little flustered.


    She was most afraid that this day woulde. If Hackett and Simon joined forces, she would definitely be caught even if she fled to the ends of the earth. That might be the day she would die.


    "Impossible! It can''t be!"


    Seeing Tia''s reaction, Valeria knew that she was still afraid. Since she was afraid, it was easy.


    "Looks like you''re afraid. Also, when you heard that Hackett lost his memory, you came over. Didn''t you think this might be our trap to lure you in?" 09:03 Tue,


    Tia''s eyes widened in strock. Was this a trap? Hackett didn''t lose his memory?


    She thought, "That''s impossible!"


    Tia turned around and wanted to run, but when she turned around, she saw Hackett walking over from afar. She panicked.


    Looking at her flustered expression, Valeria smiled. She stepped forward and grabbed Tia''s shoulder. "You are the one who walked into this trap. Don''t me anyone." "Let go!" Tia struggled to leave, but Valeria would not let go of her no matter what.


    0

 Chapter 455

    COMMENT


    Chapter


    455


    Tia was anxious. She shook


    off Valeria and threw her on thewn Then, she turned around and wanted to escape.


    However, Valeria grabbed her yed by her.


    10htly. She wanted Tia to experience what panic felt like. Otherwise, everyone would be


    Hackett saw this and walked over. He shouted sternly, "What are you doing!"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Tia froze on the spot. She thought ckett really didn''t lose his memory. She thought it was really a trap.


    Hackett''s angry shout was not because he saw the two women fighting, but because he saw Valeria being pushed on thewn. His anger was instantly ignited.


    He did not know why he was so angry.


    The woman had gone overboard and even cheated on him. Even so, he was actually still angry that the woman had been bullied by others.


    Hackett could not help but wonder if there was something wrong with his brain. Why was he always leaning toward Valeria? Valeria struggled to stand up. Her palm had been scraped a little and it hurt slightly.


    Although he saw the wound on Valeria''s palm, he still shouted fiercely, "Why did youe back? Didn''t I tell you to scram? Who told you toe back?"


    Tia originally thought that these words were meant for her, but when she followed the man''s gaze, she realized he was looking at Valeria. So... Hackett really lost his memory, right?


    Otherwise, why would he be so fierce to Valeria? She had seen how Hackett treated Valeria in the past. He was always gentle to her, as though she was a rare treasure.


    An ambiguous smile appeared on Tia''s face. She held Valeria and lowered her head to whisper in Valeria''s ear. "So, he really lost his memory. You were lying to me. You''re really cunning." Valeria was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    If not for the appearance of Hackett, Tia would have revealed her true colors long ago. Unfortunately, the man chose to appear at this time.


    "You still think I care about you! If I wasn''t afraid that you would be swindled out of your money and sex by this woman, I would care less about you!"


    Valeria turned around angrily and left without looking back. It was partly out of spite, but after hermotion, Hackett probably wouldn''t believe whatever Tia said too much. Hackett clenched his fists as he watched her leave. However, he did not chase after her because he had no reason to chase after a woman who had cheated on him.


    Then, the man''s gaze shifted from Valeria''s departing figure to the unfamiliar woman in front of him.


    He had no impression of her at all. Where did this Tiae from?


    And judging from what Valeria said just now...


    What was this about swindling out of his money and sex?


    The man couldn''t help but-speer. Was he such a brainless person


    ""Who are you?"


    Tia carefully observed the man''s expression. It seemed like he really didn''t recognize her anymore. Had he really but his memory?


    He must have lost her memory. Otherwise, Hackett''s first reaction when he saw her would be to kill her. After all, she had caused Hackett to get into a car ident and almost lost his life. He had even been hospitalized for so long, Hence, Tia was now certain that the man had indeed lost his memory.


    "I''m... your old friend.""""


    "An old friend? Then tell me what kind of old friend you are." The man turned around and looked at Ernest behind him. "You''ve been with the James family for so long. Have you seen this person before?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "No." Ernest shook his head.


    Tia was no longer flustered because the man had really lost his memory. She could make up anything she wanted.


    "I can tell you more about our rtionship."


    However, before Tia could finish speaking, Hackett was no longer interested in listening to her. He raised his hand. "Chase this woman out. From now on, if any unfamiliar womene looking for me, don''t let them in. Do they think my manor is a free market where anyone cane and go as they please?"


    After saying that, the man turned around indifferently and walked towards the vi. He didn''t want to know who Tia was at all, nor did he want to hear what she had to say.


    Valeria''s words just now still rang in his ears. What did she mean by him being cheated out of money and sex? Did he look like someone who could be yed by a woman? "Hackett, don''t you want to hear what I have to say? Don''t tell me you''ll believe whatever Valeria says. Do you know what she did to you?"


    Tia also wanted to use that fake paternity test to create a misunderstanding between the two of them, but she did not know that Yumi had already used the fake paternity test. The man suddenly stopped and stood rooted to the ground.


    Tia''s eyes lit up. She thought that she had sessfully aroused the man''s curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, Hackett said without turning his head, "Even if Valeria did something to let me down, she was once my woman. Although I''ve forgotten a lot about the past, I believe that my taste in the past was not that bad. I don''t want to know about her from other women. I''ll investigate it myself."


    With that, the man left, his vanishing figure emanating resoluteness.


    Tia stood rooted to the ground for a long time.


    Even though the man had lost his memory, he was still so rational. He did not want to know about Valeria''s past from other


    women.


    Should she call him a good man or a fool?


    However, it had to be said that Valeria had indeed found herself a good husband. There were probably not many people who could remain rational under such circumstances.


    Chapter 453-


    It seemed that her attempt to sow


    a little afraid. If Hackett awakened


    85%


    was


    useless. Although he current situation was very beneficial to her, she was still


    day and Simon found out the truth, her death would not have been far away.


    After Valeria left the manor, she was still filled with worry. Although she had said harsh words just now, Hackett was in a state of amnesia now. What if he heard Tia''s nonsense and believed her?


    It would be a stumbling block for her attempt to awaken Hackett''s memories.


    She did not know when Hackett would regain his memory and when he would be able to save Alex.


    As soon as she stepped out of the manor, a ca


    As soon as she stepped out of the manor, a car followed behind her and slowly stopped beside her.


    Valeria stopped and looked at it. It was the James family''s driver. She asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Mr. James told me to send you," the driver replied.


    The current Hackett wanted to kill her. Why would he do something so kind for her? She would not believe it at all. Valeria narrowed her eyes. "Did he really say that? That''s impossible. If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t get in the car. She had taken a cab when she came just now. She didn''t know what to do for the way back now. After all, this was the James Manor. There was no way she could get a cab here.


    The driver stammered, "Mr. James really asked me to send you. He said... He said..."


    "What did he say? Speak!"


    "He said he''s afraid you''ll dirty his path if you die on your way back."


    The damn man! His words were really unpleasant! It was in line with Hackett''s current state of mind. He really hated her to the core.

 Chapter 456

    hapter 456


    Valeria bit her lower lip and looked back at the gate of the manor. She asked the driver, "Where''s that woman? Could it be that Mr. James really intend to Za long


    talk with her?"


    She couldn''t help but


    fees again.


    "No. Mr. James didn''t even listen to that woman and directly chased her from the grounds."


    Chased her away?


    Valeria was stunned for a second. She


    Didn''t he want to hear what Tia knew?


    turned around and looked at the gate of the manor. Why did he chase Tia away?


    At this moment, the gate of the manor slow


    opened. She saw a car driving over from afar. It was only when the car brushed past theirs that she saw Tia sitting in the back seat with an expressionless face. Valeria could not help butugh out loud.


    It seemed like Hackett really didn''t listen to Tia. Why?


    Valeria thought for a moment and got into the back seat of the car. Then, she said to the driver, "Go back. I want to see Mr. James. I have something to tell him." The driver hesitated, but then nodded. "Okay."


    At the same time, Hackett was alone in the study. He locked himself in there and did not allow anyone to enter and disturb him. No one knew what he was doing in the room. Suddenly, he heard Ernest knocking on the door. "Mr. James, Ms. Sharp is back. She wants to see you."


    "Get out! Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to disturb me? Did you ignore my orders?"


    "But Ms. Sharp, she..."


    Before Ernest could finish speaking, Hackett walked over impatiently and opened the study door. Just as he was about to reprimand Ernest, he saw Valeria standing outside the door. He swallowed his anger. Ernest then said, "Mr. James, Ms. Sharp insisted on barging in. I couldn''t stop her."


    "What''s the use of having you then? You''re useless!" Hackett red at Ernest and was about to close the study door. Unexpectedly, Valeria suddenly rushed in and closed the study door first.


    Ernest stood outside the door in a daze. Before he could react, he smiled and shook his head. "As long as Ms. Sharp is here, Mr. James will definitely recover his memory."


    No matter how bad Hackett''s temper was, no one dared to approach him. However, only Valeria dared to go forward.


    In the study, Hackett''s tall figure could not help but take a step back.


    He looked at Valeria who had closed the door and shouted angrily, "Get out! Who let you in?"


    He was not angry when he saw Valeria, but when he thought of the paternity test, he was filled with anger and wished he


    could kill this woman.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Valeria turned around and leaned against the door, staring at the man''s furious expression. "Don''t you want to know what I have to say?"


    85%


    ""No! Get out!"


    Hackett did not want to see this woman at all because his heart would be all twisted up in knots and it would affect his judgment.


    "You wanted to. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have chased Tia away."


    11


    Valeria took a step forward, wanting to get closer to the man. Although she was very angry and wanted to beat Hackett up, she could not bear to think of him experiencing such a tragic car ident and lying in the hospital for a month before waking up. If he hadn''t lost his memory, Hackett definitely wouldn''t have treated her like this.


    Therefore, she could not give up on Hackett, nor could she be angry at Hackett because Yumi had sowed discord between them. She should calm down and make things clear to the man.


    Seeing her approach, Hackett took a step back and said sternly, "Don''te over."


    "Why can''t I get close? I used to be your wife and your lover. We have done everything, even the most intimate of things. Now you''re even going to refuse me when I get close to you? Don''t you think that''s a little pretentious?


    At the mention of the past, Hackett could not help but re up. "You still have the cheek to talk to me about the past! You still know that you''re my woman! Then why did you betray me? Why did you cheat on me? Do you think that I love you so much that you can do whatever you want?"


    He thought that before he lost his memory, he must have loved this woman very much. Otherwise, why would he indulge her to this extent?


    After all, Yumi said that the paternity test report was found in the manor. In other words, he knew about the paternity test report before he lost his memory. That was why he lost control of his emotions and got into a car ident.


    The cruelest thing for a man was to be betrayed by the woman he loved and who even gave birth to someone else''s child. No man could stand that.


    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed. "If you really want to know the truth, investigate it yourself. Don''t believe that Yumi! If you believe her, you''ll regret it. At least after you recover your memory, you''ll regret everything you did."


    The man did not speak. Instead, he stared at her silently, as if waiting for her to continue.


    Seeing that he had finally calmed down, Valeria said calmly, "There are many things I want to tell you, but you''re in no physical condition to listen. I''m afraid that you''ll be agitated and that you won''t be able to take it. However, this doesn''t mean that I can''t exin these things. I can tell you that what you saw is fake. The paternity test is also fake. I did give birth to a child, but that child is yours. I definitely didn''t betray you. Even if you insisted on divorcing me back then, I didn''t betray you in the past four years. So don''t believe those people''s nonsense. They don''t know what happened at all."


    Hackett frowned. "Why can''t you tell me? Tell me what happened! What''s that paternity test all about?"


    Valeria really wanted to tell him, but if she told him the truth all at once, she was really afraid that Hackett would not be able to withstand the information overload and fall unconscious again. If he fell unconscious again, she really did not know when he would wake up. "I know you don''t believe me either. You can investigate it yourself. Don''t trust anyone. Investigate it yourself."


    Letting Hackett slowly understand the truth through the course of the investigation was much better than believing someone else''s words.


    Moreover, the process would allow the man to slowly ept the truth.


    Hackett was extremely frustrated. "Why can''t you just tell me?"


    85%


    Valeria wanted to say something but hesitated. What should she say? Should she tell Hackett directly that his son was now being raised by Simon in his own home?


    Hackett might faint again on the spot.


    "Because the truth of the matter is too cruel. I... can''t tell you. Go and understand it yourself. There''s still time now. I want you to slowly ept it. After all, your injuries haven''t healed yet. You can''t do anything. I don''t want you to take the risk. My son and your safety are very important! I don''t want to lose either of you!" Tears welled up in Valeria''s eyes as she spoke.


    0

 Chapter 457

    The man stared at her face and suddenly felt his head begin to athe again. He sat down in the chair behind the desk and held his forehead, fighting the pain. Valeria subconsciously wanted to step forward. "How are you?"


    ""Headache... Medicine..."


    Medicine?


    Valeria immediately panicked. She turned around and ran out of the study room, shouting, "Ernest! Where''s the headache medicine? Hurry up and bring it over!"


    She kept shouting for Ernest and Ernest answered from downstairs. "The headache medicine is in Mr. James''s bedroom. I''ll get it now!"


    She looked at the man in the study with a pained expression. "Hang in there. The medicine will be here soon! Hang in there!"


    After a while, Ernest brought the medicine over. Valeria took the medicine and turned around to return to the study. She unscrewed the bottle, took out two pills, and handed them to the man. Hackett took the pill and rested for a while. He began to feel that his headache had eased a lot.


    He looked up and saw Valeria''s worried expression. Although he could not remember anything, he wanted to believe Valeria''s words.


    "Are you saying that the child was ours and that the paternity test was fake?"


    Valeria nodded, but she did not dare to say anything else to agitate the man. She did not reveal much just now, but the man already had a splitting headache. If she said anything more, she was afraid that Hackett would faint.


    "All right. If you say so. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll look into it myself. When I''m done, if the truth isn''t what you say it is, you''ll have to watch out."


    Hackett''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Of course, he wanted to find out the truth. The feeling of not knowing anything about the past was terrible. Anyone could lie to him.


    Valeria wanted to say something but hesitated. She nodded and turned to leave. However, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. "Why don''t you go to the hospital? I see that the wounds on your body haven''t healed yet. Your injuries are too serious. Everyone can be at ease if you are in the hospital."


    "I''m not going there." The man enunciated each word clearly. His tone was filled with disgust for the hospital.


    Valeria sighed softly. "Then, take good care of yourself. There are still many things that you have to do in the future."


    Hackett looked at her departing back and felt that she seemed to be hiding a lot of things from him. However, he had lost his memories of the past, so he could not tell if her words were true or false.


    Watching Valeria walk out of the study, the man actually felt an inexplicable emptiness in his heart. A voice in his mind was -shouting, "Don''t let Valeria leave!"


    Suddenly, his head started to hurt again.


    Whenever he wanted to recall the lost memories, he could not help but have a headache. Forget it. He would wait until he found out the truth.


    Chapter 457-


    In the next few days, Valeria did not disturb Hackett again. She knew that the man needed to investigate and digest some things himself for the time being. She did not want to agitate the man anymore. Her phone rang. It was from Tyler.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She picked up the phone. "Why aren''t you recuperating? Why are you always calling me? It''s useless for you to care about this. There''s nothing you can do now."


    "Why are you so fierce? Did Mr. James bully you?"


    Valeria did not say anything. Instead, she bit her lower lip. Tyler''s voice came from the phone again. "He doesn''t remember anything now. Don''t lower yourself to his level. You have to think about your past and think about Alex! Everything is for Alex! You have to awaken his memories too. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that Alex will really think that the scoundrel is his father."


    "Of course I know, but he''s so badly injured now. If I agitate him, he''ll have a headache or even faint. How can I awaken his memories like that? The wounds on his body haven''t even healed, and there are still blood clots in his mind. If I tell him now, he''ll either faint from the stimtion and we won''t know when he''ll wake up. Or the blood clots in his head will dissipate after a bumpy ride on the ne. When that happens, he''ll still be unconscious. What do you want me to do?"


    Valeria really did not know what to do now. It was as if she was at a dead end.


    Tyler, who was on the other end of the phone, also fell silent. It seemed that there was really no good solution.


    After some time, Tyler said, "Although I can''t do anything now, I can move around a little. I n to sneak into the Lawrence Manor and protect Alex at all times."


    "You? Simon has already remembered your appearance. How are you going to sneak in? Besides, your legs are broken. How are you going to walk?"


    "You probably forgot about the disguise technique. Also, do you think the Lawrence Manor discriminates against disabled people or something? Can''t I be a gardener?" Valeria was speechless. Sheughed helplessly. "Then be careful. If you''re discovered again, no one can save you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that useless. I''ll call when I get in."


    you


    bathroom


    With that, he hung up the phone. Valeria got up and walked to the bathroom. She was about to wash up and go out to eat something.


    If Tyler could sneak into the Lawrence Manor to take care of Alex, she would really be relieved.


    As soon as she finished washing up, her phone rang again. She picked it up and saw that the caller ID said ''Hubby''. It was Hackett? He actually called her? It was unbelievable. Valeria picked up the phone, but the voice from the other end disappointed her.


    "Ms. Sharp, there''s something I need you toe to thepany for. This is also what Mr. James wants."


    "Oh, sure... Got it..."


    She thought that Hackett was looking for her and was a little disappointed.


    After Valeria changed her clothes, she carried her bag and prepared to go to the James Group to see what was going on.


    After Valeria arrived at thepany of the James Group, she headed straight to the legal department. She thought that there was something that needed her to consult on. However, just as she reached the elevator, the elevator door opened and Hackett''s assistant walked out. "Ms. Sharp, you''ve


    finally arrived. Come with me to the conference room."


    She stepped into the elevator and looked puzzled. "To the conference room? Not to the legal department?"


    "Mr. James is meeting a client in the conference room. He said that he wants you to listen in. I don''t know what his intentions are. You will have to find out from Mr. James personally." Valeria nodded and did not ask further. She followed the assistant to the conference room.


    85%


    After entering the conference room, she immediately saw the man in a suit sitting at the conference table talking to a client.


    The assistant brought her to sit quietly behind the man. Valeria looked at the man''s arrogant back, waiting to be called at any time.


    However, what puzzled her was that the man did not call her at all throughout the entire meeting. She was really just listening in. She did not know what Hackett was up to.

 Chapter 458

    After the client left, the assistant and the other staff members also left one by one and closed the door of the conferenceCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    room.


    At this moment, only Hackett and her were left in the huge conference room. They could even hear each other''s breathing.


    Valeria finally could not take it anymore and asked, "Why did you call me here?"


    "I wanted to see if you were a realwyer."


    She was slightly stunned and could not help butugh out loud. It was because she was so angry that sheughed. She asked the man to investigate the truth and the first thing he did was investigate her.


    "Why do you have to go to all this trouble? Why don''t you just let me show you mywyer''s credentials? Besides, I''ve been sitting in here for the past two hours. How can you tell if I''m a realwyer?" Why couldn''t she keep up with the man''s train of thought? What was he thinking?


    Finally, the man stood up slowly and buttoned his suit. He slowly turned around and looked at her. "Have you eaten? If not, let''s have a meal together."


    Valeria was even more confused. "You asked if I''ve eaten or not. I ran over as soon as I received the call and sat in this conference room for two hours. When am I supposed to eat?" "Then let''s eat together."


    Hackett walked out of the conference room. Valeria looked at his back and was confused. What was he trying to do? Prank her?


    However, she still followed the man to a famous private restaurant in Aara. The waiter served the food and left the private room.


    Valeria looked at the elegant table manners of the man sitting across from her and could not help but ask, "You can eat with me without getting into a temper now?"


    "Why not? Since you''re so confident and I haven''t found out the truth, of course I can."


    "So why did you call me out today?"


    Hackett picked up a small piece of beef and ced it in his mouth. His tone was cold and casual. "Do you have a photo of the child for me to see? I didn''t find a photo of the child at home.


    She said that the child was his, but he couldn''t find a single photo of the child in the entire manor, let alone a photo of their family of three.


    So he wanted to see the child''s photo...


    Only then did Valeria rx a little and say, "I see. There are no photos of the child in the manor. That''s because we remarried not long ago, and I was separated from you for four years, so you didn''t participate in the child''s upbringing." "What? We remarried?"


    Hackett looked puzzled and even found it unbelievable.


    She picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. "Yes. Not long before your car ident, we just remarried and got our marriage certificate. Only then can the child and I live in the manor legitimately. That is why there are no photos." 09:03 Tue, Dec


    "Then why didn''t I find any credentials at home that would prove our rtionship?"


    Hackett felt like the whole matter was ludicrous. She said that they were divorced but there was no sign of the divorce certificate. Now, she was telling him that they had remarried, but he couldn''t find the marriage certificate either! Valeria held the cup of coffee and sneered. "You''ll have to ask Yuri about that."


    "What do you mean?" The man narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Valeria, waiting for her to continue.


    Valeria raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why didn''t Yumi let you return to the manor after you were discharged? It''s because she wanted to go to the manor to take away all the important evidence before she dared to let you return. That''s why you can''t find anything now," There was a silence.


    Hackett stopped talking. He really did not want to believe that the first person he saw when he opened his eyes would do such a thing.


    "Why would she do that?"


    Valeria smiled. She took the fork and picked up a piece of beef to taste. It was indeed not bad. She continued, "Because she wants to be your woman. Can''t you tell that it''s so simple? I''ve already said that she can lie to you but she can''t lie to everyone. Go out and ask around. Who doesn''t know how much you hate Yumi? How can you let her be your girlfriend?"


    The man frowned and pursed his lips in silence. He carefully recalled Yumi''s series of actions after he woke up. It seemed like she was indeed cing him under house arrest.


    Suddenly, his phone started vibrating.


    Hackett picked it up and took a look. It was from Yumi.


    Valeria also noticed the call. She observed the man''s facial expression and wondered if he would pick up.


    The man looked at the phone in his hand and hesitated for a few seconds, but he still picked it up and put it to his ear. "What''s the matter?"


    "When I arrived at the manor, Ernest said that you went out. Where are you?"


    "I''m near the office. Is something up?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just a little worried about you and wanted to see you. Can I meet you at the office?"


    Hackett thought about it and did not refuse. "Alright. You cane to thepany."


    With that, he hung up.


    Valeria, who was sitting across from him, turned expressionless. She was more or less a little disappointed. It seemed that the man did not believe what she said.


    Valeria wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, picked up her bag, and stood up. "Then I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb your date."


    "Who said I was dating her?"


    "You''ve already asked her toe to thepany to meet you. If it isn''t a date, what is? I''ve already told you what she did, but you didn''t believe me..."


    Before Valeria could finish speaking, the man interrupted her. "You''re the one who asked me to investigate the truth personally. If I don''t get in touch with her, how can I investigate the truth?"


    85%


    Was Hackett exining to her?


    Valeria''s heart tightened and she could not help but smile. However, she still pretended to be cold and looked back at the man. "Then, you better investigate carefully. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible. You don''t have to doubt everything I say." With that, she turned around and left the private room.


    Although Hackett had yet to recover his memory, he was at least starting to suspect Yumi. If he started to investigate Yumi, he would not be far from the truth.


    By the time he found out the truth, he should have slowly epted it and wouldn''t suddenly be agitated.


    The man sat at the dining table and looked at her empty te. He muttered to himself, "She only ate a few mouthfuls and left. What a waste of this table of good food."


    Hence, the man continued eating.


    When Hackett returned to the office, Yumi had already been waiting in there for an hour.


    He pushed open the office door and saw Yumi sitting on the couch in the reception area.


    When Yumi heard the door open, she immediately stood up and turned around happily. "Hackett, you''re finally back. They said that you went out to eat. I didn''t expect it to take so long. Who did you go with?"


    The man walked behind the desk, sat down, and said in a deep voice, "I ate with Valeria."


    Upon hearing the name Valeria, the smile on Yumi''s face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    He actually went out to eat with that slut Valeria! What did this mean? Was Hackett starting to believe Valeria''s words?


    1

 Chapter 459

    "Why did you have lunch with Valeria... Why?"


    Yumi''s face was filled with disbelief. Could it be that Hackett was starting to believe what Valeria said? That was impossible.


    The man took out a cigarette and held it between his lips. He lit with a lighter and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. He looked up at Yumi, who was in the reception area and said, "It''s just a meal. Why?" "Did you happen to meet by chance?"


    Yumi still had a trace of hope in her heart. Perhaps Valeria had bumped into him coincidentally on the way. Valeria kept pestering him, so they ate together. That must be it!


    The man puffed out a cloud of smoke, blurring his handsome face. He slowly said, "No. We ate together."


    Yumi''s heart felt like it was being crushed by a rock. How could this be?


    She forced a smile and walked to the desk. She looked at the man who was smoking. He did not seem to care if she liked the smell of smoke.


    "Then, can you tell me why you ate with her?"


    "Like I said, there''s no reason. We just ate together."


    What kind of exnation was this? He didn''t even bother to exin and directly believed Valeria?


    The smile on Yumi''s face instantly disappeared. She stared into the man''s dark eyes. "So, you''ve decided to believe what Valeria said. Even if the paternity test is in your hands, you don''t care? As a man, you can even bear such humiliation?" Yumi had no idea what she had done wrong. Which man could stand such humiliation?


    Moreover, she had found that paternity test in the James Manor How could it be fake? It was definitely a paternity test that Hackett had done himself before the car ident.


    "My past and my lost memories, I''ve decided to investigate them myself. I''ll only use what you''ve said as a reference."


    After Hackett finished speaking, he stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray. Then, he looked at theputer screen and said, "If there''s nothing else, you can leave first. I have to work."


    Leave? He was going to let her leave just like that?


    What did she say? She had waited for more than an hour for Hackett to return to the office. Then, he wanted her to leave after saying a few words?


    Yumi increasingly felt that the man was out of control. Moreover, this was before he regained his memories. If he really regained his memories, he would probably not even see her again.


    She forcefully suppressed the grievance in her heart and smiled, "Hackett, I support you if you want to investigate, but aren''t we supposed to go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow? I promised the doctor that I would definitely bring you back for a checkup. That''s why they agreed to let you be discharged. If you don''t go for a checkup, they will me me if anything happens." Hackett nced at her. "I''ll go for the checkup tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you. If we go to the hospital, we''ll have to queue for a long time. You know that there are so many people in the hospital every day. It''s not good for us to cut the queue. We''ll be reported. I asked that doctor to take a day off to check on you." Yumi tried her best to persuade the man to fall into her trap.


    The man was getting impatient. Then, he replied, "Yes."


    "Then I''ll leave you to your work. I''ll meet you at the manor tomorrow."


    With that, Yumi turned around and left the office, not giving him a chance to refuse.


    Hackett looked at the closed office door with a gloomy expression.


    85%


    At this moment, the assistant knocked on the door and walked into the office. He handed over a document. "Mr. James, this document needs your signature."


    After Hackett signed his name, he looked up at his assistant. "How''s the investigation going?"


    The assistant picked up the document and said, "I''m investigating, but I haven''t found out a lot, so I n to report to you when I find concrete evidence." "Tell me what you find out first."


    It was because he couldn''t wait to know what his rtionship with Yumi was.


    The assistant said, "I investigated people rted to Ms. Rogers and realized that Ms. Rogers seemed to have disappeared into thin air in the past few years. No one knew her past, and it was even more impossible to investigate her brother, Harry Rogers. Therefore, I went to investigate Ms. Rogers''s university ssmates. Coincidentally, she had a university ssmate who worked in ourpany. Though this person was not very familiar with her in school, she had heard about what Ms. Rogers did back then." Get to the point!" The man frowned, toozy to listen to this nonsense.


    The assistant could only skip the process and say directly, "The person said that there were rumors of Ms. Rogers pursuing a man crazily back then. Moreover, that man came from a wealthy family and had always looked down on Ms. Rogers. In the end, Ms. Rogers lost her mind and was sent to a sanatorium for many years. She doesn''t know what happened after that."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Hackett heard this, his face was filled with disbelief.


    Yumi was actually sent to a mental hospital?


    Was he being brainwashed by a mental patient? Could it be that the man Yumi had been pursuing after all those years was himself?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt an inexplicable sense of disdain.


    The next morning arrived.


    After Hackett got out of bed, he changed his clothes and finished his breakfast. Just as he was about to go out, Ernest reported, "Mr. James, Ms. Rogers is here. She said that you had agreed with her yesterday that you would go to the doctor for a checkup today." The man replied, "Let her in. Also, prepare the car."


    "Yes."


    After Ernest left, Hackett took a few sips of milk from the ss and wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    Although Yumi had lied, the first person he saw when he woke up from the car ident was Yumi. The people in the hospital also confirmed that Yumi had been guarding him by the bed for a long time.


    There was no need for him to kill this woman, He would go for another checkup today and not give Yumi another chance to get close to him.


    It was because he was not interested in Yumi to begin with. When Yumi said that she was his woman, he was still conflicted. Now, he felt rxed. "Hackett, are you ready? We should go."


    Yumi walked over with a smile and happened to see the man walking out of the dining room.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yeah."


    Yumi followed behind the man and looked at his aloof back. Her heart was bleeding. She had kept vigil by his bed for so long and thought that she was about to move this man. However Valeria had returned at this time and ruined her ns. "Then you can''t me me for making the first move. I didn''t want to," she thought.


    Yumi watched as the man walked towards the car. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message. [Is everything ready?]


    Soon, she received a reply. [OK!]


    Her lips curled into a smile before she got into the car as well.

 Chapter 460

    Hackett kept looking out of the car window. No one knew what he was thinking. Yumi did not disturb him. She sat quietly at the side and yed with her phone.


    After a while, the man turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, "This doesn''t seem to be the direction to the hospital. Where are we going for a follow-up?"


    "Hackett, that doctor really can''t find the time, so I arranged for a follow-up checkup in my family''s hospital. Then, I''ll bring the results of the check-up to that doctor. My family''s hospital is private. The check-up will be very fast and won''t take up too much of your time," Yumi exined.


    The man did not say anything else. He just frowned unhappily and did not say anything else along the way.


    Half an hourter, the car slowly stopped at the hospital parking lot.


    Hackett and Yumi got out of the car and walked towards the hospital building.


    After Yumi brought the man for a series of checkups, she brought him to the doctor''s office. There was a sign on the door that said ''Neurology Department''.


    However, the moment Hackett entered the office, he felt dizzy. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a bell and stopped in his tracks.


    Yumi asked, "Hackett, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you hear the sound of a bell?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything." Yumi shook her head innocently.


    The man thought he was hallucinating and walked into the office.


    Yumi pointed at an armchair and said, "Hackett, sit here. The doctor wille and check on youter. There are still blood clots in your brain after the car ident. You have to do a checkup. It can be very dangerous if they spread." The man didn''t think too much about it and sat on the armchair. He just felt that something was strange, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    "The doctor isn''ting?"


    "Soon. I''ll make a call to rush the doctor but the doctor may be busy now." Yumi smiled and left the office.


    In the corridor, Yumi took out her phone and dialed a number. I''m already out. Hurry up. Don''t let him notice anything. Don''t take too long, or he''ll be frustrated. He has a bad temper." "Don''t worry, Ms. Rogers. This is my forte."


    After Yumi left the office, the faint sound of a bell suddenly sounded in the air.


    The man frowned and looked around, but there was no sign of the bell at all.


    Could it be that he was hallucinating again?


    Hacketty in the armchair and began to feel a little groggy and sleepy. He wanted to sleep.


    But what was wrong with the doctor? Why hadn''t the doctore over even after a long time? He was getting impatient.


    At this moment, a woman in a white coat walked into the office and closed the door. She sat beside him and said with a gentle smile. "Mr. James, I''m sorry for beingte. Let''s start now Start?


    Start what?


    Wasn''t this a brain check? He had just taken a CT scan. Shouldn''t she just look at the scans?


    Hackett did not understand what the doctor was doing, but he was getting more and more sleepy. His eyelids were so heavy that he could barely open his eyes.


    He heard the female doctor say, "If you''re tired, sleep for a while


    Immediately after, a series of bells rang in his cars, as though summoning his soul. The man slowly closed his eyes, and the sounds in his cars grew further and further away. Hepletely lost consciousness and entered a strange dream. Hackett seemed to have entered a dark world. As he walked forward, he finally saw a light and a vi.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. He saw a woman kneeling pitifully on the ground while another woman pped


    her.


    He walked closer and saw that the woman on her knees was Yumi. The woman who was pping her was Valeria. Hackett looked at the scene in bafflement.


    Then he heard Valeria say to Yumi, "You''re not worthy of stealing my man! Even if I''ve done so many things to let Hackett down, he still chose me! Because he''s cheap! He doesn''t like any woman who treats him well. He likes me to y hard to get!"


    Yumi cried, "What right do you have to treat Hackett like this? He didn''t do anything wrong to you. What right do you have to cheat on Hackett and lie to him about raising a child you had with another man? This is unfair to him!"


    Valeria let out a coldugh. "He''s willing to do it himself. He likes me so much that he''s willing to raise an illegitimate child/ for me! It''s none of your business!"


    Hackett''s head exploded when he saw this.


    Hackett turned around angrily and fled. However, he realized that he had entered another roo soundsing from inside.


    There were indecent


    His hands were trembling as he pushed open the door to the room. He actually saw a couple having sex on the bed! When he saw who the woman was, his heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly stabbed!


    The woman on the bed was actually Valeria!


    Hackett widened his eyes in shock. He watched as Valeria had sex with another man without any care for his feelings.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He suddenly stepped forward and kicked the man on the bed. However, Valeria pulled up the nket in a seductive manner and said arrogantly, "Did you see that? It''s good that you saw it. It saves me the trouble of lying to you. The child isn''t yours. So what? You love me anyway. You can help me raise the child, right?"


    Hackett looked at the beautiful and hateful face in front of him. He wanted to strangle the woman to death.


    "Get lost! Get lost! Get out of my fucking world!"


    Hackett woke up from his dream and suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes stared at the ceiling with a fierce gaze.


    However, he realized that it was just a dream. He was still in the doctor''s office, but the doctor was already gone. The person 09:04 Tue, Dec 17


    sitting in front of him was-Yumi.


    85%


    "Hackett, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me. Are you alright? Why do you look so pale and have so much cold sweat?" Yumi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with a tissue.


    Hackett grabbed her wrist. She was stunned. She looked at the man''s eyes and felt a little guilty. She did not know if the hypnosis would work.


    The man stared at her for a long, long moment. Then he released her wrist.


    Yumi asked carefully, "Hackett, what happened to you just now?"


    "I''m fine. I identally fell asleep."


    "Yes. The doctor also said that you''re recovering well, but the quality of your sleep isn''t good. It isn''t good for your recovery." Yumi pretended not to know anything.


    The man slowly got up and walked out of the doctor''s office. He felt that he had slept in the office for ten minutes, but when he nced at his watch, he realized that he had slept for three hours. Moreover, after waking up, he oddly actually trusted Yumi.


    He suddenly felt that he had let Yumi down. He did not know where the guilt came from.


    0


    COMMENT


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 461

    After walking out of the hospital, Yumi looked at the man''s side profile, wanting to test if the hypnosis was effective.


    Hence, she asked in a probing tone, "Hackett, what are we going to do now?"


    Only then did James stop in his tracks. His eyes were filled with confusion. He seemed to have forgotten what he was going to do. He turned around and looked at the woman behind him. What do you want to do?" "I... It''s already noon. I''m a little hungry. Shall we go for lunch?"


    The man did not refuse. Instead, he nodded. "Then let''s go."


    He walked towards the parking lot. Yumi looked at the man''s back and was secretly happy. What did this mean? It meant that the hypnosis just now was very sessful. At least Hackett no longer rejected her. Sheughed silently!


    If this continued, sooner orter, she would be the only woman in Hackett''s heart.


    Yumi suppressed the ecstasy inside her and followed the man into the car.


    After getting into the car, the driver slowly drove away from the hospital. Hackett did not say a word along the way. His mind was filled with the inexplicable ringing of the bells. However, as far as his eyes could see, there were no bells at all. Yumi seemed to have sensed his abnormality and pretended to be concerned. "Hackett, are you alright? Does your head hurt again?"


    "No. By the way, did I talk in my sleep in the doctor''s office just now? Is that doctor a woman?"


    He only remembered that when the doctor entered the office, he saw that it was a female doctor. Then, for some reason, he fell asleep. As if he had a long dream, he woke up three hourster.


    Yumi pretended to be confused. "Yes. It''s a female doctor, but you didn''t talk in your sleep. Perhaps you were too tired and took a nap."


    The man fell silent and did not say anything else.


    For the rest of the day, Hackett was very obedient to her. He almost didn''t return to thepany but stayed with her for the entire day.


    Even he couldn''t exin why he was doing this, but there seemed to be a voice in his mind telling him that he loved Yumi


    the most...


    At night, he sent Yumi back to the Rogers family''s vi. Satisfied Yumi unbuckled her seatbelt and prepared to get our of the car and go home.


    The man got out of the car with her and walked to the door of the Rogers family''s residence to say goodbye to Yumi.


    "Hackett, thank you so much for spending your day to apany me today."


    "You can go back. It''ste."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow. I''ve learned two new dishes recently. I''ll make them for you tomorrow. I''ll send them to yourpany Yumi turned around and ran into the vi.


    At this moment, Harry happened to walk out and saw the scenest now. He thought that he had seen it wrongly. He really did not expect Hackett to start being gentle to his sister 09:21 Wed, Dec 18


    Chapter 461-


    1.


    185%


    After Hackett watched her enter the vi, he also turned around and got into the car. Even though he had been in a strange state and his mind was dizzy, he did not n to go back to thepany to work overtime. He only wanted to go back and have a good sleep. After the car slowly left, Yumi hummed a tune and walked up the steps. She bumped into her brother, who was standing there in a daze.


    "Harry, why are you standing here? I''m going back to sleep. I''m tired."


    Harry grabbed her arm. "Wait a minute. What''s the situation between you and Hackett?"


    "It''s like what you see. Hackett treats me quite well." Yumi couldn''t help but snicker. She liked the feeling she had now. If Hackett could always treat her like this, it wouldn''t be bad either


    Harry was dumbfounded. He could not understand what was going on with these two people. He only felt that Hackett seemed to have been possessed. It waspletely unlike Hackett''s nature to be acting this way.


    "That''s not right. Even after Hackett lost his memory, he didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about you. Although he didn''t reject you anymore, he had always been avoiding you. Now, he actually took the initiative to be so close with you? I saw that the way he looked at you wasn''t so cold anymore. What happened between the two of you?"


    Realization-dawned on Harry. "Did he sleep with you?"


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine why a man would change so much.


    Yumi punched her brother shyly. "What are you talking about? Hackett isn''t that kind of person. No!"


    "Then why? Is he possessed? How dare you want such a fickle man?"


    Yumi knew everything, but she refused to say anything.


    However, it was about the same as saying Hackett had been possessed. He only underwent hypnosis. The hypnotist forcefully imnted her into Hackett''s memory and forced him to ept Yumi.


    "I can''t be bothered to talk to you. Besides, isn''t this good?"


    With that, Yumi walked into the vi with a smile, leaving Harry alone in confusion.


    Tyler finally sneaked into the grand Lawrence Manor and became a gardener, in charge of nting flowers and weeding-


    Of course, this was not his goal. He was mainly there to protect Alex.


    However, he had been there for two days and did not see the little guy anywhere. The grounds of the manor were really too big


    Since thest incident, Simon had moved Alex''s residence to another ce, so Tyler had to keep looking


    He chatted with another gardener while weeding.


    "Do you know where the boss''s illegitimate son is?"


    The other gardener looked at him warily. "What are you doing? It''s best not to pry into your boss''s private affairs, or you''ll be fired


    Tyler smoked his cigarette and said with a smile, "I am not prying. I just heard that our boss dotes on that little guy very much. I''m just afraid that if that little guyes to my area to y and I don''t recognize him and get him injured, our boss will kill me After saying that, the other gardener let down his guard. It was normal to have such worries


    D


    85%Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, all the servants in the Lawrence Manor were worried that if they did not serve Alex well, they would be punished by the boss. Moreover, it was said that Alex was very difficult to serve.


    The gardener patted Tyler''s shoulder andforted him. "You don''t have to worry too much. Just stay away from Mr. Alex when you see him. Even if anything happens, it won''t be your fault. Moreover, Mr. Alex never ys in our area. Don''t worry."


    At this moment, a car slowly passed by the area. The gardener pointed it out to him. "There, that is the car. It''s in charge of picking up Mr. Alex to and from school every day."


    Tyler looked in the direction of the car. It seemed to be heading in the direction of number I vi area.


    "Ouch! My stomach hurts a little. I''m going to the toilet first. Help me work for a while. Tyler pretended to be in pain the next second.


    "You''re really troublesome. Go quickly. I''m about to change shifts."


    "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll be right back."


    SEND GUT

 Chapter 462

    Tyler found an excuse and said that he had a stomachache. In reality, he followed the car all the way to see which vi the car was driving to.


    Finally, the car slowed to a stop


    in front of number 2 vi. The door opened and Simon and Alex stepped out.


    Seeing Alex''s unhappy expression, Tyler was relieved. It seemed that Lawrence had not discovered the truth of the matter, so he was still doting on the little guy. However, he had to take the child away before the pervert discovered the truth.


    He stood at the side and saw Alex enter number 2 vi with his own eyes. Only then did he leave in relief. He would find an opportunity to talk to Alex tonight. After Tyler returned to his post, he suddenly realized that the car had driven out again.


    He subconsciously lowered his head and continued to weed, afraid that Simon was in the car and would recognize him.


    The car passed by quietly. Only then did Tyler dare to look up. Simon was indeed sitting in the car, but he was looking dow at his phone and was not in the mood to look out of the car window. Tyler did not know how Valeria was doing in Creyque. Hackett was currently in a state of amnesia. Valeria should be having tough time.


    Tyler could not help but sigh. He muttered to himself, "Mr. James, quickly recover your memories. I''m afraid I can''t save Alex alone." He could only protect Alex silently.


    Soon, it waste at night. The entire manor fell into a deep sleep. Only then did Tyler return to his original appearance and


    night. The entire manor fell into a deep sleep. Only then did Tyler ret


    number 2 vi. quietly sneak over


    After entering the vi, he went to the master bedroom upstairs where Alex was staying. He pushed open the door and saw the little guy sleeping on the bed in the room by himself.


    Tyler originally wanted toe and see the child before leaving, but he heard Alex crying softly in his sleep. It made him frown.


    "Mommy... Does Daddy not want us anymore? Mommy..."


    Upon hearing this, Tyler''s unyielding heart ached. He had never felt so sorry for a child before.


    Tyler went forward and stroked the little guy''s head. How could Hackett not want him? Hackett couldn''t wait to spoil him. It was just that Hackett had no choice now.


    When Hackett regained his memory, the first thing he would do was to tten the Lawrence Manor and snatch Alex back to his side.


    The little one seemed to have sensed that someone was touching him, and his eyes widened in fear. He first hid to the side in fear, but when he saw that it was Tyler, he cried out in surprise "Tyler! Is that you? Did youe to bring me home? Did Daddy ask you toe?" The little one got up from the bed and rushed into Tyler''s arms, Tyler hugged the little boy.


    "Yes, your father asked me toe."


    "Then, when are we going back? I don''t want to stay here anyinofe. I''s so boring. I don''t have Mominy or you guys. It''s so


    boring." The little boy hated everything here. It was lifeless and meaningless.


    Tyler suddenly felt guilty and did not know how to exin it to the child.


    He thought for a long time and said, "Soon. We''ll pick you up soon. Your father has been a little busy recently. When he''s done, he''ll pick you up. Didn''t you go to kindergarten? Didn''t you see your old friends? Aren''t you happy?"


    "I didn''t see my old friends, and they don''t want to y with me anymore." The little boy pouted, feeling aggrieved.


    Tyler hugged the little guy tightly andforted him. "You can still make new friends. It''s okay."


    "What about you? Will you stay with me? I''m bored here alone."


    "Of course. Your father specifically asked me to apany you. I''m here every day. I nt flowers and weed over there in the garden. You cane and y with me when you''re free, okay?"


    "Yay!" The little boy was happy to finally see someone he knew.


    Seeing the little guy smile, Tyler''s mood also improved a lot.


    Back in the country, Valeria nned to go to thepany to take a look. She couldn''t just wait in the hotel. Now that Hackett had taken the initiative to investigate, there should be same progress. At the very least, he shouldn''t trust Yumi so much.


    Hence, she went to the office and told the receptionist that she wanted to see Hackett.


    After the secretary


    made a few calls, Valeria arrived at the seventeenth floor and was about to walk towards the CEO''s office. However, the secretary suddenly walked over and blocked her way. "Ms. Sharp, can you go inter? Mr. James is a little busy now and might not have time to see you." "It''s almost noon. What''s he working on? I''ll just go in and have a word. If he''s really busy, I''ll be out soon."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Valeria was about to go in when the secretary stopped her. "No, you really can''t go in. Please wait a while, Ms. Sharp. Mr. James is really busy now. If you barge in, Mr. James will me me. I''ll be the one punished. It''s not easy for me to find a job..." Valeria was almost convinced. It was not easy to be an employee and she did


    did


    not


    to make things difficult for them. However, just as she was about to turn around and sit in the lounge for a while, she heard a woman''sughtering from the office through the door. A woman''sugh?


    Moreover, the woman''s voice sounded familiar. What was going on?


    Valeria turned around and walked to the office door. Through the door, she heard Yumi''sughtering from inside.


    Her eyes were filled with shock. Seeing that Valeria was about to barge into the office, the secretary quickly stopped her. "Ms. Sharp, the lounge is over there!"


    "Go away!" Valeria pushed the secretary away and barged in.


    Valeria pushed open the office door and saw Hackett and Yumi sting in the reception area eating. Moreover, the lunch box seemed to have been brought by Yumi herself. What was this? A meal made by Yumi herself?


    The secretary was so frightened that her face turned pale. She exined. "I''m sorry. Mr. James. I couldn''t stop Ms. Sharp.


    09:21/ Wed, Dec 18 \ @G.


    She insisted on barging in.....".


    10185%0


    Hackett saw Valeria walk in with an ugly expression and angry eyes. He nced at his secretary and said, "There''s nothing else for you to do. You can leave."


    The secretary nodded and quickly closed the door, fleeing the scene.


    At this moment, the office was strangely quiet.


    Hackett leaned against the couch and looked at Valeria as if he was waiting for her next move.


    Yumi observed their expressions and stood up with a smile. She looked at Valeria and said, "Valeria, you''re here too. Have


    you


    had lunch? Sit down and eat with me. I''ve made a lot."


    "No need. Keep it for your sweetheart. I''m not your sweetheart." When Valeria said this, her eyes were fixed on the man on the couch.


    She really wanted to know if the man was schizophrenic. Why was he so fickle?


    0

 Chapter 463

    "Why are you looking for me?" Hackett looked at her and felt a strange feeling in his chest that he could not exin.


    "I had something I wanted to say, but it seems like it''s fine now. You guys go ahead."


    Valeria turned around and was about to leave.


    Meanwhile, Yumi was secretly delighted. Everything was developing in the direction she wanted it to be.


    Unexpectedly, the man sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up and walked toward Valeria. His long legs walked toward Valeria''s direction and grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Valeria turned around angrily.


    Hackett held her wrist tightly. Even he did not know what he wanted to do. He only subconsciously wanted to grab her ar not let her leave.


    At this moment, Yumi walked over and hypocritically tried to smooth things. "Valeria, since you''re here, you must be looking for Hackett. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Am I interrupting your discussion? Why don''t I go out first?"


    Yumi seemed to be very tactful. She wanted to leave the office, but the man said, "Sit back down. If Valeria has anything to say, she can just say it. There''s nothing you can''t hear."


    She was pretty satisfied with the man''s reaction. She could only go back and sit on the sofa.


    Valeria simply closed the office door and retracted her hand. Then, she also came to the reception area and sat down. She looked at the couple and said, "Alright, since you asked me to say it, I''ll say it. I want to ask how your investigation is going. it as I said? Everyone in the industry knows how much you hated Yumi in the past, right?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yumi''s expression changed drastically. This bitch actually asked Hackett to investigate this!


    "Valeria, you..."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t what I said the truth? But the truth is just that cruel." Valeria crossed her arms and looked at the man, waiting for his answer.


    Hackett pinched the space between his eyebrows. Hearing the two women


    mocking each other gave him a headache.


    He spoke, "You''re telling the truth. The results of my investigation are the same."


    Why were the two of them still able to have lunch in the office? eleven ate the food Yumi made for him. She didn''t understand! She really didn''t understand!


    Yumi widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the man. "Hackett,."


    Before she could finish, the man continued, "But when I was almost in a vegetative state from the car ident, she was always by my side, so there''s no need for me to be too heartless to her now."


    Upon hearing this, Valeria and Yumi''s expressions changed drastically.


    Valeria was in disbelief. She thought, "What did this mean? After losing his memory, Hackett started to admire Yumi Yumi, on the other hand, was touched. But she felt that the change in the man was all thanks to the hypnosis.


    "So, you want to choose her? Do you like her? You''re starting to be interested in her?" questioned Valeria aggressively.


    85%1


    Hackett frowned. "I just-feel that people change. She seems to have done nothing wrong now, so there''s no need to kill her." Heh!


    Valeria felt that this man had changed. He seemed to be biased toward Yumi.


    "Can you please go out for a while? I have something to talk to my legal husband about. You''re an eyesore." Valeria''s face instantly turned cold as she turned to look at Yumi. Yumi looked at Hackett in a daze, wanting him to stand up for her.


    However, that man did not speak again this time, as if he had tacitly agreed to Valeria''s request. Then, she could only leave.


    Yumi stood up aggrievedly. "Hackett, I''ll go back first. You have to take care of your health. After all, you haven''t recovered yet. Listen to the doctor."


    With that, she reluctantly looked back at the man. Finally, she walked out of the office and closed the door.


    Valeria stood up and walked to the office door. She suddenly opened the door. Sure enough, Yumi was standing outside the door. It seemed like she was prepared to eavesdrop.


    The door was suddenly pulled open. Yumi was shocked at first. Her eyes widened, then she smiled awkwardly. "I-I''m leaving. You guys talk. I just want to close the door." Yumi turned around and left in embarrassment.


    After Valeria saw her leave, she closed the door and locked it from the inside. No one was allowed toe in and disturb their conversation.


    Hackett saw all of this.


    Immediately if


    Valeria turned around and saw the man sitting on the sofa. She could not take it anymore and asked directly, "So what do you want to do now? Are you nning to cheat on me again? Don''t make excuses for your amnesia. I''ll leave you tell me you''re interested in her. I won''t disturb the two of you." At this moment, Hackett was feeling very conflicted. His rationality told him that he was not interested in Yumi, but a voice in his heart kept telling him to be kind to Yumi because he owed her too much.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even he could not figure out what he owed Yumi.


    But... what did she mean by cheating again?


    using him of having an affair made the man unhappy. He asked, "What do you mean by cheating on you again? Have I


    cheated before?"


    He didn''t feel like a man who was disloyal to his marriage. How could he have an affair?


    Valeria was so angry that her rage almost burst through her. How could this man be so infuriating? She did not want to provoke him, but he became more absurd. If this continued, when would she be able to get Alex''s custody?


    "What do you think? You''re a scumbag, to begin with, and now you''re going to continue cheating on me with the excuse of losing your memory? I''m thinking of you, but what about you? What are you doing? Do you know our son is still being held hostage and waiting for you to save him? You''re the one who lost your memory and came here to pick up girls!"


    Valeria couldn''t take it anymore. She said everything on her mind without considering whether it would stimte the man''s brain.


    "What do you nean? Held hostage? Our son?" Hackett had yet to find out the biological father of this child. He was not sure if it was his or not.


    @G.


    85%1


    Valeria was so angry that she almostughed. She sat on the sofa and said, "That''s right! Our son. When will your memories recover? I''m about to go insane. Do you know that I think there''s hope every time, but you''re biased toward Yumi!" Held hostage...


    Valeria had always imed that the child was his, but the DNA test at home made him unable to determine if this woman was telling the truth.


    The man asked, "Why is he being held hostage? What happened


    Valeria was at a loss for words. Although Valeria wanted to say it, she restrained her impulse.


    She calmed down and said, "Don''t worry about why. You just need to know that your son is being held hostage. You have to recover your memories and recover quickly to save him! You can''t even take a ne now! How are you going to save him?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 464

    D


    89


    Hackett remained sober and slowly said, "It''s hard to say if that is my son. Are you trying to trick me into rescuing you the adulterer''s son?"


    and


    It was not that he did not want to believe Valeria, but the DNA test really made him unable to let down his guard. He had to investigate thoroughly before deciding if this was his son.


    Upon hearing the man''s words, Valeria was disappointed. She could not stay any longer.


    Valeria immediately stood up, picked up her


    and left the office. The moment she turned around, tears flowed out.


    If she stayed any longer, she was really afraid that she would be unable to resist pping this man.


    This time, Hackett sat on the sofa and watched as the woman mmed the door and left the office.


    He had to investigate everything as soon as possible. Otherwise, he couldn''t tell whether Valeria was telling the truth. The man got up and returned to his desk. He called the assistant through the internal line. In less than a minute, the assistant entered the office. He looked panicked. "Mr. James, why did you call me?"


    The assistant was so busy at work that he couldn''t help but panic when he was suddenly called to the office by his superior.


    "What about the matter I asked you to investigate? How''s the investigation going? What''s my current marital status? Married or divorced?"


    The assistant replied, "Oh, I just received a call from the other side. They said that your marriage registration states that you''re married. They also said that if you can''t find the marriage certificate, you can apply for a recement..."


    In other words, what Valeria said about remarrying was true.


    Hackett interrupted the assistant. "What else? Have I ever had a child with Valeria? What happened before my car ident? Why did I get into the car ident?"


    woke up.


    As for you The assistant was dumbfounded. "Erm... I haven''t found out about this yet. Besides, almost no one knows about your car ident. Even I only found out a few days ago. I don''t know when you got into the car ident or when your marriage with Valeria, no outsiders know about it, let alone the child."


    The man''s face darkened. He waved his hand, indicating that the assistant could leave.


    The assistant had no choice but to leave the office and close the door.


    Hackett felt that something must have happened before his ident, which was very intense. The ident must have something to do with DNA tests, but it was not just because of them.


    Ever since the car ident, as long as he used his brain for too long he would have a headache. Now, he began to have a headache again.


    The man opened the drawer and took out two painkillers.


    Valeria wandered on the streets alone, not even knowing where to go.


    At this moment, Alex''s international long-distance call came. She sat on a bench by the side of the road and picked up the phone. Alex''s excited voice came from the other end of the call. Mommy, Mommy, I saw Mr. Hughes, Mr. Hughes said that he will y with me every day.


    Valeria immediately perked up. Tyler sneaked in? So fast? He didn''t even call her to inform her. Perhaps it was inconvenient. to be in the Lawrence Manor. 09:08 Thu, Dec 19 G.


    0869%


    "Alex, did you really see Mr. Hughes?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Hughes came to visit me in my room. He also said that we can go home soon. He will apany me every day."


    Valeria could not help but feel nervous. Tyler had now infiltrated the Lawrence Manor. If he were discovered by Simon again, he would be killed by Simon. "Alex, listen to Mommy. You must not tell anyone about Mr. Hughes, understand?"


    ""Mommy, can''t I tell Mr. Simon, too?"


    Valeria''s heart almost leaped out of her throat. She immediately stopped him. "Yes! Especially Mr. Simon. You can''t tell him that Mr. Hughes is there."


    "Why? I don''t think Mr. Simon is a bad person. Although he''s very fierce, he has never bullied me."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After spending a few days together, the little one already felt that Simon was not a bad person, but his temper was a little bad.


    These words made Valeria nervous. If this continued, Alex would soon be able to get along peacefully with Simon.


    She patiently exined to her son, "Because... they have a feud, so you can''t say it, understand? Stay there obediently. Mr. Hughes will y with you daily, but you can''t tell anyone. Otherwise, Mr. Hughes won''t be able to stay there." "Yes, Mommy. I understand."


    At that moment, Simon called the boy to have dinner on the other end of the call, and then Simon''s voice came on the line. "Why do you always call him during mealtime? Don''t you know it affects his meals?"


    "It''s Alex who called. How would I know when he''s eating?"


    She didn''t have a good temper to talk to this man. If it weren''t for this pervert, she wouldn''t have ended up in this situation, and Hackett wouldn''t have lost his memory in a car ident.


    "You''d better reduce the number of times you talk to the child so that he can slowly forget about you."


    Simon''s words were quite heartless and cold. He did not want to see Alex call Valeria under his nose.


    Valeria suppressed the anger in her and said, "We have to give him some time to get used to it. If you suddenly break his mental support and leave any trauma to his young soul, will you be responsible for healing him? It will be toote for you to look for me then." The man on the other end of the call was silent for a few seconds, then hung up.


    Valeria looked at the phone and felt inexplicably worried. If this continued, would Simon discover the truth? What if Hackett could not recover his memory...


    She wanted to go to the hospital to ask the doctor. But just as she was about to leave, she bumped into a man''s chest. Valeria looked


    up


    and saw Keith, whom she had not seen for a long time. "Keith... Why is it you? Long time no see...


    It felt like she had not seen him for a century. This person was about to disappear from her memory.


    Keith looked at her surprised expression and smiled. "It''s indeed been a long time, but you don''t have to be so surprised. We''re not strangers."


    Valeria forced a smile and lowered her head. She felt that the man she had let down the most was Keith.


    The man also saw her embarrassment and deliberately changed the topic. "By the way, how have you been recently? Is Hackett treating you and your mother well? I think he will definitely cherish the days he spends with you this time." After all, he had spent so much effort to get Valeria and the child back by his side. He would take extra care of them topensate for the time he lost with them.


    CO

 Chapter 465

    Valeria smiled bitterly. She did not want to mention this matter was really hard to exin everything in a few words.


    She also feared that Keith wouldugh at her if she said it out loud.


    "I have something to do. Let''s talk some other day. I have to get going."


    Valeria had been avoiding the man''s gaze and did not want to say another word. She did not have the right to speak to Keith. She had reaped what she sowed.


    Keith also saw something was wrong with her and reached out to stop her. "Do you really not want to see me? Although we can''t be lovers anymore, weren''t we good partners and friends in the past? Can''t we even say a few words now?"


    "I-I''m really a little busy. Let''s talk some other time, okay?"


    Looking at her embarrassed expression, Keith could no longer bear to make things difficult for her. He could only retract his arm and say, "Are you afraid of being seen by Hackett? He is the winner who has gotten you now. Why would he be afraid of someone like me, who you have already eliminated?"


    Keith''s words carried a hint of self-mockery. He felt ironic.


    Valeria was stunned for a moment. She stopped avoiding Keith''s eagerness to speak. She could run away this time but could not hide forever.


    "Keith, it''s not what you think. He''s not that kind of person. How about this? Let''s find a ce to sit. It''s not the same as standing by the roadside and chatting."


    The man smiled. "Sure, just in time. I still owe you a dinner."


    Dinner?


    Valeria looked up at the sky and realized that it was Did time pass so quickly?


    meal. I''ll make it up to you today. Please allow me to treat you to


    already dark. She had wandered on the streets for the entire afternoon.


    At this moment, a car brushed past them, but they did not realize that the man in the car was Hackett.


    At the same time...


    Inside the car, Hackett looked out of the window with a gloomy expression. He happened to see this scene and could not help but frown as he stared fixedly at the handsome man and beautiful woman. Was this what Valeria meant by loving him? Why


    was she holding hands on the street? Was this man Valeria''s lover?


    Immediately, Hackett was furious. This fickle woman was his wife, and they were even married!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became!


    Meanwhile, Valeria and Keith went to the club.


    Keith brought Valeria to the club and chose a private room. The two of them ate dinner quietly.


    After serving the dishes, the waiter left them alone in the private room. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Valeria only cared about eating with her head lowered and did not want tomunicate with the man. She did not even want to make eye contact.


    G


    "You don''t seem to be having a good time recently. Can you tell me what happened?"


    When Keith first saw Valeria today, he felt that Valeria looked like she had a lot on her mind. He had always wanted to ask but did not have the chance.


    Valeria''s hand that was holding the fork paused for a moment. She looked up and smiled. "No, I''ve been doing quite well recently."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Keith did not want to force her. He asked again, "By the way, how has Alex been recently? Can he adapt to Creyque''s kindergarten? I passed the kindergarten a few times, but I don''t think I saw Alex ying outside." Speaking of Alex, Valeria''s expression became even uglier. She ate to avoid the topic.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Of course, Keith noticed her abnormality. He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen to Alex?"


    "No!" She looked at the man and exined guiltily, "No, Alex is fine. He''s been staying at home recently. Everything is fine."


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s it. Nothing happened. You''re hungry, aren''t you? Let''s leave quickly after eating. I don''t want to be here."


    Valeria continued to eat. Actually, she had no appetite at all, but she forced herself to eat.


    The man was puzzled. "Why don''t you like to stay here?"


    "I already said that I''ve been a little busy recently..."


    Keith was silent, but he knew that Valeria had nothing to do because he had not heard that Valeria had been working recently. Many clients who wanted to work with Valeria had looked for him instead.


    The man stared at her without saying a word. Valeria could not sit still anymore. She felt that she and Keith were really not ''suitable to be friends anymore. They were suitable to not interact with each other anymore. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Then, Valeria suddenly stood up and left the private room.


    A


    Keith was left alone in the private room. Looking at her te full of food, he could tell that Valeria had no appetite at all and was still stuffing food into her mouth.


    His intuition told him something had happened, but Valeria refused to tell him.


    Valeria walked toward the washroom. She just wanted to avoid Keith''s gaze. She did not know why she felt guilty when she looked into Keith''s eyes.


    It was as if she had done something wrong to Keith.


    The next second, at the corner, Valeria froze on the her.


    spot. Her eyes widened as she looked in shock at the man approaching


    She thought, "Hackett?


    "Why is he here? Is there a banquet?"


    Hackett naturally saw her, too. He walked straight to her and said "How dare you say I cheated? What are you doing here with a man? Moreover, you are having dinner with him in the private room. What are you doing?"


    The man''s every word was filled with jealousy. Anyone could tell he was jealous, but he did not think so.


    5)


    Valeria was furious. "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m just here for a meal with a friend!"


    88%


    0


    "A meal? Do you need to eat in a private room? I''m afraid it''s because he is your lover, and you are afraid others would see you with him." Hackett sneered. Hisughter was filled with disdain.


    "Hackett! Watch your words! What do you mean by lover?! If I had an affair, would I choose to eat here? Wouldn''t it be better if I went straight to get a hotel room booked?"


    As soon as Valeria finished speaking, Hackett''s anger surged. He grabbed Valeria''s chin and pressed her against the corridor wall. "You still want to book a hotel room! Have you fucking forgotten that you''re still my wife? How dare you!" "You still know that I''m your wife. Then why are you with Yumi? Could it be that you like her?"


    The two of them started another round of argument. Neither of them was willing to give in to the other. Both of them were filled with anger.


    Valeria didn''t want to quarrel, nor did she want to agitate this man''s emotions, but she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Hackett pinched her chin tightly and gritted his teeth. "How many times have I told you? She''s the first person I saw when I woke up. No matter how much I hated her in the past, she didn''t do anything wrong now. I don''t have to kill her!" "Heh... I think you''ve just had some crooked thoughts. Anyway, you''ve lost your memory now and don''t remember anything. You can do whatever you want. No one can stop you."


    "Valeria! I''m warning you, don''t be sarcastic here. I said that I would investigate everything. Everything will return to its original position when I find out the truth!" Hackett let go of Valeria''s chin, but the anger in him did not subside.


    0

 Chapter 466

    COMMENT


    The man''s sudden anger shocked Valeria, and she was stunned for a while.


    "Finish your meal and go home. Let me tell you, if you dare to mess around with that man here, I won''t let you off!" Hackett suddenly leaned close to Valeria''s ear and gritted his teeth as if he could not wait to capture her and lock her "And if I don''t?"


    1. up.


    "You don''t?" The man sneered, grabbed her slender neck, pressed his forehead against hers, and said in a low voice, "If you don''t listen, I''ll let you know what ruthlessness is." "What are you doing?"


    Although she knew Hackett had lost his memory, she was still inexplicably flustered because this man''s temper had not changed.


    "I want to kill that wild man. Believe me. I can do it," Hackett said word by word, and he did not look like he was joking.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Are you crazy? You don''t even know who that person is!"


    "I don''t care who he is. What does that have to do with me?"


    "You!"


    "Go home immediately! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" Hackett emphasized again.


    Valeria smiled. "Go home? Where am I going? Are you asking me to go home? Didn''t you already kick me out? What does it matter to you if I go back to the hotel? I can go back whenever I want."


    After saying that, Valeria turned around and was about to return to the VIP room. Unexpectedly, the man grabbed her back, "Return to the James family!"


    Valeria was stunned. She looked into the man''s eyes and thought that she had heard wrongly.


    At this moment, Keith walked out of the VIP room. He had not seen Valeria return for a long time, so he was worried and decided toe out to check.


    He did not expect to see this scene after taking a few steps. He did not expect Hackett to be here.


    "Mr. James, I didn''t expect you to be here too. What a coincidence," Keith said.


    Upon hearing his voice, Hackett''s expression instantly turned cold. He pulled Valeria behind him and sneered. "Why? Can''t I be here? Or have I disturbed dinner?" your


    The jealousy in his words was so obvious that even a fool could tell.


    worry. I don''t have Keith smiled. "Valeria is already your Mrs. James. I didn''t expect you to be jealous for no reason. Don''t any feelings for her anymore. It''s just a meal between friends. This is a meal I owed her a long time ago." Hackett''s ident was kept a secret by Tyler. Almost no one in the outside world knew about it, so Keith did not know about his amnesia.


    Hackett said, "My wife doesn''t need male friends, let alone having a meal alone with male friends. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "How can I not understand when you''ve made it so clear? Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll leave first." 1/3


    Keith did not want to cause trouble for Valeria. After all, Valeria for Valeria.


    "Valeria, I''ve already paid the bill. I''ll leave first. You probably are you when you''re free."


    Valeria wanted to say something but hesitated. She could only n


    She watched Keith leave and felt that she would not see him aga


    Suddenly, Hackett looked at her reluctant eyes and said sarcasti leave with him."


    Only then did Valeriae back to her senses. She looked at th coldly without saying anything.


    Judging by Keith''s words, Hackett could confirm that before he often jealous.


    The man grabbed her wrist. "Let''s go home."


    At this moment, the assistant in the back chased him out and f time? Mr. Brooks and the others are looking for you."


    "Tell them I have to go."


    "Huh?" The assistant was dumbfounded, but after seeing Valeri as Hackett and Valeria left.


    In the James Manor.


    After Hackett brought Valeria back to the manor, he pulled he


    "Oh..."


    Valeria was pushed onto the bed. She could not help but cry


    However, the man suddenly pushed her onto the bed and pr and said, "Since we were husband and wife in the past, we m? together, right? Is there a need to be so surprised? Unless our before my car ident." Otherwise, how could there be that DNA paternity test book


    He really couldn''t figure out under what circumstances woul


    He must have found out that Valeria had a lover or that the DNA paternity test. When he found the child was not his, he he was too agitated while driving.


    Hackett deduced the process of his ident in his mind. It


    "Am... Am I surprised? It''s just that in your current state, wh


    He had yet to regain his memories, and his body had yet to indeed a man!


    However, Valeria was worried that this man would torture! ident, and the wounds on his body had yet to heal.


    88%1


    Keith did not want to cause trouble for Valeria. After all, Valeria and Hackett were together now. He should not cause trouble for Valeria.


    "Valeria, I''ve already paid the bill. I''ll leave first. You probably are returning home with Mr. James. I won''t send you off. See you when you''re free."


    Valeria wanted to say something but hesitated. She could only nod. "Goodbye."


    She watched Keith leave and felt that she would not see him again. She could feel it.


    Suddenly, Hackett looked at her reluctant eyes and said sarcastically, "If you can''t bear to part with him, chase after him and leave with him."


    Only then did Valeriae back to her senses. She looked at the man''s handsome face and sharp, thin lips and snorted coldly without saying anything.


    Judging by Keith''s words, Hackett could confirm that before he lost his memory, he probably loved this woman and was often jealous.


    The man grabbed her wrist. "Let''s go home."


    At this moment, the assistant in the back chased him out and found him. "Mr. James, why didn''t you return after such a long time? Mr. Brooks and the others are looking for you." "Tell them I have to go."


    "Huh?" The assistant was dumbfounded, but after seeing Valeria, he understood everything. He could only watch helplessly as Hackett and Valeria left.


    In the James Manor.


    After Hackett brought Valeria back to the manor, he pulled her back to the bedroom.


    "Oh..."


    Valeria was pushed onto the bed. She could not help but cry out as she struggled to sit up. "What are you


    doing?"


    However, the man suddenly pushed her onto the bed and pressed her under him. He observed her face at a close distance and said, "Since we were husband and wife in the past, we must have done everything intimate. It''s fine that we sleep together, right? Is there a need to be so surprised? Unless our husband-and-wife rtionship had already broken down before my car ident." Otherwise, how could there be that DNA paternity test book?


    He really couldn''t figure out under what circumstances would he do a DNA paternity test.


    He must have found out that Valeria had a lover or that the child was growing more and more unlike him, so he went to do a DNA paternity test. When he found the child was not his, he flew into a rage and lost his memory in a car ident because he was too agitated while driving.


    Hackett deduced the process of his ident in his mind. It should be like this...


    "Am... Am I surprised? It''s just that in your current state, what do you want to do... You can''t do anything..


    He had yet to regain his memories, and his body had yet to recover, but he was already thinking about doing that. He was indeed a man!


    However, Valeria was worried that this man would torture himself until he fell apart. After all, he had just been in a car ident, and the wounds on his body had yet to heal,


    09:08 Thu, Dec 19 =


    G


    88%


    *5


    Hackett hugged her slender waist with his long arms and chuckled. "You don''t have to care about this. You only have to tell me if you''re willing. However, I think you''re a little resistant now."


    She wasn''t resisting, but she wasn''t in the mood!


    Now that Tyler and the others were seriously injured and were still hiding in the Lawrence Manor, protecting Alex''s safety at all times, and Hackett had lost his memory, how could she have the mood to do that? "I... You''re really pissing me off! Go away!"


    Valeria pushed the man on top of her away, and Hackett did not force her anymore. He said, "It seems that before I lost my memory, our rtionship as husband and wife was not that harmonious."


    She looked at the man in confusion, but Hackett smiled. "I just want to know why the first person I saw when I opened my eyes after the serious ident was not you but Yumi, the person hate the most."


    "Because I went to save our son, but I failed. And after I left, Yumi took advantage of the situation."


    "I just want to know where the child is now. Why does he need to be rescued? Has he been kidnapped? Is he suffering?" Hackett was so curious. If it was a kidnapping, how could Valeria have such an attitude? She would probably have cried from anxiety.


    §à

 Chapter 467

    Valeria fell silent.


    Was it kidnapping? Not really. Alex was probably about to be pampered to the extreme by Simon when he was by Simon''s side. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, Simon would probably think of a way to pluck them for him.


    Valeria said, "When you investigate and find all the truth, or when you regain your memory, you will understand everything."


    Hackett did not say anything else. He only stared at her and said. "Then we''ll talk about it after I investigate that DNA paternity test."


    With that, he got up and prepared to leave the bedroom.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. He picked it up and heard Yumi''s voice from the other end. "Hackett, it''s going to rain heavily tonight. I''m afraid of thunder. Can you let me stay in your manor for the night? My brother is on a business trip tonight. I''m a little afraid when he''s not at home."


    The man hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''ll get the driver to pick you up."


    "Thank you, Hackett!"


    The bedroom was too quiet. It was so quiet that Valeria could hear the man''s conversation clearly.


    Wasn''t Hackett able to tell that she was sleeping at his ce on purpose?


    Valeria could not help but get angry. "Can''t you tell that she did it on purpose? She wants toe over and sleep in the manor! What does she mean she''s afraid of thunder? Even if Harry isn''t home, isn''t anyone else in the Rogers family? Will they let her live in such a big vi alone?" Even if the Rogers family''s people were not around, there were still servants and the butler!


    Hackett nced at her indifferently. "So what if I can tell? The first person I saw when I opened my eyes was her. Little help brings much return. Moreover, there are so many rooms here. What''s wrong with letting her stay?" With that, the man opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    Valeria sat alone on the bed with mixed feelings. This amnesiac Hackett seemed to have developed pity for Yumi.


    Although Yumi had saved Alex before, and she was grateful to Yuri, Yumi always thought of ways to break up their family of three. How could she tolerate this?


    At midnight.


    Valeria waited a long time, but Hackett didn''t return to their room to sleep. It seemed like he would not return to their room to sleep tonight. However, he wouldn''t sleep in the same room as Yumi, would he?


    At the thought of this, her scalp went numb. She immediately stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    She happened to see Alfred walking toward the elevator. She asked, "Where''s Mr. James? Where is he? Is he sleeping with


    Yumi?"


    "How is that possible? Don''t worry. Mr. James is in the study, but he doesn''t allow us to go in and disturb him, so I don''t know what he''s doing inside.


    After bearing Alfred''s words, Valeria heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Valeria? What are you doing here?"


    @x70


    Suddenly, Yumi''s voice came from behind her. Valeria turned around and saw Yumi walking over with an incredulous expression.


    She had thought that after Hackett chased Valeria out that day, Valeria would not be able to return to the manor that easily However, how should she exin this now?


    Alfred looked at the two of them and silently turned to leave. He nned to tell Mr. James about this.


    Neither of them noticed that Alfred had already left silently."


    "Why? As Hackett''s legal wife, is it strange for me to appear here? Do you think I''m not the hostess here our marriage certificate? Should I call you naive or stupid? Don''t forget that we''ve already registered ou hall." use you stole arriage at the ci


    Yumi sneered. "How can you be so shameless? Where were you when Hackett got into the car ident? And that DNA paternity test, how can you say that you''re the hostess here? Hackett trusted you so much, but you cheated on him. I won''t allow you to hurt Hackett again!"


    Valeria was already tired of talking to this retard and did not want to say anything else.


    "Yumi, I''m warning you. Don''t try to sow discord between me and Hackett again. Otherwise, I''ll do something unimaginab to you."


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to kidnap me and kill me?" Yumi did not believe that Valeria would do anything outrageous. After all, Valeria had her moral bottom line and had always unted herself as a righteouswyer.


    Valeria sneered and said, "If you push me into a corner, anything can happen."


    "You!"


    Yumi was about to retort when she saw Hackett walking up the stairs.


    She immediately pretended to be weak and aggrieved. "Valeria, why are you so against me? I only want to stay for the night. I''m afraid of thunder. Hackett agreed..."


    Valeria looked at her pretentious appearance. She was as proud as a big rooster just now. Why did her expression suddenly change?


    At this moment, she also heard the low footsteps behind her. She could not help but turn around and see Hackett standing behind her.


    Valeria was more or less flustered by this sudden shock.


    Hackett looked at them expressionlessly and said, "Why aren''t you continuing to argue? Weren''t you quir aggressive just now? If she forces you into a corner, will you be able to kill her andmit crimes for real?" Huh...


    Yumi, the crazy woman, was really good at pretending to be pitiful. What a bitch she was!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Then you can give it a try.


    After saying that, Valeria couldn''t be bothered with them in front of her She turned around and went back to her bedroom, mming the door.


    When she heard the heavy sound of the door closing. Yuri was man and cried aggrievedly. "Hackett, I didn''t mean to make Vile frightened that her body irembled. She walked up to the a angry. It''s just that...


    218


    THE


    "Alright, stop talking. Go back to sleep. It''s already raining outside."


    "But I still get scared when I hear thunder if I sleep alone in the room..."


    Yumi was about to start putting on an act again. She wanted to approach the man step by step and let him stay to apany her tonight.


    Hackett could see her intentions, but a voice kept telling him not to reject Yumi. However, he was a little repulsed in his heart, so he struggled.


    "So you want me to share a room with you?" Hackett directly exposed Yumi''s motive.


    Yumi lowered her head slightly and pretended to be shy. However, the man let her down again before she could say anything. "Let the maid sleep with you. If you''re still afraid, there''s nothing I can do." With that, the man turned around and left mercilessly.


    Yumi stood alone in the corridor, not knowing what to do. She even wanted tough.


    Should she say that this man was not romantic, or was he insensitive?


    She had already said so much, but he let the maid sleep with her? Was Hackett that uninteresting and unromantic?

 Chapter 468

    69% 5


    Yumi hurriedly caught up with Hackett, grabbing his arm. "Hackett... can you stay with me for a while?"


    Hackett stopped and looked back at her. "It''s veryte, and I''m tired too. I have a full day of schedule tomorrow. If you''re really scared, just let your maid keep youpany and talk to you. Besides, I''m a grown man. There''s not much for me to talk about with you." With that said, Hackett removed her hand and turned away.


    Yumi watched his cold back and gritted her teeth in anger.


    Valeria couldn''t fall asleep that night. Her mind was filled with thoughts of that wretched man.


    The more she thought, the angrier and more aggrieved she felt.


    "Hackett! What gives you the right to treat me like this? You were so cruel to me four years ago, and now you''re still just as cruel! So what if you have amnesia! Tomorrow, I''ll have a car ident and get amnesia too! I''ll let you taste your own medicine!" Valeria was almost driven mad by her frustration. She paced back and forth in the bedroom.


    In thete hours of the night, Valeria calcted the time and figured it should be getting dark at the Lawrence Manor. She decided to call Tyler to discuss the next steps.


    Valeria dialed Tyler''s phone, and it took a long time for him to pick up.


    From the other end came Tyler''s deliberately lowered voice. "Why are you calling me at this hour? I''ve been looking for the restroom for ages."


    "Isn''t it dark over there now? Shouldn''t you be off work? What are you afraid of?"


    "No, I applied for a night patrol shift. I''m currently on patrol. What''s up?"


    "Since you''re busy, forget it then. I don''t really have anything urgent. I just wanted to ask how things are over there. I got a call from Alex, and he said he was very happy to see you." Tyler''s voice came through the phone. "I can''t do much here. I can only protect Alex in secret. By the way, how is Mr. James on your end? Has his memory returned?"


    "No, not only has his memory not returned, but he even seems to be developing some appreciation for Yumi." Valeria was a little down.


    "What? How is that possible? It''s all my fault! I should have made sure someone took her away before I left! Then Mr. James wouldn''t be misled by that woman now!" Valeria sighed. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Tell me what to do now. How can I restore his memory?"


    "Don''t be in a rush. I''ll think of a way. I know a psychologist. Maybe he can help. I''ll go find that psychologist, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news." "Okay


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria felt a bit relieved. At least she felt there was still hope.


    Hackett''s amnesia was indeed a psychological issue, and it was a good idea to consult a psychologist. She couldn''t believe she hadn''t thought of it earlier. 173


    69%


    The next day, early morning.


    Valeria didn''t fall asleep until after five o''clock in the morning, so she didn''t know when Hackett left.


    The car was already parked in front of the vi, waiting for Hackett.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. James, there''s a meeting at nine o''clock, a meeting with overseas clients at two in the afternoon, and a dinner in the evening..."


    The assistant was reporting today''s schedule, and Hackett nodded before getting into the car.


    Suddenly, Yumi''s voice came from behind. "Hackett, wait for me!"


    Hackett turned around and saw Yumi running toward him. He frowned and said, "What are you doing here? I''m going to work, not to y. I can''t take you."


    Moreover, it was impossible for him to work with a woman, especially with Yumi.


    Yumi ran up to Hackett. "Hackett, I won''t disturb your work. Can I hitch a ride home with you? I''ve calcted it, and on your way to thepany, you''ll pass by the road to my house. Just drop me off at the intersection. I''ll only have to walk a few hundred feet back home." With things reaching this point, Hackett couldn''t refuse, and he let her get into the car.


    After getting in the car, Hackett directly instructed the driver, "Take her home first."


    "No need, no need. Just drop me off at the intersection of Autumn Road. It''s only a few hundred feet. It''ll be like a short walk for me."


    Hackett didn''t say anything more.


    So, the driver drove to the intersection of Autumn Road, and Yumi unfastened her seatbelt without hesitation. She waved goodbye to Hackett after getting out of the car. She then turned and left.


    But after Hackett''s car left, Yumi stopped in her tracks. She turned slowly and watched the car gradually disappear down the street. Then, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    Meanwhile, at the James Manor.


    Valeria woke up in the afternoon. The maid had knocked on her door several times, but she hadn''t woken up. She was finally awakened by a phone call.


    Hearing the ringtone, she instantly became alert, quickly reaching for her phone. She thought it might be Tyler with news about the psychologist. However, when she picked up the phone, she saw it was an unfamiliar number.


    Valeria answered the call with a disappointed expression. A strange man''s voice came through the phone. Ms. Sharp, could you spare some time to meet me? I have a case I''d like to entrust to you."


    It turned out a man was looking for her for legal defense, but Valeria had a pile of things to deal with right now, and she didn''t have the mood to help someone else with their defense.


    In her current state, even if she took on a case for someone else, it would only do them harm, as she wouldn''t be fully focused.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not taking on cases recently. I''m busy with my own personal matters..."


    Before Valeria could finish her sentence, the man on the phone started to speak with a sobbing tone, "Ms. Sharp, please, I beg you. I know you''re an especially talentedwyer. If you help me, my daughter''s death won''t be in vain. I really can''t ept it. My daughter is only three years old."


    Chapter 468.


    Three years old?


    It was the same age as Alex. What on earth had happened? This piqued her curiosity.


    0000, 69%


    Unable to help herself, Valeria asked, "If you don''t mind, can you briefly tell me what happened?"


    "Ms. Sharp, my daughter was killed by a monster. I really want to die, but I can''t bear to watch that monster roam free. He hired the bestwyer, and he might only do a few years in prison before getting out. He might not even go to prison at all. Ms. Sharp, I''m begging you. Please help me!"


    As awyer, Valeria''s sense of justice had beenpletely stirred It was arfother tragic case, and it involved a poor little girl. Although she might not be able to defend this case herself, she could pass it on to Keith. Keith had quite a reputation in the legal world, and he was particrly skilled in cases like this.


    "Then let''s meet. I might not be able to defend you, but I can introduce you to a friend of mine, Keith Cooper."


    "Is that Keith Cooper from Cooper Law Office? I tried contacting him before, but his secretary turned me away. He refused to see me at all."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 469

    Valeria replied, "It''s alright. I''llmunicate with Mr. Cooper. He may not be aware of the details. If he learns about your situation, he''ll definitely take on the case," One must know that Keith''s secretary was also a snob and had never taken on ordinary people''s cases.


    The man said, "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at Lily Cafe. See you there."


    "Alright, I''ll be right out."


    Valeria immediately got up and went to the bathroom to freshen up. Then, she changed into a new outfit, borrowed a car from Ernest, and left the manor.


    After she left, Ernest called Hackett to report. On the other end of the line, Hackett was in a meeting with a client and casually responded, "Understood."


    While driving, Valeria was in contact with Keith. She had studiedw in order to uphold justice, and now that such a tragic case hade up, she had no reason to stand idly by.


    It took a long time for the call to connect, and Keith''s voice came through. "Valeria? I didn''t expect you to call me voluntarily. After yesterday, I thought you''d never call me again in your life. Valeria didn''t want to call Keith, but this matter was indeed urgent, and she couldn''t worry about that now.


    "Keith, listen, it''s extremely urgent now. There''s a case that''s been brought to my attention, but I''m really not in a position to handle the defense right now. I want to pass this case on to you. To put it simply, it''s a case where a three-year-old girl was killed by a guy. It''s said that the guy has hired awyer, and there''s a high chance this case may result in probation for the perpetrator. The father..."


    Valeria''s words were interrupted by Keith''s question. "Have you confirmed that it''s true? Valeria, have you been deceived? If such a heinous case is true, there''s no reason for me not to know. I deal with the police and the courts all day long. If there is such a heinous case, how could I not know? Are you sure it was the parties involved who contacted you?"


    Suddenly, Valeria calmed down, and the car had alreadye to a slow stop near Lily Cafe.


    She quickly found a parking spot and then picked up her phone to continue the conversation with Keith.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "The person who called imed to be the little girl''s father. If he was lying, why would he make up such a tragic story. contact me? And why did he set up a meeting at Lily Cafe? What''s his intention?"


    "Have you already arrived at the cafe? Don''t go in yet. Wait for me. I''m on my way. I''m near Lily Cafe."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Valeria fell into contemtion and confusion.


    She felt it shouldn''t be a lie. Why would someone make up such a tragic story to deceive her? And what was their motive? After getting out of the car, Valeria arrived outside the cafe, scanning the interior. After a while, she couldn''t find anyone who'' matched the description of the man from the phone call. After a while, Keith appeared behind her. "Valeria."


    She turned around. "Keith, you''re here."


    Keith said, "I made some calls just now. There''s been no recent trial for a case of this nature, and a case like this would definitely make the news. I haven''t seen anything about it in any news reports. You might have been deceived."


    Valeria furrowed her brows and didn''t say anything. Instead, she picked up her phone and dialed the unfamiliar number from before.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was turned off.


    What did this mean? The man asked her to meet him, but he turned off their phone.


    Could it be, as Keith suggested, that she was being deceived?


    "This is strange. It''s turned off. Could it really have been a ploy to lure me out? But for what purpose?" Valeria said. She then looked at Keith.


    Keith couldn''t make sense of the call either. He said, "It might be someone with a grudge against you. You''ve taken on many tough cases in the name of justice. Those people hold deep grudges against you.


    Valeria went quiet, contemting if an enemy was trying to take revenge on her.


    "Let me take you back. Otherwise, someone mighte to take you away soon. Keith suggested.


    Valeria took another nce around the cafe, which wasn''t crowded. Still, it was filled with young people, none of whom matched the middle-aged man with the weary voice from the phone call. Had she really been deceived?


    Just as she was about to leave, she spotted a familiar figure in the cafe. It looked like Yumi.


    Valeria thought she might be mistaken, but she approached for a closer look. It was indeed Yumi.


    How coincidental. Yumi was in this cafe?


    "Valeria, what are you looking at? Let''s go."


    "Huh? Oh, it''s nothing. I just saw someone I know."


    So, Valeria turned and left with Keith. She was still unable to figure out who the man on the phone was and why he had tried to deceive her.


    After getting into the car, even Keith


    couldn''t help but be puzzled. "That person called you to trick you out, but now that you''re here, nothing has happened? Even if they wanted they should


    to retaliate against yfirst


    have taken you away first.


    After receiving the call, Keith rushed over, fearing that he might be a step toote and Valeria would be taken away.


    "Yeah, it''s really strange. During the time I was waiting for you, no one approached me or said anything," Valeria replied.


    In the evening, Hackett returned to the manor, where Ernest greeted him.


    "Mr. James, wee back. Would you like to have dinner?"


    "No need. Where''s Valeria? Has she returned?" Hackett asked.


    "Ms. Sharp has indeed returned, but she came back with Mr. Keith. After he brought her back, he left," Ernest replied truthfully.


    Hackett stopped in his tracks and frowned at Ernest. "Keith? How did she end up with Keith again?"


    Ernest remained silent. After all, he didn''t know what had transpired between them.


    Hackett walked straight toward


    Valeria''s room, determined to get a clear answer. So, her hurried departure earlier was for a secret meeting with Keith? And she even let Keith drive her back It was as if she didn''t regard him as herwful husband at all.


    Before reaching Valeria''s room, his phone vibrated.


    Taking a look, he saw that it was a call from Harry. answered Speak."


    "Where did my sister go? She hasn''t returned all day. She was at your cest night. When I called this morning, your butler said she had already taken your car back in the Thorning. But she still hasn''te home. What the hell is going on?" Harry''s voice on the other end of the line was seething with anger.


    Hackett immediately darkened. "What are you saying? Yumi hasn''te home? You haven''t seen her all day?"


    "Yeah! She''s not answering her phone, and I can''t find her anywhere. Where could she have gone?"


    "I dropped her off at home this morning and left. How would I know where she went?" Hackett felt this wasn''t his fault at all.


    On the other end of the line, Harry grew even more furious. "What are you saying? Are you ying dumb She''s gone missing, and I can''t find her no matter how I try. Help me look for her! You have such a widework!"


    With that, Harry hung up the phone.

 Chapter 470

    Bivad in the morning. Could this be where the Appar


    How could a person watch thee Was de p at the intermedia of Aquama


    With hesitations, he turned around, and Erre followed by Behind Are James, aren''t you going low for Mc Sharp


    Tweet Prepare the car We''re heading to A Rea


    Ernest didn''t know who had called or what had happened. But since Hackett had ordered him to prepare the car, he could onlyply


    Meanwhile, in the room, Valeria stood by the window. She had watched Hackett get out of the ear and walk toward de vi earlier. But why did he get back in the car again?


    What was he doing? Was he noting back to stay tonight?


    Valeria instinctively turned around and left the bedroom. She chased after Hackett all the way out. When she


    car, she knocked on the window.


    When Hackett saw her, he lowered the car window. "What''s the matter?"


    Valeria asked, "What are you doing? It''s almost midnight. Where are you going?" If he didn''t rest at this hour, how could his body recover properly?


    "You go to bed first. I have something to attend to."


    After saying that, Hackett was about to close the window, but Valeria persistently asked, "What exactly are you going to do??


    "Yumi has gone missing. I''m going to look for her."


    After saying that, he closed the window, and the driver started the car, slowly pulling away.


    Left alone, Valeria stood rooted to the ground in confusion.


    Missing? How could Yumi go missing? Valeria remembered seeing Yumi at the coffee shop when she was lured there by that strange call today. Why would she suddenly and inexplicably disappear? Valeria dialed Yumi''s number, but as expected, it couldn''t be reached. Yumi''s phone was switched off.


    For some reason, Valeria had a bad feeling. She couldn''t shake the belief that there might be some connection between the strange call today and Yumi''s disappearance.


    Because she did not believe that there could be such a coincidence.


    Valeria dialed the number of the strange man who had called her earlier, but once again, it went straight to voicemail.


    Meanwhile, Hackett arrived at the intersection of Autumn Road,


    Hackett''s car slowly pulled over at the roadside. He got out of the car and looked at the surveince cameras around him. There were a a total of four surveince cameras. These cameras should have captured Yumi''s movements. "Check the surveince cameras." He ordered.


    Yes, sir."


    His bodyguard behind him promptly left.


    Standing at the intersection, Hackett felt a tinge of regret. If he had dropped Yumi off at her doorstep this morning, perhaps this wouldn''t have happened.


    The distance from here to the Rogers family vi was only about 1,300 feet, but if something had indeed happened, even this short distance could be crucial...


    After a while, the bodyguard returned with a phone in hand, ready to show Hackett the footage captured by the surveince cameras.


    "Mr. James, this is the footage of Ms. Rogers from the surveince. She walked to the end of the road and then disappeared. Unfortunately, the small road she turned onto is in a blind spot for the cameras. They couldn''t capture anything" That was likely where the incident took ce.


    Hackett looked at the bodyguard. "Go check if there''s a car parked for a long time on that small road, and inspect its dashboard camera." "Yes."


    As the bodyguard turned to leave, Hackett''s phone vibrated once again. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Harry.


    He answered the phone, and Harry''s frantic voice came through. "Hackett is my sister kidnapped? I''ve looked everywhere, and I can''t find her. I can''t think of anything else except kidnapping!"


    At that moment, another call came in, and to his surprise, it was Yumi.


    Hackett''s dark eyes showed a hint of surprise. He said, "Yumi is calling. Let me take this call, I''ll talk to youter."


    He hung up on Harry and answered


    Yumi''s call. However, instead of a woman''s voice, a rugged man''s voice came through. "Your woman is in my hands. If you want to save her, bring 2million dors in cash for the ransom. Otherwise, I''ll kill her. I''ll notify you of the location. Wait for my call. Get the cash ready first."


    With that, he hung up without giving Hackett a chance to speak.


    Hackett immediately instructed his bodyguard. "Trace the location of this number."


    The bodyguard quickly found the location. Mr. James, the location of this number is on another street not far from us. The ce is crowded. It''ll be difficult to apprehend the kidnapper..."


    1N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The neighboring street was one of the busiest night markets. Choosing this location was likely meant to confuse Hackett and dy his actions. "No need to apprehend them. Let''s wait for the next call."


    The phone rang again, and Hackett picked it up. It was Harry calling. Disappointment shed through Hackett''s eyes as he answered. "How is it? Did my sister call you?"


    "It was Yumi''s phone, but the kidnapper called. She''s indeed been kidnapped."


    On the other end, Harry exploded in anger. "What! She''s really been kidnapped! How much do they want? Where''s the exchange location?"


    "They''re asking for 2 million dors in cash. They haven''t mentioned the location yet. Let''s continue to wait for their call."


    "I''ll get the cash ready!"¡ª


    Harry hung up, and now all Hackett could do was return home and wait for the next call.


    After some time, ckett returned to the James Manor.


    After returning home, Hackett didn''t go to his room. Instead, he sat on the living room sofa on the first floor. He was lost in thought, silently waiting for the kidnapper''s call.


    At this moment, footsteps could be hearding down the stairs. Hackett looked up to see Valeria descending from upstairs.


    Valeria asked, "How is it? Have you found Yumi?"


    "Not yet. You don''t like him anyway so why are you concerned?"


    "I don''t like her, but when ites to matters of life and death, does my dislike still matter? Even if I dislike her, I wouldn''t wish for her to disappear."


    Hackett scoffed. "She''s been kidnapped. It''s probably my enemies."


    As soon as Hackett answered the call, the first thing the caller said was, "Your woman is in my hands." Based on this, it was likely directed at him.


    "Kidnapped?" Valeria was shocked. She immediately remembered seeing Yumi at the coffee shop earlier in the day She was perfectly fine then. How could she be kidnapped all of a sudden?


    Her surprise piqued Hackett''s interest. He asked, "Why are you so surprised?"


    "When was she kidnapped? I saw her at the coffee shop in the afternoon. How could she be perfectly fine one moment and then kidnapped the next?"


    "What? When did you see her?" Hackett sat up straight, suddenly alert.


    Valeria carefully recalled the time the stranger called her and then estimated the time she drove to the coffee shop.


    "It was around 2:30 in the afternoon. I went to the coffee shop to meet someone, and I saw her there too. How could she be kidnapped?" Hackett furrowed his brow.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!